Archdiocese of Detroit Collection
Saved in:
| Format: | Archival Material |
|---|---|
| Language: | English |
| Created: |
University of Notre Dame Archives
1797-1870.
|
| Subjects: | |
| Tags: |
Add Tag
No Tags, Be the first to tag this record!
|
| id |
unaead_DET_ |
|---|---|
| institution |
University of Notre Dame |
| building |
University Archives |
| record_format |
index |
| title |
Archdiocese of Detroit Collection : Guide |
| spellingShingle |
Archdiocese of Detroit Collection : Guide Ottawa Indians. Ojibwa Indians. Huron Indians. Indians -- Prayer-books and devotions. Missionaries -- Michigan -- History -- 19th century. Richard, Gabriel, 1767-1832. Baraga, Frederic, 1797-1868. Résé, Frederic, 1791-1871. Lefevre, Peter Paul, 1804-1869. Borgess, Caspar Henry, 1826-1890. Pierz, Francis X., 1785-1880. Kundig, Martin, 1805-1879. Sorin, Edward. Boheme, Ghislain J., 1803-1862. Catholic Church. Archdiocese of Detroit (Mich.) St. Ann's Parish (Detroit, Mich.) American Fur Company. |
| title_short |
Archdiocese of Detroit Collection |
| title_full |
Archdiocese of Detroit Collection |
| title_fullStr |
Archdiocese of Detroit Collection |
| title_full_unstemmed |
Archdiocese of Detroit Collection |
| title_sort |
Archdiocese of Detroit Collection |
| publishDate |
1797-1870. |
| publisher |
University of Notre Dame Archives |
| format |
Archival Material |
| physical |
3 linear feet. |
| language |
English |
| topic |
Ottawa Indians. Ojibwa Indians. Huron Indians. Indians -- Prayer-books and devotions. Missionaries -- Michigan -- History -- 19th century. Richard, Gabriel, 1767-1832. Baraga, Frederic, 1797-1868. Résé, Frederic, 1791-1871. Lefevre, Peter Paul, 1804-1869. Borgess, Caspar Henry, 1826-1890. Pierz, Francis X., 1785-1880. Kundig, Martin, 1805-1879. Sorin, Edward. Boheme, Ghislain J., 1803-1862. Catholic Church. Archdiocese of Detroit (Mich.) St. Ann's Parish (Detroit, Mich.) American Fur Company. |
| description |
|
| remotefindingaidurl_str_mv |
http://archives.nd.edu/findaids/ead/xml/calendar/det.xml |
| localfindingaidurl_str_mv |
/findingaids/una/ead/DET.xml |
| _version_ |
1797117205409693696 |
| spelling |
DET Archdiocese of Detroit Collection Guide University of Notre Dame Archives University of Notre Dame Archives 2017 Notre Dame, Indiana 46556 Description based on paper finding aids and inhouse database. English DET Archdiocese of Detroit Collection 1797-1870. Catholic Church. Archdiocese of Detroit (Mich.) 3 linear feet. University of Notre Dame Archives Notre Dame, Indiana 46556 English. Administrative Information Contractual restrictions may apply. Preferred Citation Archdiocese of Detroit Collection (DET), University of Notre Dame Archives (UNDA), Notre Dame, IN 46556 Scope and Content Correspondence of Rev. Gabriel Richard, co-founder and vice-president of the University of Michigan and U.S. Representative from Michigan; of Frederic Baraga, missionary to the Ottawa and Chippewa Indians of Michigan and later bishop of Marquette, Michigan; and of Bishops Frederic Résé, Peter Paul Lefevre, and Caspar Henry Borgess. Other correspondents include the missionary, Rev. Francis Xavier Pierz; the civic leader, Rev. Martin Kundig; Rev. Edward Sorin, founder of the University of Notre Dame; Indian chiefs and petitioners; priests of the diocese and members of the American hierarchy. Also a baptismal and matrimonial register (1833-1841) of a missionary of Eastern Michigan, the Rev. Ghislain Boheme; an account book of the Huron Mission of Detroit (1733- 1751); an Indian prayer book (13 January 1820); an obituary register (1863-1865), possibly of Bertrand Cemetery; papers concerning St. Ann's Parish, Detroit; photostats of papers and correspondence of Gabriel Richard; transcriptions of letters from Frederic Baraga to his sister Amalia, photostats of his diary, and baptismal records of his mission at St. Joseph (1835-1854); letters from Edward Sorin to Bishop Lefevre; transcriptions of records of the American Fur Company (1835-1847); and clippings, photographs and pamphlets dealing mainly with the early history of Detroit. Father Pierz's letters from this collection are included on a microfilm (one reel) of Pierz papers held by the Notre Dame Archives. Calendared. Background Established in 1833, the diocese included territory presently covered by the states of Iowa, Michigan, Minnesota, and Wisconsin, and the parts of North and South Dakota east of the Mississippi. It became an archdiocese in 1937, with metropolitan authority over the Province of Michigan, including the Dioceses of Grand Rapids, Marquette, Lansing, and (in 1938) Saginaw. Catholic Church. Archdiocese of Detroit (Mich.) Ottawa Indians. Ojibwa Indians. Huron Indians. Richard, Gabriel, 1767-1832. Baraga, Frederic, 1797-1868. Résé, Frederic, 1791-1871. Lefevre, Peter Paul, 1804-1869. Borgess, Caspar Henry, 1826-1890. Pierz, Francis X., 1785-1880. Kundig, Martin, 1805-1879. Sorin, Edward. Boheme, Ghislain J., 1803-1862. St. Ann's Parish (Detroit, Mich.) American Fur Company. Indians -- Prayer-books and devotions. Missionaries -- Michigan -- History -- 19th century. Account books Baptismal records. Diaries. Letters. Related Material John F. Dearden Papers Thomas J. Gumbleton Papers Jerome R. Fraser Papers Catholic Church Synods CDET Catholic Church. Archdiocese of Detroit (Mich.): Manuscripts CDET III-2-n to III-2-q Uncalendared Letters CDET III-2-n/4.03 Burton Historical Collection with information on Rev. Louis Baroux CDET III-2-n/5.10 Catholic Church Extension Society to John O'Shea, Sacred Heart of Jesus Church CDET III-2-o/1.01 D. Dela Hailandiere to Bp. Lefevere, Bishop of Detroit, (French) 1844/0628 1844/0628 CDET III-2-o/1.02 Bishop of Bardstown to Rev. Badin (French and Italian) 1833/0409 CDET III-2-o/1.03 Bishop of Ohio and Michigan to United States Secretary of War 1831/1126 CDET III-2-o/1.04 Bishop of Ohio and Michigan to United States Secretary of War 1831/07 CDET III-2-o/1.05 Bishop Edward Fenwick of Michigan re: new church (French) 1829/0702 CDET III-2-o/1.06 Italian Cardinal to Rev. Peter Paul Lefebvre of Detroit (French) 1843/0408 CDET III-2-o/1.07 One-page example of Annual Report of State of the Schools CDET III-2-o/1.08 John C. Calhoun: 1 page circular regarding Indian Schools 1819/0903 CDET III-2-o/1.09 Form for applications to create Indian schools, with two circulars from Secretary of War John C. Calhoun 1820/0229 CDET III-2-o/1.00 Crawford of the Office of Indian Affairs to Mr. Santetti 1843/0704 CDET III-2-o/1.01 Hartly Crawford of the Office of Indian Affairs to the Superintendent of Schools 1843/0725 CDET III-2-o/1.12 Robert Stuart, Superintendent of Indian Affairs to Rev. P.P. Lefebvre 1844/0403 CDET III-2-o/1.13 J.K.P. to President of the United States 1846/0309 CDET III-2-o/1.14 Jas. Shields, Land Office Commissioner, to Henry R. Schoolcraft, Esp., State Indian Agent 1846/0312 CDET III-2-o/1.15 P.P. Lefebvre to Hon. Lucius Lyon 1844/0130 CDET III-2-o/1.16 Lucius Lyon to P.P. Lefebvre 1844/0412 CDET III-2-o/1.17 Fr. Sorin to ? 1853/0824 CDET III-2-o/1.18 Fr. Sorin to J.M.J. 1854/0218 CDET III-2-o/1.20 William McKintosh to Vincennes in relation to 400 acres of land to Rev. Gabriel Richard 1803/1123 CDET III-2-o/1.20 William McKintosh to Vincennes in relation to 400 acres of land to Rev. Gabriel Richard 1805/0622 CDET III-2-o/1.21 Edward Fenwick to Gabriel Richard 1829/0706 CDET III-2-o/1.23 to Hon. John Sloane, chairman of committee of Elections - last page missing CDET III-2-p/1.03 Bp. Baraga to his sister, Amalia (Slovenian) - photocopy 1853/0613 CDET III-2-p/1.04 Cover page for Bp. Baraga's letter, by St. Mary's Seminary archivist 1964/0321 CDET III-2-p/1.05 Filmpieces and letter to St. Mary's Seminary CDET III-2-p/1.06 Bremen to St. Mary's Seminary (German) CDET III-2-o/2.19 Leopoldus Maximilianos, archbishop of Vienna, giving Bishop Rese, vicar-general of Cincinnati faculty to say mass while visiting Europe (Latin) 1827/0331 CDET III-2-o/2.20 Archbishop Damascen to Bp. Rese (Latin) 1823/ CDET III-2-o/2.21 Eduard Fenwick of Cincinnati to Bp. Rese 1827/0113 CDET III-2-o/22 Maurus Cappelari to Bp. Rese 1828/1224 CDET III-2-p/1.10 Transcript of letter from Bishop Baraga to Editor of Irish newspaper "The Tablet" appealing for priests to go to Michigan 1853/1209 CDET III-2-p/2.01 Bp. Baraga to Amalia Gressel (sister?) 1819/0714 CDET III-2-p/2.01 Bp. Baraga to Archbishop of Laiback 1821/1022 CDET III-2-p/2.01 Bp. Baraga to Amalia Gressel (sister?) 1825/0108 CDET III-2-p/2.01 Bp. Baraga to Archbishop of Laiback 1827/0104 CDET III-2-p/2.01 Carniola, Objavil V. Staska 1913 CDET III-2-p/2.01 Bp. Baraga to Archbishop of Laiback 1829/0810 CDET III-2-p/2.01 Bp. Baraga to Archbishop of Laiback 1829/0825 CDET III-2-p/2.01 Bp. Baraga to Archbishop of Laiback 1829/1008 CDET III-2-p/2.01 Bp. Baraga to Archbishop of Laiback 1830/0809 CDET III-2-p/2.01 Bp. Baraga to Archbishop of Laiback 1829/1108 CDET III-2-p/2.01 Bp. Baraga to Archbishop of Laiback 1829 CDET III-2-p/2.01 Bp. Baraga to Archbishop of Laiback 1830/0725 CDET III-2-p/2.01 Bp. Baraga to Archbishop of Laiback 1830 CDET III-2-p/2.01 Bp. Baraga to Augustin Sluga 1830/0906 CDET III-2-p/2.01 Bp. Baraga to Amalia Gressel (sister?) 1830/1231 CDET III-2-p/2.01 Bp. Baraga to Amalia Gressel (sister?) 1831/0602 CDET III-2-p/2.01 Bp. Baraga to Amalia Gressel (sister?) 1831/0121 CDET III-2-p/2.01 Bp. Baraga to Amalia Gressel (sister?) 1831/0102 CDET III-2-p/2.01 Bp. Baraga to Amalia Gressel (sister?) 1831/0102 CDET III-2-p/2.01 Augustin Sluga to ? 1832/0725 CDET III-2-p/2.01 Bp. Baraga to Amalia Gressel (sister?) 1833/0629 CDET III-2-p/2.01 Bp. Baraga to Amalia Gressel (sister?) 1833/0304 CDET III-2-p/2.01 Bp. Baraga to Amalia Gressel (sister?) 1833/0729 CDET III-2-p/2.01 Bp. Baraga to Amalia Gressel (sister?) 1833/0825 CDET III-2-p/2.01 Bp. Baraga to Director of Leopold Society 1833/0825 CDET III-2-p/2.01 Bp. Baraga to ? 1834/ CDET III-2-p/2.01 Bp. Baraga to Amalia Gressel (sister?) 1835/0804 CDET III-2-p/2.01 Bp. Baraga to Amalia Gressel (sister?) 1835/0922 CDET III-2-p/3 American Fur Company Letters All transcribed. CDET III-2-p/3.01 Gabriel Richard to Ramsey Crooks 1835/0929 CDET III-2-p/3.02 Ramsey Crooks to Rev. Frederick Baraga 1836/0604 CDET III-2-p/3.03 Ramsey Crooks to Samuel Abbot 1837/0808 CDET III-2-p/3.04 Ramsey Crooks to Bp. Baraga 1838/0505 CDET III-2-p/3.05 Ramsey Crooks to Bp. Baraga 1838/0518 CDET III-2-p/3.06 Loisson to Ramsey Crooks (French) 1838/1024 CDET III-2-p/3.07 Winthrop Cunningham to Ramsey Crooks 1838/1207 CDET III-2-p/3.08 John B. Whetten to Winthrop Cunningham 1838/1210 CDET III-2-p/3.09 J. P. Suppatschitsch to Crooks (French) 1839/0419 CDET III-2-p/3.10 Loisson to Crooks 1839/0517 CDET III-2-p/3.11 Crooks to Baraga 1839/0601 CDET III-2-p/3.12 Baraga to Crooks 1839/0706 CDET III-2-p/3.13 Crooks to Baraga 1839/1231 CDET III-2-p/3.14 Loisson to Crooks (French) 1839/1125 CDET III-2-p/3.15 Crooks to Loisson 1839/1231 CDET III-2-p/3.16 Baraga to Crooks 1840/0306 CDET III-2-p/3.17 Baraga to Crooks 1840/0502 CDET III-2-p/3.18 Antoinette Hoeffern to Crooks 1840/0526 CDET III-2-p/3.19 Baraga to Crooks 1840/0526 CDET III-2-p/3.20 Loisson to Crooks (French) 1840/0701 CDET III-2-p/3.21 Baraga to Crooks 1840/0724 CDET III-2-p/3.22 Crooks to Baraga 1840/0817 CDET III-2-p/3.23 Baraga to Crooks 1840/0821 CDET III-2-p/3.24 J.P. Suppantschisch to Crooks (French) 1840/0904 CDET III-2-p/3.25 Crooks to Baraga 1840/0905 CDET III-2-p/3.26 Baraga to Crooks 1840/0914 CDET III-2-p/3.27 Loisson to Crooks (French) 1840/0922 CDET III-2-p/3.28 Baraga to Crooks 1840/0926 CDET III-2-p/3.29 Crooks to Baraga 1840/0929 CDET III-2-p/3.30 Baraga to Crooks 1840/1001 CDET III-2-p/3.31 Crooks to Suppantschisch 1840/1020 CDET III-2-p/3.32 Crooks to Antoinette Hoeffern 1840/1020 CDET III-2-p/3.33 Suppantschisch to Crooks (French) 1841/0110 CDET III-2-p/3.34 Antoinette Hoeffern to Crooks 1840/1026 CDET III-2-p/3.35 Crooks to Baraga 1841/0226 CDET III-2-p/3.36 Baraga to Crooks 1841/0304 CDET III-2-p/3.37 Crooks to Baraga 1841/0327 CDET III-2-p/3.38 Baraga to Crooks 1841/0505 CDET III-2-p/3.39 Crooks to Baraga 1841/0720 CDET III-2-p/3.40 Baraga to Crooks 1841/0903 CDET III-2-p/3.41 Baraga to Crooks 1841/0905 CDET III-2-p/3.42 Baraga to Crooks 1841/1001 CDET III-2-p/3.43 Crooks to Loisson 1841/1030 CDET III-2-p/3.44 Crooks to Baraga 1841/1026 CDET III-2-p/3.45 Baraga to Crooks 1842/0211 CDET III-2-p/3.46 Baraga to Crooks 1842/0310 CDET III-2-p/3.47 Crooks to Baraga 1842/0628 CDET III-2-p/3.48 Crooks to Baraga 1842/0718 CDET III-2-p/3.49 Crooks to Baraga 1842/0727 CDET III-2-p/3.50 Baraga to Crooks 1842/0818 CDET III-2-p/3.51 Baraga to Crooks 1842/0909 CDET III-2-p/3.52 Suppantschisch to Crooks (French) 1842/0917 CDET III-2-p/3.53 Crooks to De Massiac and De Coisson 1843/0329 CDET III-2-p/3.54 Extract P/L Parsons & Co. to Crooks 1842/0527 CDET III-2-p/3.55 Baraga to Crooks 1842/0613 CDET III-2-p/3.56 Extract George Ehninger to C.W. Bosup 1842/1227 CDET III-2-p/3.57 Crooks to De Massiac and De Coisson 1843/0304 CDET III-2-p/3.58 De Massian and De Coisson to Crooks (French) 1843/0422 CDET III-2-p/3.59 Baraga to Crooks 1843/0430 CDET III-2-p/3.60 Crooks to Editor of Catholic Herald 1843/0613 CDET III-2-p/3.61 Extract De Massiac and De Coisson to Crooks (French) 1843/0620 CDET III-2-p/3.62 Extract Crooks to Loisson (French) 1843/0815 CDET III-2-p/3.63 Crooks to Baraga 1843/1006 CDET III-2-p/3.64 Crooks to Baraga 1844/0408 CDET III-2-p/3.65 Crooks to Baraga 1844/0408 CDET III-2-p/3.66 Baraga to Crooks 1844/1010 CDET III-2-p/3.67 Extract Crooks to De Massiac and De Coisson 1844/1109 CDET III-2-p/3.68 Crooks to Baraga 1844/1230 CDET III-2-p/3.69 Baraga to Crooks 1845/0510 CDET III-2-p/3.70 Crooks to Baraga 1845/0526 CDET III-2-p/3.71 Baraga to Crooks 1845/0715 CDET III-2-p/3.72 Warren to Crooks 1835/0210 CDET III-2-p/3.73 Crooks to Warren 1835/0218 CDET III-2-p/3.74 Crooks to Baraga 1846/0119 CDET III-2-p/3.75 Baraga to Crooks 1846/0216 CDET III-2-p/3.76 Crooks to Baraga 1846/0603 CDET III-2-p/3.77 Baraga to Crooks 1846/1107 CDET III-2-p/3.78 Crooks to Baraga 1846/1210 CDET III-2-p/3.79 Crooks to Clapp 1835/0822 CDET III-2-p/3.80 Warren to Crooks 1835/1013 CDET III-2-p/3.81 Frandhere to Crooks 1838/0720 CDET III-2-p/3.82 Crooks to Brewster 1836/1221 CDET III-2-p/3.83 Franchere to Crooks 1838/0809 CDET III-2-p/3.84 Copy of Calendar at Ayer College CDET III-2-p/3.85 Full listing of original American Fur Company's Letters at New York Historical Society CDET III-2-p/4.01 Oversized photostats - removed to oversize box # 2 CDET III-2-p/4.02 George J. Kohl to his brother Adolph, German 1855/0924 CDET III-2-p/4.03 George J. Kohl to his sister Ida van Baudissin, (German) 1855/0924 CDET III-2-p/4.04 Bp. Baraga to his sister Amalia Gressel, copied from transcript in archives of Fransiscan monastery in Ljubljana (German) 1838/0917 CDET III-2-p/4.05 P. Bartrand Kotnik (in Slovenian ?) Letter is now in the Immigrant Archives, Walter Library, University Libraries, Minneapolis, Minn CDET III-2-p/4.06 Rev. Andrew Skopec (Skopez) to Rev. Joseph Buh (German) 1881/0604 CDET III-2-p/4.07 Slovenian Poem of Rev. Francis Piers 1846 CDET III-2-p/4.08 Rev. Francis Pierz (Piers) to Rev. Joseph Buh (Buch), (German) 1864/0122 CDET III-2-p/4.09 Bp. Baraga to his sister Amalia 1836/0102 CDET III-2-p/4.10 Bp. Baraga to his sister Amalia 1837/0429 CDET III-2-p/4.11 Bp. Baraga to his sister Amalia 1836/1212 CDET III-2-p/4.12 Bp. Baraga to his sister Amalia 1837/0425 CDET III-2-p/4.13 Bp. Baraga to his sister Amalia 1836/1203 CDET III-2-p/4.14 Bp. Baraga to his sister Amalia 1837/1210 CDET III-2-p/4.15 Bp. Baraga to his sister Amalia 1838/0307 CDET III-2-p/4.16 Bp. Baraga to his sister Amalia 1834/0310 CDET III-2-p/4.17 Bp. Baraga to his sister Amalia 1837/0928 CDET III-2-p/4.18 Bp. Baraga to Bp. A.M. Slomshek of Lavant, Bogoslovni Vestnik 1932 p. 273-4 1854/0804 CDET III-2-p/4.19 Bp. Baraga to Bp. A.M. Slomshek of Lavant, Bogoslovni Vestnik 1932 p. 273-4 1854/0710 CDET III-2-p/4.20 Bp. Baraga to his brother Adolph 1855/0924 CDET III-2-q/1.1 Photocopy of letter of recommendation from a Princess for Rese (French) 1816/0713 CDET III-2-q/3.10 Charles Pokagon to D.F. Thorp 1899/0216 CDET III-2-q/3.11 Simon Pokagon to ? 1897/0927 CDET III-2-q/4.21 Slovenian 1893/0404 CDET III-2-q/4.24 Antonius Baumgarten to Rev. Joannes Bernardus Weikamp (German?) 1894/0817 CDET III-2-n - 2-q Other Uncalendared Documents CDET III-2-n/3.01 Fredrick Baraga (biography) CDET III-2-n/3.02 "Marriage" article by C.H. Borgess, Bp. Detroit CDET III-2-n/4.01 A Recipe for the Limboyol (?) CDET III-2-n/4.02 Copy of address of Archbishop Richard Cushing of Boston of Golden Jubilee of Rev. Charles Coughlin - Shrine of the Little Flower, Royal Oak, Michigan 1966/0604 CDET III-2-n/4.04 Chapter One, Dionees' Life of Abbe Gabriel Richard CDET III-2-n/4.05 Photocopy, Ann Arbor News, article re: Gabriel Richard 1980/0928 CDET III-2-n/5.01 Separation Record III-2-n-5 to oversized box #2 CDET III-2-n/5.02 "The Catholic Church in Michigan" CDET III-2-n/5.03 Poem "Detroit" 1887/0629 CDET III-2-n/5.04 Newspaper clipping - Death of Bishop Borges 1890/0503 CDET III-2-n/5.05 Newspaper clipping - "The New Bishops"- John Foley of Baltimore, Father Hennessy of St. Louis 1887/0811 CDET III-2-n/5.06 Souvenir ribbon, obsequies, Bishop Borges 1890/0507 CDET III-2-n/5.07 Newspaper - Bishop Foley's Consecration 1888/1013 CDET III-2-n/5.08 "An Appeal" For contributions from visitors for new church 1904/0729 CDET III-2-n/5.09 8th Annual Reunion Program - St. Mary of the West 1907/1010 CDET III-2-n/5.11 Envelope from chancery office, Detroit to Rev. John O'Hara, UND CDET III-2-n/5.12 Anti-Nazi reprint from Reader's Digest CDET III-2-n/5.13 "Father Coughlin's Redesigned Cross" by E. Ellis Davies CDET III-2-n/5.14 "Swastika in Japan" CDET III-2-n/5.15 "Traitors to Democracy" by Hon. John A. Martin, Rep. from Colorado (original and photocopy) 1939/0222 CDET III-2-n/5.16 "Father Coughlin - Gambler - Moneychanger - Hypocrite" (Original and photocopy) CDET III-2-n/6 Sworn statement regarding regarding Father Gabriel Richard by Elmer White and Prof. Floyd Dain of Central Michigan University (original and photocopy, both bound) 1880/0825 CDET III-2-n/7.01 "Valerius Joseph Jasinski - A Man Ahead of His Time" Polish Daily News English Edition 1981/1219 CDET III-2-n/7.02 "Christmas Times of Triumph and Tragedy in Old Detroit's Poletown" Polish Daily News English Ed. 1981/1226 CDET III-2-n/7.03 "New Book Hails Achievements of West Side's Polanders" The Grand Rapids Press 1981/0729 CDET III-2-o/1.19 Copy of the Agreement between H. Lincoln and J. Scriber relative to settlement of Mission claim at Grand Rapids 1846/0413 CDET III-2-o/1.22 Gabriel Richards' Diary, 10 pages 1824-1825 CDET III-2-o/1.24 Opinion of several gentlemen of Bar in the case of Labactee(?) v. Gabriel Richard (D. Webster, E. Livingston, H. Clay, J. Taylor, J. Scott, P. DuPonceau, Wm. Sampson 1824/0617 CDET III-2-o/1.25 Copy of Petition of John Biddle for U.S. House 1823/1209 CDET III-2-o/1.26 Notes on Religion by J. Dilhet 1805/0908 Negative photostat of texts transcribed by Dilhet -- an extract from the rules of a confraternity of perpetual adoration in Montreal, rules of a confraternity or association at St. Ann's in Detroit dedicated to the Real Presence in the Eucharist, and a list of members of the Detroit association. 9 pages. CDET III-2-o/1.27 Testimony taken relative to contested election of Gabriel Richard in House of Henry Connors, Esp. CDET III-2-o/1.28 Estate of Gabriel Richard 1836/0324 CDET III-2-o/1.29 Claims of inhabitants of St. Anne's Parish CDET III-2-o/1.30 F. V. Badin to E.F. Sorin, Deed of gift (French) 1846/1006 CDET III-2-o/2.01 Part of article from Detroit Evening Tribune about Government Judges's Plan for Detriot 1855/0314 1855/0314 CDET III-2-o/2.02 St. Anne's Church, exterior parishes Petition, 2 pages CDET III-2-o/2.03 Deed of Lot 5 for St. Anne's Parish CDET III-2-o/2.04 St. Anne's Church, subscription list 1810/0322 CDET III-2-o/2.05 Gabriel Richard Will CDET III-2-o/2.06 St. Anne's Parish Register 1810-1833 CDET III-2-o/2.07 Attorney General v. St. Anne's Church (failed) 1858/0818 CDET III-2-o/2.08 Extracts from Journal of Pastoral Visitation of Mgr. Joseph Octave Plessis in CDET III-2-o/2.09 Judgement against Gabriel Richard CDET III-2-o/2.10 Prayers given for Mgr. Octave Plessis 1824/0731 CDET III-2-o/2.11 Recording the parish of St. Anne's according to new State Law 1807/0415 CDET III-2-o/2.12 Letter to Bishop Rese from church, St. Anne's 1834/0601 CDET III-2-o/2.13 Subscription for construction of new stone church 1802 CDET III-2-o/2.14 Land grant to Detroit citizen - Fr. Constantine 1815? CDET III-2-o/2.15 "Everyone knows that on the 11th day of June, 1805 . . ." By Gabriel Richard 1809/0510 CDET III-2-o/2.16 To Congress from Gabriel Richard and others of Church 1822/0922 CDET III-2-o/2.17 Promise to pay from Gabriel Richard to Angelique Campeau 78 piastres 1822/0920 CDET III-2-o/2.18 Balance Books of Cathedral of St. Anne CDET III-2-p/1.01 Some Early Missionaries Among the American Indias: Northern Michigan 1972/0403 CDET III-2-p/1.02 Recommendation of Brother Joseph to take up a matter with the Governor of Michigan, re: Mr. Hines of C.M.I. CDET III-2-p/1.07 "Bogoslovni Vestnik" (Slovenian) Baraga-Smolnikar CDET III-2-p/1.08 Ave Maria Magazine, translation of a letter about CDET III-2-p/1.08 Baraga's writing. The original is in the Shea CDET III-2-p/1.08 collection at Georgetown University (Slovenian) CDET III-2-p/1.09 Ave Maria Magazine - about Baraga (Slovenian) CDET III-2-p/2.01 Diary of Bp. Baraga 1816 CDET III-2-q/2.1 Photocopy book "Les Cahiers des Dix" Montreal (French) 1858/ CDET III-2-q/3.1 "What's the Story Behind this Story?" Excerpt from Detroit Free Press article about a Mormon / Catholic Printing Press from Early Michigan 1890/0731 CDET III-2-q/3.01 "Detroit in 1837; What the City's Oldest Directory Discloses" 1894/1216 CDET III-2-q/3.02 Booklet - No name or place is indicated, Sermon notes 1858 CDET III-2-q/3.03 Handmade obituary Register for 1863-1865, without name of parish or priest. Most Burials for Bertrand Cemetery - maybe Father John Cappan of Niles, Michigan CDET III-2-q/3.04 Calendar Nazareth Academy, Nazareth, Kalamazoo Co. 1898-1899 CDET III-2-q/3.05 Invitation to Commencement of Nazareth Academy, Kalamazoo County, Michigan 1906/0612 CDET III-2-q/3.06 Souvenir, Opening Banquet Foley Guild, Kalamazoo Mich 1894/0905 CDET III-2-q/3.07 Official Yearbook - Holy Maternity Parish and All Parishes of Dowagiac, Michigan CDET III-2-q/3.08 Pamphlet on Simon Pokagon and his book, "Red Man's Columbian Greeting" CDET III-2-q/3.09 Newspaper clipping on Charles Pokagon, Simon's son, as he becomes Chief of the Potawatomies CDET III-2-q/3.12 Catalogue of autographed letters from famous figures for sale, Chief Simon Pokagon is circled CDET III-2-q/3.13 Sheet with writing "They beg to be always called your children in Christ." The pastor and members of St. Augustine's Church, Kalamazoo, Michigan CDET III-2-q/3.14 Supplement to the Augustinian - Address delivered by His Honor, John W. Adams 1904/1030 CDET III-2-q/3.15 Funeral of Rt. Rev. C.H. Borgess, D.D. Order of Exercises 1890/0507 CDET III-2-q/3.16 Funeral Sermon for very Rev. John de Neve by Canon Julies de Becker at Couvin, Belgium 1898/0411 CDET III-2-q/4.17 Copy of "The Nazarene" of Nazareth Academy, Michigan 1902/09 CDET III-2-q/4.18 "The Nazarene" of Nazareth Academy, Michigan, In Memoriam of Rt. Rev. Mgr. F.A. O'Brien, L.L.D. 1922/12 CDET III-2-q/4.19 St. John Church and Catholic Student Center Dedication Week Program Jan 12 -Jan 19 1958 CDET III-2-q/4.20 Borgess Hospital Annual, Kalamazoo, Michigan 1899 CDET III-2-q/4.22 Program - Ceremony of Consecration of Francis Joseph Magner D.D. Bishop of Marquette, Michigan 1941/0224 CDET III-2-q/4.23 Namecard: Very Rev. A. Morressey C.S.C. CDET III-2-q/4.25 Banquet in honor of visiting prelates and clergy on Consecration of Rev. Michael James Gallagher, D.D. 1915/0908 CDET III-2-q/4.26 Souvenir Silver Jubilee, St. Francis Church, Traverse City, Michigan 1897/1010 CDET III-2-f to III-2-n Calendared Documents CDET III-2-l Levadoux, Father Michel and Father Gabriel Richard 1790s These regulations for the observance of Lent are those of Bishop John Carroll of Baltimore. The general regulations are written by Levadoux ?. The footnotes giving the exceptions are in the handwriting of Richard and allow the use of eggs, milk products and oil or fats. Dispensations must be obtained each year from Baltimore. Richard lists a brief account of his travels from March 21 from Prairie de Rocher and Kaskaskia to March 27 at Cape Giradeau, Missouri. Photostats and other transcriptions are filed with the original. ` III-2-l Note French 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-m Richard, S.S., Father Gabriel, Detroit, Michigan 1792 This is a notebook 18mm. by 11mm. in which Richard jotted down various kinds of information, such as his mass intentions, scriptural references, recipes, weather occurrences, eclipses, choice book titles, etc. References are made to Baltimore and Kaskaskias. There are several slips of paper enclosed, one of which is a recipe for making ink with Walkden's fine British ink-powder printed. Also there is this small note: Dilhet, Father Jean, Riviere au Raisin, Michigan. Richard has undoubtedly received by Mr. Godefroi a letter by Dilhet and two others destined for Montreal. He asks Richard to write for the different articles he has asked, especially for the second volume of conference which he can send by M. Prudhomme or M. Ruanne ?. He speaks of Delouil ? who has lost a daughter, Marie, whom Dilhet buried the previous day. ` A.L.S. 1p. 64to. French :: III-2-m Notebook and A.L.S. French CDET III-2-n Levadoux, S.S., Father Michel 1797 Feb. Eulogy by Levadoux on George Washington delivered in St. Anne's Church, Detroit, Michigan, February 1797, edited and translated by Edward B. Ham, and published by the William L. Clements Library, Ann Arbor, February, 1944. :: III-2-n Printed brochure 28pp. and cover 12mo. CDET III-2-f Carroll, John, Bishop of Baltimore, Baltimore, Maryland, to Father Michael Levadoux, Detroit, Michigan 1797 Jun. 6 Carroll acknowledges with pleasure Levadoux's letters of Mar. 1 and April 24 and with the latter the bill of exchange on Mr. Bell of Philadelphia for $200, which he has given to Father Leonard Neale. Carroll thanks Levadoux for the exactness with which he has carried out his duties and taken care of the affairs of the church in those distant parts. Since he feels that he cannot take care of Vincennes and the Illinois country Carroll intends to pout Father Jean Rivet in charge and let him establish himself at Vincennes or at Prairie De Rocher when Father Gabriel Richard leaves there to aid Levadoux. Since Rivet does not know sufficient English for Prairie, he intends to have Father Leandre Lussonc, formerly at Fort Louis in Santo Domingo who had been active near Baltimore for over a year, to replace Father Richard. Carroll could give him a helper but a letter from Richard disturbs him. The letter treats of Father Paul de Saint Pierre whom the habitants of Kaskaskia have elected their pastor without right to do so. Some evil persons in the congregation have suggested this. Carroll thinks that their pretentions should not be granted. St. Pierre has been summoned by his Bishop to go to New Orleans, Richard thinks that his obedience to his bishops gives St. Pierre justification. However, Carroll will be relieved of a cause of anxiety by his departure. St. Pierre has taken himself to St. Genevieve. If his is condemned, there will be sufficient reason to refuse him to Kaskaskia, but it is important to let the habitants know that they do not have the right to nominate their own pastor. He sees in their action a move against the zeal of Levadoux and Richard. Carroll approves of the eulogy Levadoux gave concerning the recent president George Washington, and his giving copies of it to the officers who asked for it. Levadoux as vicar general did not have to wait for Carroll's approval. If he had come across it by accident he might have printed it but to do so now would seem an affectation. However, he will render an account of it to the Secretary of War and possibly to President Washington himself. Father John Cheverus whom Carroll had destined for Riviere au Raisin met with so much opposition on the part of Father Francis Matignon who demanded his retention that Carroll found it impossible to move him. Carroll is looking around for another priest who knows French and English and will probably have him ready when the bill of exchange on R. Bell is due. Carroll had talked with the Secretary of War and given him Levadoux's information on Michilimakinac, especially on the importance of keeping the friendship of the savages by supplying them with a Catholic priest. Congress is so jealous of the powers of the secretary that it will not provide the money to pay the costs of a missionary at the post. It is possible that something can be done through Mr. Rivardi who has been named commandant, but Carroll does not have much hope. If Rivardi is still at Detroit with his wife Levadoux is to tell him to urge the necessity of a missionary in his letters to the Secretary of War. Father Richard, in his letters of Mar. 23 and April 2, did not mention the marriage case that Nicholas Jarrott had detailed to Levadoux and hence Carroll thinks the case has subsided. Levadoux has never acknowledged the letters Carroll has sent by way of Fort Pitt and he wonders if he had received them. He is impatient to see a regular courier established between Philadelphia and Detroit. A large package which Carroll wrote to Levadoux in September of last year came to Richard who can give it to Levadoux if a successor comes to replace him. Carroll has noted with satisfaction the number of paschal communions which Levadoux had given by the time he wrote. He has the same marriage problem as Levadoux, especially of those who marry again without moral certainty of the death of their spouses. They should be made to separate or be excluded from the sacraments. In Quebec they are interdicted from entering the churches but that can be left to Levadoux's prudence. Some theologians allow some exceptions but he prefers the above practice. Before receiving Levadoux's letter, Carroll had always believed that the discipline of the Council of Trent had been admitted into the Diocese of Quebec but if it has not been, Levadoux should regard marriages before the judge as valid but sacrilegious and that for the respectability they should go before a priest. One thing however, he asks Levadoux to not relax. He should require public penitence before the congregation of those who get married before a heretical preacher or before a judge without absolute necessity. letter apparently incomplete :: III-2-f A.L. 4pp. 8vo. French CDET III-2-f Carroll, John, Bishop of Baltimore, Baltimore, Maryland, to Father Michael Levadoux, Detroit, Northwest Territory 1798 Feb. 4 Carroll announced with pleasure the arrival of Father Diliet Jean Dilhet, S.S., who will join Levadoux in the spring. He suggests that Levadoux give him charge of Riviere au Raisin and give Father Gabriel Richard the Vicariate of Detroit since he wishes to keep him near him. He has consented to Richard's going to Detroit, and he understands from Father Jean Rivet's letter that he will remove there in the spring. The obstacles to Richard's removal from the Illinois were the attachments to his parishioners, the great distance to Detroit and the expense of going there and the difficulty of transporting there his books and clothes. Carroll allows it only to assure the contentment of Levadoux for whom he has great affection. Otherwise he could easily give Levadoux another of the Sulpicians as he has now Father Dilhet and Father Peter Babade who is at Havana and will shortly come to Baltimore. There are other Sulpicians in Spain on the way. He approves of Levadoux's desire for a member of his own community as a companion. The rules of the Council of Trent on the question of marriage have been received in the former territory of the Diocese of Quebec, now administered by Levadoux and Carroll's decisions have kept this in mind. Benedict XIV ruled in the case of Holland that since the rules of Trent could not be enforced after her refection from Spain, that the effects of the tridentine decrees were not to be enforced in Holland. The regulation of Benedict XIV has become the law in those countries where the civil law has taken precedence over the ecclesiastical law. So, also, in france since the Revolution, and Carroll thinks also for those sections of the United States where the civil formerly recognized the discipline of the Council. He gives his decision in a case submitted binding a girl to her promise of marriage, made against the wish of her father, unless the estrangement will cause grave hardships. In the second case regarding the marriage of a man with a niece of a woman with whom he had sinned publicly, he leaves to Levadoux to judge of the danger of scandal from a dispensation, and to grant it if permissible. He sends this letter by the secretary of war. :: III-2-f A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-f Carroll, John, Bishop of Baltimore, Baltimore, Maryland, to Father Gabriel Richard, Detroit, Michigan 1804 Apr. 21 Carroll acknowledges Richard's letters of July 28 and Sept. 3, 1803 and Feb. 8, 1804. He did not see the first until about Christmas because he was traveling. When he recommended to Richard and Father Jean Dilhet to advise their parishioners to provide the traveling expenses of another priest he meant this merely as a recommendation. If Richard had reasons for postponing the announcement he is not to be blamed. At the time Carroll had fears that all the Sulpicians would be called to France by Father James Emery, judging from his letter to Father Francis Nagot and himself, but probably will not do so now. Carroll would be content to have Dilhet remain with Richard if he would be happy and Richard so wished, but Father Michael Levadoux said something which made Carroll think Dilhet might assume too much authority in the parish as Richard's senior. Carroll proposes that Dilhet take the place of Father Jean Rivet at Vincennes, who had died after establishing that parish on a good footing. Carroll proposes the separation of the two confreres only because Richard, being near Canada can receive spiritual ministrations and because the change was suggested by Father Nagot. It appears likewise that Riviere au Raisin can or will not support a priest and Carroll thinks the parishioners should be left without one until they learn docility. Richard can visit them from time to time from Detroit. He has asked Father Anthony Garnier to supply him with some Sulpician who learned English during his exile in England and has hopes because the condition of the clergy who have returned to France is not very happy. Carroll approves of the days appointed for the 40 hours indulgence. It is a revival of the practice of the Jesuits to whom Carroll formerly belonged and was first introduced by St. Ignatius. It is desirable that the law discipline the wretch who insulted the altar at Makinac. Carroll approved of Richard's action in removing to Detroit the sacred vessels but suggests that he obtain the consent of the Trustees in a written document with inventories in duplicate, one copy to remain at Makinac. The sets of the synod are not printed but a manuscript copy was carried to Detroit; there is no copy of the ritual left. He is far from disapproving of Richard's regulations concerning collections. He had heard of a custom of allowing occasional collections to be taken up by young ladies of high birth, but thinks this would lead to difficulties if persisted in constantly. It is desirable that there be uniformity in the public service in the United States and for that purpose he encloses a copy of the pastoral letter to the faithful of the diocese which will include those statutes about collections. These contemplate only men as collectors. If there be opposition to this rule of the diocese Richard is not to push matters until he has conferred with Carroll lest the goodwill between pastor and parishioners suffer. Richard's friends in the Seminary are well and receive satisfaction in his contentment and good services. :: III-2-f A.L.S. 4PP. 8VO., 10 CDET III-2-f Richard, Father Gabriel` Address read to the Faithful of Detroit, at the sermon time. 1816 Mar. Richard has had a letter from the bishop Benedict Joseph Flaget for some days from which he proceeds to read portions. The visit of the bishop is one of his most important functions and one of the greatest spiritual good of the faithful. To obtain that effect it is necessary that the people prepare themselves in advance. Otherwise, while the chief pastor fulfills his duties the parishioners gain little from it. Further it might be a cause of further evil by the failure of the people to use their means to enter on the road to heaven. 1. Since he is the only priest in the Territory of Michigan, he cannot go to invite the bishop to visit them because of the great distance and because he feels it necessary to provide them with the sacraments and prepare for First Communion and Confirmation. Hence two or three others must be chosen to go from Detroit and Riviere au Raisin to call on the bishop at his residence. In what state will he find the parish in case he does come to conduct a mission which would produce great fruit if there were a church spacious enough to hold the multitude of people. What a shame that while they have been able to build themselves houses of some merit they have not been able to build or have not wished to build a church in 11 years: And what is worse is the disorder of morals, the large number of children ignorant of the first truths of the Christian religion, older youths dissolute and inconstant, hardened old men, drunken men, profligate women, a multitude of scandalous sinners! For a long time he has lived only by his own industry or by the casuals procured from deaths. The first resource takes up time that might well be spent in spiritual exercises and the second is extraordinarily humiliating to a sensible soul. :: III-2-f Mss. French 2pp. 4to., 4 CDET III-2-f Richard, Father Gabriel, Detroit, to Bishop Benedict Joseph Flaget of, Bardstown, Kentucky 1816 Jul. 19 It is now eight days since Richard announced his great hopes that the plans for the construction of the Church would be carried out. The beautiful and magnificent projects of which he spoke in his last letter have aroused a great opposition which though badly organized is yet very strong, arising from prejudices, diverse passions, rivalries, blind obstinacy and even revenge. The opposition is formed of persons of all parties, many separated for a long time but reunited by this opposition. To clarify the matter for Flaget he relates what has happened since April 26 last. The Supervisor of roads and streets announced that day that the Council of the city had ordered him to open the streets and that he was going to run a plow through the old cemetery to smooth out the unevenness, and invited Richard to take proper means the following Monday, April 29 to obtain compensation for the land of St. Anne, and to arrange for removal of the bodies. A general assembly of the parish was held after the high Mass. It was necessary first of all to revive the Corporation of the Church of St. Anne which had been allowed to perish by the failure to elect trustees to carry on the functions each year. The corporation should be composed of 4 trustees or marguilliers and the cure, who by custom is president. The governor's order was quite positive and the assembly met in the house in front of the chapel of Cote du Nord Est, three miles from the town. Richard had suggested that there be two trustees from Cote du Nord Est and two from the rest. Those from the Cote du Nord Est refused lest this be taken as an act of union and a surrendering of their claim to have a separate parish, and that cote du Nord Est be the Church of Saint Anne, although their building is too small and to far from the city. On this refusal the rest of the assembly chose four trustees with the consent of those present of both parties who were to see to the alienation of the land for the street and to see to the removal of the bodies. On Monday April 29 Richard went with the 4 trustees to the home of the Governor, where they found these men who constitute the Bureau of Commissioners with whom they had to make the arrangements. It was agreed and confirmed by the governor that in place of the land taken over by the street 165' by 88' 1. there would be added to the remaining 131' by 35' a plot 165' by 132' making the church property 131' by 200' with the exception of two lots 60' by 44' near the middle, one of which already had been bought with the money of the Church and the other belonging to an heir who has not yet come of age. 2. the new cemetery of which they have had simple possession since 1799 will be conformed and augmented by 4 lots equivalent to 200 feet, but changed to accord with the new plan of the city for 4 lots near the cemetery and these are to be given by the legislature of the territory. 3. A cemetery of 2 acres by one will be given likewise in perpetuity to the Society of the Church of St. Anne at a distance of about 10 arpents from the cemetery. 4. A right angled triangle of 400 feet at the base by 200 feet will be offered along side the cemetery of condition that the corporation decide to build a church there within three months, before July 29. The whole consists of about 5 arpents and a half. There exists an advantage for the corporation if they accept the resolution. The governor and the Bureau of Commissioners have since added 4 other lots facing the great door of the church provided that it is built on the triangle proposed. The corporation resolved to accept the Governor's offer with the advice of Bishop Flaget as the theologian. The corporation has given notice that it will sell on July 11, at auction, the lots which they have been given near the site of the church comprising the remnant of 131' by 35'. These lots, seven in number, will in prudent estimate produce three or four thousand dollars. One person has offered $1,000 for one, 60' by 43'. They wish to profit by an occasion which might not last long. Two of the lots have corners in the old cemetery from which the bodies must be moved before someone takes possession since next autumn all the other bones must be moved. It is 17 years since they were buried and Flaget has told him that he would permit the removal after 14 years, when the cemetery was to be returned to profane uses. Having the consent of the government and the bishop they did not expect any violent storm. But they had scarcely gone to the land when a lawyer and 30 or 40 French Canadians, chiefly from the Cote du Nord Est, presented a petition signed by 175 names against the sale of the lots. They claimed that the land had been given by the French Government to the Society of the Church of St. Anne and that all the members must be called on to give their consent, lacking which, the sale, would be null. They referred to the remainder of 131' by 35' and a small lot 60' by 40' on which the beadle lived. They contested the election of the 4 trustees on the ground that they were chosen by only a small number. Richard points out that according to the law under which the corporation was formed, the trustees are granted the power to alienate or acquire without any special authorization up to 2,000 acres of land. Thus the parish cannot be bound by any other rules except these and those of the ritual of Quebec and certain other adopted in a general assembly in 1805. In one of these the consent of the bishop is required, but since the bishop of Quebec has disapproved and insisted that he should have the consent of Flaget, he has decided to ask Flaget's approval and to await it. He has also asked the opinion of two judges, one a capable lawyer who agrees that the corporation acted legally. However the Governor and the Commission have extended the time for accepting the agreement. Interest in the deceased is only pretended since the old cemetery has been exposed without protection for 11 years. It would be more respectful to transfer the bones. The real reason is their fear that the new church will be rebuilt in the city which is the case with blank, who will not omit to write to Flaget that he has promised to build a church and that he began one 6 years ago, contrary to all the rules of the church. The work was begun on land not yet purchased and when Richard would not come and bless it, the blessing took place in wine and whiskey. The same man who signed the protest on the grounds that the bodies cannot be disinterred without the assent of the Vicar General himself removed more than 20 graves last Oct. 11 from an adjoining lot. This lot was sold already 5 times without removing the bodies. Today they want to refuse permission to sell a small strip of land despite the agreement about removing the bodies to a permanent cemetery with the consent of the Vicar General. The members of the corporation of the Cote Nord Est will unite if this man be allowed to continue his church. They do this merely to hinder what has been authorized legitimately. Richard thinks that he will announce on the feast of St. Anne the decision of Flaget's letter of February 1815 and fix the location of the church in the triangle near the cemetery which he has delayed doing because of reasons of prudence. He will probably also refuse to conduct services any longer on the Cote du Nord Est, although they have the permission of Flaget on condition that they contribute to the rebuilding of St. Anne's. He asks Flaget to confirm this decision in a letter both as regards the location of the church and the sale of the lots. The sale of the lots is approved by the rules of the Archbishop of Quebec provided that the bodies are removed and the buyers do not take possession until they have been removed. If there are any further developments he will inform Flaget by the following courier and he will also send him a little plan of Detroit and of the lots which cause the division. Last page hardly legible. :: III-2-f Copy A.L. French 5pp. 4to., 2 CDET III-2-f Flaget, Benedict Joseph, Bishop of Bardstown, Monastery of Loretto, Kentucky, to the Inhabitants of the, Cote du Nord Est, Detroit, Michigan 1816 Nov. 15 Flaget acknowledges the receipt of the petition of the habitants of the month of October. He has read it with close attention, but feels he must wait until he has heard the other side so that he can examine the matter sincerely and render a just judgment in the case. He wishes, however, to set forth certain principles which must be the basis of the future judgments. 1. It appears to him and to Bishop Joseph Octave Plessis of Quebec that the church of St. Anne should be rebuilt in Detroit since that growing city will probably be the future apostolic see. 2. All Catholics depending in any way on St. Anne's should contribute according to their means to raise a church which will be a worthy monument of their faith. 3. If, for that purpose, it was judged suitable to sell the cemetery, that would not be repugnant to the Catholic faith provided the bodies would be removed. 4. That since the inhabitants of Cote du Nord Est having shown a real zeal in buying a ground and erecting a church, they can expect Flaget to give them a priest in the next year except for some unforseen obstacle. 5. That he does not believe the land of Cote du Nord Est should be in the names of the laity because of the possibility that their claims would come under inheritance laws and creditors and heirs might claim their shares of it. 6. He proposes that the land be incorporated in so far as this can be done in the Territory in which they live and that the administration and the revenues be placed in the hands of the bishop and that this be mentioned in the incorporation. 7. If the bishop cannot or does not wish to provide a priest for the church, the trustee according to the law will collect the revenues of the land and deposit them in the treasury of the "fabrique." 8. That, if the incorporation cannot be made according to the laws of Michigan Territory the property be incorporated in the name of the bishop and his successors as is done in Kentucky with the provisions of no. 7, and he never dispose of the land except according to the wish of the donor or without the consent of the generality of the parish. 9. That his intention is to establish a college or little seminary on the land of the Cote which would provide means of education for the children of the inhabitants and priests to serve them. Flaget desires that these reflections make a good impression on them and that they forget the past and unite themselves as good brothers with inhabitants of Detroit to build the new church as soon as possible. He exhorts the others to do the same. He urges them to establish again the reign of peace in their hearts as did the first Christians. Copied in the hand of Bishop John David. :: III-2-f Copy of letter French 2pp. 4to., 4 CDET III-2-f Richard, Father Gabriel, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Benedict Joseph Flaget, of Bardstown, Kentucky 1817 Jan. 1 The document is an expose of the facts concerning the troubles at Detroit., 1. The town of Detroit was burned June 11, 1805., 2. On July 8, 1805, Governor William Hull announced that the government had sworn in Aug. B. Woodward and F _____ Bates as judges of the territory and that the three had drawn up a plan for a new Detroit. In this plan the ground of the old cemetery and church of St. Anne was crossed by the main street now called Jefferson Avenue., 3. By an act of Congress of April 21, 1806 on the land of Detroit, this provisional plan became legal., 4. On Aug. 4, 1805, the elders of the parish assembled and named a committee composed of Francois Chanter, G _____ Godfroy, Jacques Pelletier, Henri Berthelet and Antoine de Quindre to build a presbytery and church and to decide on a site for the church., 5. On Aug. 8, 1805 the assembly of the old Trustees authorized the committee appointed Aug. 4. to examine the rule of the Fabrique of the Church and make a report to a general assembly., 6. On Aug. 11, 1805, the assembly of the elders of the parish approved the conduct of the committee as regards the old site of the church. One side opposed in the register and found a copy containing 6 large pages of rules on the fabrique in use at St. Anne's. These were approved in a general assembly of Sept. 8, 1805. One rule says that they will follow all the rules of ritual of the diocese of Quebec. Among those rules was one that said all assemblies without the presence of the Cure or one whom he should authorize be null and that the cure could invoke the civil power to break up these unlawful assemblies., 7. Dec. 29, 1805 the assembly as a general assembly agreed that the committee should plan the erection of a church of wood 100' by 40', with 228 posts every 5 feet, a sacristy 20' square and a presbytery 30' square, all attached. There were 12 signatures., 8. On Dec. 5,1806 the elders of the parish in assembly agreed that the church and presbytery should be on a little square and that they should be of stone or brick and annulled the previous decrees on this. As a committee to receive the government land and arrange for renting the lots in the cemetery or adjacent they appointed Francois Chanter, Gabriel Godfroy, and Henri Berthelet. There are 12 signatures of which 4 are common to the previous decree. The following acts should be placed after no. 3., 9. Jan. 5, 1795 the Cure of the parish summoned an assembly in which the decrees of the Bishop of Quebec on the fabrique and the benches of the church was read and accepted as the rule for the parish. This was signed by Father Michael Levadoux as cure., 10. An act concerning religious societies. Sec.1 sets forth the conditions of incorporation and the election of trustees and their power; sec. 2 Sets forth the conditions for the incorporation of the Roman Catholic Church property in Michigan, as copied from the similar act in the laws of Maryland; Sec. 3 That this act is revocable by the poor of the legislature, as is done in Connecticut and Massachusetts. This was signed April 3, 1807 by Governor William Hull and witnessed by Peter Audrain his secretary and the two judges Augustus P. Woodward and John Griffin., 11. The agreement of the people of the parish of St. Anne in consequence of the act above given; April 12, 1807 the assembly of the parishioners agreed: 1. The title is the Apostolic and Roman Catholic Church of St. Anne of Detroit; 2. according to the act they decided that the goods of the parish shall be administered by a board consisting of the Cure and 4 curators or trustees elected by the assembly of the faithful for 4 years. The older of the 4 will act as Trustee in charge and have charge of receipts. They shall form a corporation and act in its name. For this action the cure and two trustees or three trustees with the cure's consent can transact the business of the corporation. The actual trustees were Antoine Beaubien, Francois Chanter, Gabriel Godfroy and Jacques Campeau; 3. The Bishop or the Cure alone shall make the rules governing the interior policy of the church and school. Of the late this means the appointment of teachers. Signed by 12 and Gabriel Richard as cure and registered in book no. 2 pages 149-150, April 15, 1807., 12. The government needing the wood for the Church to be used for fortification, the trustees in charge were ordered to turn it over, getting for it a certificate of its value etc. Signed by 6 trustees and Richard. Three others were present but did not sign. 13. Dec. 27, 1807 Francois LaFontaine was elected to replace Antoine Beaubien who had gone and Charles Morand and Nicolas Gouin were appointed examiners of the accounts of Francis Chanbert Joncaire. Signed by 8 and Richard., 14. June 23, 1808, Joseph Serre dio St. Jean in the name of the people of Cote du Nord Est, asked for a separate parish and a division of the church goods. The assembly voted that there should be no separation. This is signed by 3 and Richard., 15. July 3, 1808, in an assembly Mr. G. Godfroy announced that the sheriff wished to take away the material of the old church and presbytery and he was authorized to enclose the ancient cemetery. Seven or eight signatures., 16. July 10, 1808, the trustees decided that the cemetery and the site of the burned church be closed and also the place of the presbytery. Eight or ten posts have been planted in a corner of the old cemetery in the midst of the great street, but no more are placed there because the sheriff opposes., 17. Nov. 21, 1808, the accounts of Antoine Beaubine [Beaubien] were rendered and approved, although there was objection to approving the accounts of the cure since all accounts had not been rendered. However, considering his trip to Baltimore as for the glory of God and useful for the parish they approved, knowing that can have him render an account next year. Further he leaves property enough to assure them that he will return to work among them. Signed by Richard. He notes that he left Detroit Nov. 25 for Baltimore and returned July 24, 1809., 18. The old and new trustees and other people of St. Anne's met Aug. 1, 1809. The Cure suggest that the Church of the South Shore accept the property of the North Shore and that both agree to build the church together. This was rejected. The same day it was decided that the billets payable in October 1806 and 1807 be sent back to the people by Francois Chabert Joncaire., 19. Sept. 10, 1809, at an assembly of the parish to choose a site for the new church they agreed on the site between the cemeteries, which was also the site proposed by the government., 20. At an assembly it was resolved that: 1. Father Richard P. Desnoyers and P. Audrain form a committee to see to the construction of the church. 2. That the same committee have charge of the debts of the church and be allowed to pay the debts in so far as they can and to render the value of the wood to those who furnished it. they can not impose any tax which has not been agreed to in the general assembly. Dated Sept. 17, 1809., 21. is blank, 22. The trustees called on April 4, 1811 to fill out the number of trustees for the corporation, found so few present that they agreed to meet for that purpose on April 29. That meeting also failed. There was no other meeting until May 29, 1814. On April 26, 1816 the supervisor of streets announced that he had been ordered to open the main street and to plow up the land of the cemetery and the burned church. He asks for a meeting of the parish. On April 28 they arrived at a friendly understanding on the exchange to be made with the parish. Richard finding it necessary to reestablish the corporation to do business, convoked a meeting to be held on the North East Shore after the high Mass. All was favorable to the people of the North East Shore and they could easily have elected 3 of the 4 trustees but feeling that their participation would prevent them from having a separate church of their own, they refused to participate and the 7 or 8 persons from the South Shore then elected the 4 trustees to work with the cure to form the Corporation. The following are acts of that election., 23. 1. John Williams was made secretary. 2. The Corporation was declared reestablished. 3. The 4 trustees with the cure were to act for the corporation. The trustees were MM. Barnabe Campeau, Francois Gamelin, Gabriel Godfroy, pere, and Pierre Desnoyers. 4. The trustees with the cure were commissioned to alienate the land in the main street, and to remove the bodies of the N.E. Shore. That the people of all these sections should contribute toward enclosing the cemetery., 24. Dec. 29, 1816. The old trustees elected Louis Buffet of the N.E. Shore to replace Barnabe Campeau, unless Buffet refuses and decided that the resolution for the building of the church on Section 1 of the city of Detroit be approved, that any resolution of the people of the N.E. Shore for paying for the church be agreed to., 25. Jan. 1, 1817, Richard read to an assembly of the people of N.E. Shore the letter of the bishop of Bardstown dated Nov. 15, 1816 and returned Jan. 6 to sign the resolutions of joy and gratitude of the people for that letter. On Jan. 19, these resolutions being read to the assembly some, especially 4 of the 7 persons named under the name of the new Corporation of St. Anne, refused to submit to the letter of the bishop and entered their feeling on the registers of the parish. Richard called a meeting for Jan. 26, 1817, at which there were few from the N.E. Shore. They resolved: 1. That they approved the Bishop's letter. 2. That the trustees had all the power to carry out the resolutions of April 28. 3. That they subscribed to the resolutions of Jan. 1817 and revoked all those contrary. 4. That they could not recognize the new corporation. 5. That they cannot accept a division of the parish until the bishop so ordains. Signed by the secretary and Richard., 26. At a regularly convened assembly of April 20, 1815 it was resolved: 1. That they are afflicted by the division and scandal. 2. That they submitted to the decision of the Bishop dated Loretto Feb. 23, 1817. 3. That all good Catholics should obey. 4. That a double list be made of those who submit containing the motives for submission and the other the present deliberation. 5. That all who wish to remain members of the Corporation should attach their name in their own handwriting to these two lists in the presence of two persons. 6. That those living in the parish limits who do not sign are to be regarded as members of the illegitimate parish and to have incurred the interdict. This was signed by Richard and more than 50 others. :: III-2-f A.D.S. Copied by Richard 9pp. 4to., 3 CDET III-2-f Flaget, Benedict Joseph, Bishop of Bardstown, Bardstown, Kentucky, to the Members of the Corporation of St. Anne, Detroit Michigan, to Father Gabriel Richard, Gabriel Godefroy, Pierre Desnoyers, Francois Gamelin, Barnabe Campeau and all the Catholics attached to their cause. 1817 Feb. 23 Flaget received a letter towards the end of the previous year from the people of the Cote du Nord Est, a petition abounding in religious sentiments. Flaget answered them without reproach promising them a pastor and the establishment of a college on the property as soon as possible. He expected them to restore peace and union and such would have been the case if they had been sincere in their protestations. But since that time there have been continued troubles. They have organized a corporation, held sessions and issued decrees. One man has even raised his hand against Father Richard who has served them for 20 years. Such conduct is indecent and against the customs of society. Flaget is impelled by the duties of his office and the need of cutting away the scandals in accordance with the doctrines of Our Lord and of St. Paul in his epistle to the Corinthians. Relying on such authority he makes the following decrees: 1. The Church of St. Anne is to be built in Sec. no. 1 or an adjacent lot or any other selected by legitimate authority;, 2. The remains of the dead in the street of Detroit are to be removed and Catholics are forbidden to use this street until this has been done;, 3. The legitimate corporation of the Catholic Church of St. Anne of Detroit organized April 28, 1818 is authorized by him to exchange or sell any lot or property belonging to the Church of St. Anne and to assist in the construction of the new church;, 4. Father Richard is to announce these decisions during the sermon of the Mass on Sundays and on holy days of obligation. He is also to summon the 7 chiefs designated as forming the new corporation of St. Anne whom he now designates as schismatic. They are to be considered as interdicted, that is forbidden the sacraments of the living, attendance at the offices of the church and, if they die without atoning, Christian burial. This interdict will be incurred by the delinquents 30 days after the 3rd denunciation. Document is incomplete, of American Catholic Historical Records, vol.XII pp.88-89 :: III-2-f A.S. incomplete French 4pp. 8vo., 6 CDET III-2-f Richard, Father Gabriel, Detroit, Michigan Territory On 17 Apr. 20 On this day the inhabitants of the parish of St. Anne of Detroit convoked in general assembly according to the rules in use and presided over by the Cure of the parish passed the following resolutions: 1. That the people are extremely afflicted by the scandalous division which has existed in the parish for several years;, 2. That their entire submission to the command of Bishop Benedict Joseph Flaget given in his letter of Feb. 23, 1817 to the members of the corporation is the only way to reestablish peace;, 3. That all the Catholics ought to obey the Bishop and after hearing the letter of the Bishop read they agreed unanimously to accept the conditions of the Bishop so that there will be no doubt about those who adhere to the illegitimate corporation it is resolved;, 4. That there will be two lists made of all who submit, one to be preceded by the motives which brought them to submission and the other in the registers of the parish following the present deliberation and the letter which shall be inserted in full;, 5. That all holding house and home in this parish and desiring to be regarded as true Catholics and to have all the privileges of the church of St. anne will sign their name in their own hand on the two lists or have it inscribed there in the presence of two witnesses who will testify to his consent;, 6. That each and every inhabitant holding house and home in the parish of St. Anne from the Rivere aux Ecorses to the Riviere a Guillonet who does not confirm himself to the preceding resolutions after 4 days from this assembly shall be considered as members of the illegitimate corporation and consequently to come under the pain of interdict inflicted by the Bishop's letter. Signed by Richard and 60 others. :: III-2-f A.D.S. French 3pp. 4to., 2 CDET III-2-f Richard, Father Gabriel and others, Detroit, Michigan Territory 1817 Apr. 20 The undersigned inhabitants of the parish of St. Anne of Detroit, knowing that all Christians are obliged to obey the church since God does not regard as his children in heaven those who do not respect the Church on earth as their mother; that those who are not on the side of the bishop's and the church are not on the side of Christ, but are outside the church where there is no salvation, and considering that obedience to the church is an article of faith and that without faith it is impossible to please God; and that it is the office of the Bishop to determine the limits of controversy that may arise in their diocese; and wishing to avoid falling into schism which would lead to the loss of their souls - having heard the pastoral letter of the bishop Benedict Joseph Flaget from Loretto, Feb. 23, 1817 addressed to the members of the Corporation of St. Anne of Detroit, and all the Catholics attached to it, to end the division between the members of that parish, declare that they submit purely and simply to the command of the bishop. Signed by Richard and 62 others. :: III-2-f A.L.S. French 2pp. 4to., 2 CDET III-2-f Flaget, Benedict Joseph Bishop of Bardstown, to Father Gabriel Richard and the members of the Congregation of St. Anne's Church, Detroit 1817 It is not clear whether this is a copy of a letter from Flaget or of a formula proposed by Richard to Flaget. It is apparently incomplete. Flaget renews and confirms the decrees he issued from Loretto, Feb. 23, 1817 with the following exceptions., 2. Richard gave in too easily to their unjust violence and made the agreement of May 5 with the illegitimate corporation of St. Anne, treating them on an equality with the proper corporation. This is shameful and unfair to the real corporation and to the Cure who should have begun the 3 denunciations of the schismatics the following Sunday. Consequently Flaget decrees that Richard must accuse himself of his fault and demand pardon of God. If he does not do this he is suspended from his priestly functions and if he should exercise such functions he is excommunicated., 3. All the bones are to be removed at the expense of the 7 men who signed the agreement of May 5th and their adherent 4 after these words incomplete :: III-2-f copy D. French. Incomplete 2pp. 4to., 2 CDET III-2-f Richard, Father Gabriel, Detroit, Michigan Territory, to Bishop Benedict Joseph Flaget, Bardstown, Kentucky 1817 May 3 Richard acknowledges Flaget's letter of April 6 and thanks him for the consolation and advice it contained. If his sins prevent the grace of God from coming to his people, it will be consoling to know that the glory of God has been procured elsewhere by those who serve God better. He asks the bishop's prayers that he persevere. He does not seem to have long the necessary sincerity. He speaks now of the schismatics. He announced on the 3rd Sunday after Easter that he would go on a mission to the chapel of St. Francis of the Riviere aux Huron, 27 miles from there, and that he would give them until his return before pronouncing the 3 denunciations. They became hardened and thought that these were only threats and that Richard would not have the power to put them into effect. On the day after, April 28, they began to renounce the first plan to remove all the bones. They had left on purpose some biers. On Tuesday things were yet worse. Richard hastened to the place and made sure that the Supervisor of the streets had not acted on his own authority but under the direction of Mr. Pierre Chene, one of the seven, and that he had not yet received any official communication of Flaget's pastoral. Richard then read him the 5 declarations on the spot in the presence of several witnesses. Renouncing his trip he announced that the following Sunday he would begin the denunciations against the adherents of the schismatics. As soon as he ordered the Catholics who were arranging the soil above the bones without removing them to open the graves, the good people who had been deceived all obeyed without difficulty the orders of the bishop. Mr. Chene and Mr. Joseph Campeau were terrified and the latter invited Richard to his house. Soon Mr. Benoit Chapoton and Mr. P. Cheverions followed. The lawyer came soon to make the peace and Richard reproached him severely for causing the trouble by advising the persons whom he knew had no right. Richard did not know how to profit by his advantage. The lawyer was the mediator. After telling them that there was no other point of agreement than that they should sign the paper containing the proper words set out by the Bishop in his pastoral. Nevertheless, after an hour's conference, 4 of the 7 signed the agreement of which this is a copy. :: III-2-f Copy of A.L. unsigned French 2pp. 4to., 7 CDET III-2-f Richard, Father Gabriel, Detroit, Michigan Territory, to Bishop Benedict Joseph Flaget, Bardstown, Kentucky 1817 May 5 Although several of the seven members of the corporation which Flaget has called illegitimate attempted on the 3rd of May to interfere with the removal of the bones from the cemetery, Richard denounced only one Charles N. Gouin by a goodness which Flaget will call weakness. Gouin committed two evil deeds. Before the very eyes of Richard he had recovered and filled a section which Pierre Chene had uncovered. Richard wishes to give some delay to the 3, Messrs. J. Campeau, Ben. Chapoton and Louis Moran because they signed the agreement of April 29 which obliged them to remove all the bones. They acted against that promise Saturday and again today in a scandalous manner by causing a large group of persons, disposed to fight, to come to interfere with the workers. Under threat of bloodshed there resulted an agreement of which Mr. Charles Larned sends Flaget a copy - an agreement which is dishonorable to those who have supported the bishop and honorable to those which have rebelled. Whatever happens he will obey the bishop. On the first question he Richard says, that the only corporation is that formed April 23, 1816 since it was formed in a legitimate assembly. On the second, that the church can be built only where the government desires it. The ritual of Quebec recognizes the right of the bishop alone to fix the site. On the third that the true corporation can sell any lot it judges suitable. On the fourth that all the bones ought to be removed. On the fifth question, the cost should be at the expense of the illegitimate corporation since the people of the town and the south shore have come twice to do the work and have been prevented by the people of the Cote du Nord Est. Richard has this day called the workers together and announced that he is going to carry out Flaget's orders. He admits his fault to Flaget and if the bishop wishes he can be given some other parish where he may be able to do some good, or a seminary. He would willingly travel through Ohio gathering up the scattered flock. During the war he has seen many persons from that state and he believes it would be easy to establish a Catholic church at Columbus or Chillicothe. Or Flaget can let him return to the seminary at Baltimore where he came in 1792. His parish before the fire in 1805 deserved his praise but now it deserves a better man. He has not imitated St. Dunstan. He let them be contemptuous of Flaget's censures. The opposition do not deserve new favors. The agreements which they demanded and he granted were only to avoid public indignation and have been only a trick to avoid obeying Flaget's commands. He could have overwhelmed them by a long letter and could have reasoned as did Susanna. He certified that he had read the pages sent to Flaget and had excused the writers on the grounds that they were deceived. According to the law the charges should have been made before a magistrate and before the one accused if possible, otherwise they are null. He found nothing in the manuscript to prevent the publication of Flaget's decree os Feb. 23. Even if he were guilty of their charges, that would not make them innocent or take away the validity of Flaget's decisions. On the first question: He observes, 1. the small number of those who voted in the election does not render the election null,, 2. The act of the general assembly of April 12, 1867 following the enabling act of April 3, 1807 states that the corporation is composed of the cure and four marguilliers. Thus without the cure there can be no legitimate corporation. On the second question: the paper even though signed by Richard, which Mr. J.C. attaches the date Feb. 18, 1810, is so far from having authority that the civil judge refused to give judgement against those who refused to pay their subscriptions to the church even when it was begun. The paper carried the title of extracts and does not appear in the registers. This was probably done with the intention that the 3 men should choose the place in general but not in detail. They did not have the right to judge the titles of the land nor to place the foundations 10 feet from a lot belonging to one of them a minor 14 years of age. They did not have the privilege of blessing the stone with whiskey. Joseph Campeau is the only one of the 3 who survives, and Richard thinks he has lost all his rights by his irregularities. The true Corporation of St. Anne, however, will allow him his costs in so far as they are reasonable. The other committees, even that on the construction of the church, are regarded as revoked indirectly. On the 3rd question: the act of legislature of April 3, 1807 gives the corporation alone the right to all the goods of the society. The constitutional convention did not change this and only the bishop can legitimately oppose. :: III-2-f A.L. copy French 4pp. 4to., 10 CDET III-2-f Flaget Benedict Joseph Bishop of Bardstown, Loretto, Kentucky, to All the Catholics of the parish of St. Anne, Detroit, Michigan Territory 8, 1817 Jul. 1 Flaget gives his definitive judgment regarding the differences which have taken place in the parish. Flaget expresses his sorrow at the unhappy division which threatens them with schism and even loss of faith and finds no more suitable expression of his feeling than those of St. Paul to the Corinthians I Cor VI, 8, 12, 13, etc.. If St. Paul had been writing to the people of Detroit instead of the Corinthians he would have made the same reproaches. Flaget regrets that in the past two years their scandals and quarrels have only increased and that they have gone not to ecclesiastical superiors but to the civil powers, who are not interested in promoting harmony in the Church, to seek a decision. Then after this chicanery they sought the decision of the bishop. But judging by the spirit of their writings he doubts their sincerity and fears further troubles. He has found in the writings they have sent him the same principles and spirit which plunged France into its sea of troubles. What can he think of the men from the Cote de Nord Est who went before a magistrate and said they were the trustees of the people when they did not have the sanction of the pastor, and in the name of the people called an assembly, as if that was not the duty of the pastor. They dared in asking him to bless the corner stone to say that he was too zealous in his ministry to deprive the people of their rights. This spirit will in time seek to name the chanters, suppress the feasts and overturn all church discipline. They must seek to suppress such abuses. When Flaget was Pastor at Vincennes all united to choose a man living in public concubinage as trustee and in his indignation he declared the election null. If that man had been inbued with the spirit of the men of the Cote du Nord Est he would have insisted on sitting on his bench because he was justly elected, and Flaget would have been forced to give him the incense every sunday. This example should show why ecclesiastical matters should not be subject to laics who lack knowledge of ecclesiastical matters. It is for this reason that the Church has always entrusted to bishops the care of her temporal goods. He as a father can take care of distribution of the goods and the care of the needy. These principles have always been in force among them as says the ritual of Quebec which he quotes on page 629. At Bardstown he has just made an agreement for the erection of a new cathedral 125' x 65' at a cost of $20,000. The contracts and the sale of the benches is left entirely to the bishop. The people built the church, protestants contributing as well as Catholics, yet by this rule while the church belongs to them they are excluded from the administration of the temporalities. The people of Bardstown not less jealous of their prerogative than those of Detroit have submitted with little difficulty to this arrangement. These are the rules of Catholic countries and at all times, since the church government is that of the family with the Father in charge. But just as the father of a numerous family will consult those of his family he regards as capable of aiding him so the Church seeks the aid of the most capable lay people to aid in the administration of her goods. The rules observed from the time immemorial at Detroit say there are 4 marguilliers or curateurs who with the cure administer the temporal goods of the parish. To arrange for their election the cure calls an assembly from the pulpit to which he invites all the heads of families and at the assembly these Marguilliers are chosen by plurality of votes. That is by a majority of those present and voting. When the elections have been confirmed by the cure these four unite with the cure to handle the temporal affairs of the Church. But any action without the participation or approval of the cure is null. This is an extract of the rules of the Church of St. Anne. On these principles he now discusses the five questions submitted to him by his decision., I. As to what persons compose the legal corporation of St. Anne's Church, the persons who compose the corporation are the 4 marguilliers presided over by the cure as the representative of the Bishop. This is the only corporation that can and should be confirmed by the government of Michigan since it is the only one established according to the rules of the Catholic Church of Detroit. This is conformably to the Constitution of the United States which gives each religious society the right to be governed by its own rules and statutes. Thus he confirms as authentic the corporation presided over by Father Richard and condemns as illegitimate that of the Cote du Nord Est as contrary to the rules of St. Anne, of the discipline of the church and of the Constitution of the United States. But the question may be asked if Mr. Joseph Campeau and his two colleagues may not proceed to build a church since they were authorized by a legal assembly presided over by Father Richard. In answer, Flaget says that since the deliberations were not entered in the registers of the parish of the assembly, not as a real assembly, and the committee should be of the same nature. Blackstone, t, 8 p.24. But granted that the committee was properly appointed the power that appointed it can revoke it if the members of the committee do not do what they are appointed to do or if they do not follow the rules set out for them. Consulting the documents before him he sees that the committee did not follow any of the rules and exceed them in many serious matters., 1. They set the foundation without conferring with the pastor who alone could decide on the location of the altar and the cross and who ought to bless the corner stone., 2. They did not have a good title to the land on which they laid the foundations, having acquired the title only last February., 3. The foundations are only 10 feet from the lot belonging to a minor which is contrary to all rules of prudence., 4. The committee demanded, as if it were a right of the people, a ceremony purely of a religious nature., 5. They turned into ridicule the religious services by their farcical actions., 6. By their own authority they dug up and moved the bodies in the midst of foundations already laid which is dangerous and contrary to the canons of the church. These facts being true, Richard and his curateurs justly deprived the committee of its powers. Mr. Campeau has shown enough of good sense to submit. Laying aside his position of bishop and Judge Flaget becomes a suppliant and asks Campeau to use his influence to bring about the peace which the parish has lacked for so many years. Thus, what graces will he and his family receive. But on the contrary if he refuses to do this, he will be held responsible before God for all the scandals which will result from his action, and for the evils which come upon the parish once so noted for piety and good morals. He should think well on this., II. On the question as to what plot the new church is to be built on, Flaget says they shall build on the plot he has assigned in his recent pastoral, because it seems to be most advantageous for the Corporation of St. Anne. The Governor desires it there and the Bishop of Quebec is of the same opinion. The land there is 6 times as great as that where the foundations were begun, while it could not be sold for one/sixth of the value of the lots in the town. Also the plan of the city demands its erection there. No one can accuse Flaget of partiality after considering these reasons or the judgment of the Governor and the Bishop of Quebec. But they ask why lose the $2,000 spent on the old foundations, and the generosity of Joseph Campeau., 1. In answer, Flaget says the foundations were laid contrary to the rules and those who laid them should endure the loss., 2. The greater part of the materials can be sold and the loss be reduced., 3. The governor and the Bishop of Quebec considered these losses in making their decision and their judgment is to be respected. As to the generous offers of Mr. Joseph Campeau, if he has been inspired by the right spirit he will submit willingly to the decision of the bishop and do all he can to bring about the submission of others. Such conduct will bring him further honor., III. As to the question as to what part of the church land shall be sold, Flaget leaves this to the corporation which alone is recognized by the governor and to which he has given full power to dispose of whatever land they wish., IV. As to the question whether all the human bones shall be removed from the ancient cemetery, Flaget says that if the legitimate corporation decides to sell the land of the cemetery and of the church to pay for the new, so as to diminish the costs to the parishioners, all the bones should be removed because of the Catholic sentiments for the dead as well as the general sentiments, since the land will become the property of individuals., V. In answer to the question, by whom they were to be removed, Flaget says that according to the rules of justice, those who have refused to aid their part and have prevented others from removing the bones should pay the whole expense. However, after all are reunited as they are obliged to be, if there is any difficulty all should unite in this honorable and pious work. These are the judgments of Flaget and his council after mature reflection and are those he would give in the presence of the final judge himself, and consequently he expects the decision to be carried. He hopes that their appreciation of his position will assure them of his impartiality. He regrets that he cannot come among them to calm the ruffled spirits. But besides his work as bishop he has also the care of 4 congregations in a territory of 60 miles, the care of two convents of sisters containing 28 sisters and 80 pupils and the care of a seminary. He calls himself a worse slave than the slaves themselves and points out how they have added to his burdens. He wishes that he might give them the kiss of peace and hopes that heaven will crown his efforts with success. He welcomes them with the joy of the father of the prodigal son and hopes that their reunion will be a foretaste of future happiness.` In the same manuscript is the following letter. CDET III-2-f Flaget, Benedict Joseph, Bishop of Bardstown, Loretto, Kentucky, to the Catholics of the Parish of St. Anne, Detroit, Michigan 1817 Jul. 8 If the members of the opposition persist in their revolutionary and Calvinistic principles, Flaget will carry out his former pastoral and place them under interdict and if they persist he will include with them all who do not sign the lists prepared by the legitimate corporation. Even if 2/3 of the congregation join the rebellious group he will not give in, because they will have really excluded themselves from the bosom of the church. He will be sufficiently satisfied by the good of those who submit. if the schism continues, which he hopes will not be, and the civil government gives in to them, the faithful are to give in, in the manner of Christ and celebrate their services in private homes and God will give them the means to build a church. As to the others who seize the property of the church the Council of Trent has already pronounced their excommunication. Flaget hopes that Father Gabriel Richard, a man of talents and piety will make up for his past weaknesses and too sweet condescension by repairing the evil. For ten years the church of St. Anne enjoyed peace. If 3 or 4 then had been punished as they deserved them, 300 or 400 would not now have to be so treated. But it is now time to separate the chaff from the grain and that the true sheep shall range themselves with the pastor and gain their proper reward. To this is added the formula of submission to which Benoit Chapoton, Francoisse, Pierre Chene and Louis Mauran have signed their names. :: III-2-f A.L.S. French 15pp. 4to., 9 CDET III-2-f Flaget, Benedict Joseph, Bishop of Bardstown, Detroit, Michigan, to all the Catholics of, Detroit, Michigan Territory 1819 There is a note in Father Gabriel Richard's hand that Flaget rewrote the first two pages into three pages and seven lines which he signed and which must be accepted. Signed by Richard. Although he has been consoled by their attendance at the missions he has conducted among them during the past six months he sees that lasting fruits will not be obtained until: 1. he decides on the principal places where they can one day establish parishes;, 2. he gives to his dear co-laborers the advice which he deems necessary to assure success to their ministry;, 3. he informs the faithful of their obligations towards the priest who visits them and, 4. he draws up some rules of conduct in order that they may avoid sin and practice virtue. I. Places where parishes can be established: Convinced from experience that churches which do not have sufficient land at the start are always poor and incapable of supporting the priests who serve them or the schools for boys and girls, he decides that no parish shall be erected which does not have attached to it at least 200 arpents of land or lots or houses which have the value equivalent to 200 arpents., 1. Having traveled the country from the sources of the Wabash and the Miami of the Lake to Lake St. Claire, he sees that the little village at the foot of the Rapids or thereabouts can be a central point and if a church is ever built there it shall be called St. Vincent de Paul. It will unite into a group the Catholic families from Fort Wayne to 15 or 16 miles from Riviere au Raisin., 2. The Church of St. Anthony of Padua which he found at Riviere au Raisin will remain and care for all within 5 or 6 leagues of the place., 3. The two banks of the River aux Hurons and the two banks of the River aux Ecorse will form a third parish of which the center will be the new town and the church will be called Sainte Marie., 4. The two banks of the Riviere rouge to the bridge of Thomas Tremble will make a fourth division of which Detroit or the Church of Saint Anne will be the center. He will give special rules for the church of St. Joseph on the Cote du Nord Est., 5. From the bridge of Thomas Tremble to the Point a Guignolet will be a fifth division of which the center will be at Grosse Pointe and the Church will be under the name of St. Peter the Apostle., 6. Anse Creuse, the Huron River on Lake St. Clair and the St. Clair River will form provisionally the sixth division of which the Church of St. Francis De Sales will be the central point until other arrangements., 7. Since, in the course of time there will be a church between Lake St. Clair and Lake Huron, then the people of the St. Clair River will be detached from the parish on the Huron River and the church will be named St. Agnes. II. Particular rules for the Church of St. Joseph of the Cote du Nord Est., The church of St. Joseph, since it possesses good land would be erected into a parish if it was sufficiently distant from and not well provided from the parish of St. Anne which will one day be the cathedral and has been the mother parish of all the others. Wishing to fulfill the promises which he made when he was less well informed and when he placed too much faith in the intentions of the people he decrees: 1. That the parish of St. Anne can never tax the people of the Cote du N.E. at least not unless previously in a general assembly all the people freely assented to the particular tax for a certain public object well determined., 2. That the church of St. Joseph ought to enjoy the revenue not only of the land but also of the benches., 3. That until the church of St. Peter the Apostle be built and provided with land at Grosse Point, all the people of St. Peter's can be interred in the cemetery of St. Joseph or of St. Anne. The same liberty will be left to the people from the bridge of Thomas Tremble to the home of Madame Beaubien exclusively, but Flaget insists that all services and sung masses take place in St. Anne's., 4. A priest will serve St. Joseph's if possible, once a month. He adds, if possible, because with the fewness of priests and the greatness of the territory, such service may not be possible and then the people of that region will have nothing to say. If the men of the Cote du Nord Est are not satisfied with this arrangement and renew their complaints and murmurs, Flaget, declares he will declare their church interdicted to put an end to the scandals which have existed there for so long. III. Advice to the missionaries: Having witnessed so much of friendship and cooperation during his visit with them he cannot leave without giving them some advice. The thing that he recommends as most essential is the intimate union-that holy friendship-which will give rise to a unity in their public services and enable them to surmount difficulties and obstacles. There are no vices in the parish or in a country which will not yield to a constant and uniform effort like that of the Apostles which is unified to destroy them. More than in their talents he has confidence in frequent meditations on Jesus crucified. Although one can preach beautifully without the love of God one can never convert the hearts of sinners. The men of prayer who are united all day long with Jesus will be faithful representatives of him to the faithful. It is important that the missionaries form a rule for insisting the principal points of their journey and be faithful to it. They should arrange to visit all the stations at least every two months and see by prayers and threats that those who have made their first communion go to confession and communion, if they are worthy. Father Richard by reason of his age and experience in the country is the superior of the missions. He is sure that Fathers Philip Janvier and John Bertrand will submit willingly to him. According to law they shall arrange their board and lodging. He foresees for them the poverty of Christ. Finally he recommends them to the care of the church property, linens, etc. and urges that they form the youths for choir and for ceremonies as the chief means of attracting people to the church so they can be instructed and converted. IV. Duties of the people towards their pastors., If the pastors have their duties towards the faithful, the faithful have also their obligations towards their spiritual fathers. Since the priest is the ambassador of Christ, the people should treat him as if Christ himself attended to them. They have the obligation to hear his voice and follow his advice. The pastors command in the name of the church, even in the name of Christ and the faithful must obey him. Finally, since the priests have given up temporal goods and devoted themselves to the welfare of the faithful, the faithful should feel obliged to see that they have an honest sustenance and a decent living and are at the same time able to help the poor. V. Spiritual advice., All must do good and avoid sin. None of the evils of this life are really evil because they can be a source of penitence and merit. The only evil is sin. The sin most common among the missions he finds is that of anger, swearing and using the name of God. He find it even in families and that the parents give the first bad example and the children take up the habit at the earliest ages, sometimes speaking the language of hell better than their parents before they reach the age of reason. He warns them of the punishment this will bring upon them. The sin not less horrible which he finds among them he calls impurity. He begs the priests to labor unceasingly against this evil. They should endeavor that parents be pure and chaste at all times. It is above all among the young of both sexes that care must be taken, especially to prevent those familiarities, words, etc. that offend purity. Children should be restrained from vanity of dress and ornament that so often leads to living beyond their means and sometimes to crime. Parents are to be warned to look carefully after their children and to tremble when they see them hide themselves and seek the darkness in couples or even in larger groups. He Flaget has noted also a growth of intemperance among the Canadians, formerly noted for their temperance, and not only among the old but even among the younger people. They must threaten these sinners with the wrath of God. He also warns them against the occasions of sin. The most dangerous of these occasions in this country are: 1. Balls and "vigils." Nothing is so contrary to the spirit of the gospels, since all the Fathers and Councils have regarded dances as the most fruitful source of sin, because the commandments of God and the church are violated at balls. The ball introduces into the heart of youth the love of luxury and ornamentation. When one considers the expense and the loss of time resulting from these balls, one is not surprised that so few of the Canadians are well off. Everyone knows how Flaget has fought against these miserable entertainments. He hopes that they will enter into his sentiments and aid in the execution of his decrees., 2. He condemns those "vigils" which are accustomed to be passed in this country particularly by persons of both sexes, not to do good but rather to spend the greater part of the night in conversations, often accompanied by sin and nearly always terminated by indecent games more criminal than the most disorderly balls. Parents are responsible in the sight of God who tolerate these things. And Missionaries would be participating in their sin if they did not endeavor by example and by their efforts to eradicate these disorders. The avoidance of sin and the proximate occasions of sin is so agreeable to God, but only by doing good can one gain heaven. Hence he gives them some special rules. He outlines their daily life beginning with the prayer on their knees in the morning, their prayers during their work in the fields or in the household, the prayers at meals, their prayers after supper and finally the examination of conscience at night. The Missionaries are to urge these holy practices on their people. He also urges the observance of the abstinence of Friday and Saturday. Missionaries are to see to this observance against the double vice of gourmandizing and disobedience to law. Since God set aside the seventh day for rest after the six days work so the church directs that Sunday be set aside and ordains that all the faithful assist at mass and the instructions. Strong reasons are necessary to dispense from this obligation. Since there is a want of priests in the territory it is not always possible to hear mass, but the people are not therefore absolved of all obligations and should endeavor to pray together for the hour and a half or two hours they would have spent at the mass. For this purpose Flaget urges the saying of the three chapelets of the rosary during the day. Since it is hoped that the missionaries will visit their parishioners at least once every two months, Flaget urges that those who have made their firs communion make an effort to go to confession and communion, if their confessors permit them. The Bishop urges frequent confession and communion and that wherever there is a church the confraternities of the Holy Sacrament and the Rosary be established. In parting he says he would have written in better order had he not been so busy, but he is sure that if they follow his advice they will attain the peace they desire and the eternal crown. :: III-2-f A.L.S. French 8pp. 4to., 6 CDET III-2-f Flaget Benedict Joseph, Bishop of Bardstown, Detroit, Michigan, to all the Catholics of Detroit, Michigan Territory 1819 Although it has been a source of satisfaction to have conducted missions among them unceasingly for six months and to see the fruits among them from their chance to hear the word of God, he is yet uneasy about the perseverance in these good dispositions, because of bad habits, the seductions of the world and the work of the demon. He fears that they will be like flowers that bloom in the early spring but which fade and die at a sudden north wind. He fears that he will soon learn that their fervor has soon cooled, like the flames of a prairie suddenly dying out. It is in fear of this that he has prepared some rules governing the centers for churches and their own personal life, to preserve them from the greater evils. The places where one day there will be parishes., Convinced from experience that churches which do not have sufficient land at the start are always poor and incapable of supporting the priests who serve them or the school under their care, he decides that no parish shall be established which does not have attached to it at least 200 arpents of land or lots and houses which have the value equivalent to 200 arpents., 1. Having visited the land from the source of the Wabash and the Miami of the Lake to Lake St. Clair he sees that the little village at the Rapids can be a central point and if a church is built there it will be called St. Vincent de Paul and shall serve the people from Fort Wayne to about 15 to 18 miles from Riviere au Raisin., 2. The Church of St. Anthony of Padua, situated on the banks of the Riviere au Raisin will continue and serve all the Catholics within 5 or 6 leagues., 3. The two banks of the Riviere Aux Hurons and those of the Riviere aux Ecorses will form a third parish in the village that is being built there and the church will be called St. Mary's., 4. The two banks of the Riviere Rouge up to Mill Creek or Riviere du Moulin will constitute a fourth division of which the church of St. Anne will be the center., 5. From the Riviere du Moulin to the point at Guignolet there will be a fifth division of which the center will be at Grosse Point and the church there will be called St. Peter the Apostle., 6. Anse Creuse, Riviere aux Hurons, on Lake St. Clair and the St. Clair River will form provisionally the sixth division of which the church of St. Francis de Sales will be the central point until other arrangements., 7. Since, in the course of time there will be a church between Lake St. Clair and Lake Huron, the people of the St. Clair River will be detached from the parish on the Riviere aux Hurons and the church there will be named St. Agnes., Particular rules for the church of St. Joseph of the Cote du N. E. parish if it was sufficiently distant and not well provided from the parish of St. Anne, once the only church of the territory and one day to be the Cathedral or mother church. Wishing to fulfill the promises he made when he was less well informed and when he placed too great faith in the intentions of the people he decrees: 1. The parish of St. Anne can never impose a tax on the Church of St. Joseph unless previously in a general assembly the people consent to the tax for a public good well defined., 2. That, although he desires that all the burials take place in the cemetery of St. Anne, nevertheless, in case of necessity or an unforeseen reason there may be some burials in the cemetery of St. Joseph but that all the services and chanted masses must take place in St. Anne's., 3. A priest shall go once a month, as much as is possible, to take care of the church of St. Joseph. He says expressly, as much as is possible, because the priests are few and the territory to be cared for great and when such service cannot be given, the people shall have nothing to say., 4. Finally, the church of St. Joseph will be only succursal and contained in the limits of St. Anne's and St. Anne's will remain the only parish. If the people of the Cote du N. E. are not satisfied and renew their murmurs and complaints he will interdict their church forever to put an end to the scandals which they have maintained too long already. Further since only 5 or 6 of the Cote du N. E. have paid their tithes, he demands that they either present themselves to pay the debt or make an arrangement on the subject before the next visit of the priest. Besides, he insists that what he said in his judgement sent from Loretto concerning all the bodies of the dead in the principal street and in the old church of St. Anne be executed by those of the Cote du N.E. jointly with those on the other shore. crossed out under threat of refusing a priest to St. Joseph's. :: III-2-f A.L.S. French 4pp 4to., 3 CDET III-2-l Mean, Archbishop Francis Anthony de, Mechlin, Belgium` A certificate concerning a relic of the ears of St. John Nepomucene, approved by Cardinal Lorenzo Litta, vicar general of the Holy Father Pius VII. Signed by J. Forgeur, Vicar General and by A. Gennere, Pro-Secretary. In the Detroit papers. :: III-2-l D.S. Latin 1p. 4to., 2 1819 Oct. 14 CDET III-2-f Apacossikan, Chief, Arbre Croche, Michigan Territory, to Father Gabriel Richard, Detroit, Michigan 1821? The Indians of the village salute Richard. Those who live there are fighting more and more, but murder angers them. He will hold on to what he told Richard last summer. He hope to see Richard soon and will converse leisurely with him there at his home. This translation was furnished by Father J. R. Richard, S.J. of Spanish Ontario. :: III-2-f A.L.S. Ottawa language 1p. 4to., 2 CDET III-2-f Richard, Father Gabriel, Detroit Michigan Territory 1822 Jun. 19 Richard promises to pay on Jan. 18, 1823 to Abbott, administrator of the estate of Mary Abbott, $67.67 for the rent of a house during four months expiring Mar. 1, 1822 with the legal interest from the date of the note. Bishop Frederick Rese has crossed off Richard's name and added that he paid this note in full. On the back is a receipt by Abbott for $28.69 on May 30, 1823, $12 of which was interest from Jan. 22, 1823. Then Abbott acknowledges the receipt from J.A. Vandyke of $72.34 as payment in full for a note. :: III-2-f A. note S. 2pp. 16to., 3 CDET III-2-f Consalvi, Ercole, Cardinal Prefect, Rome, Italy, to Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick, Cincinnati, Ohio 1822 Sep. 14 It has been the custom of bishops having business with the Sacred Congregation to send the matter directly to the Sacred Congregation. However the custom has grown up of sending these matters through proxies, sometimes of private men; and this the Fathers of the Sacred Congregation do not approve. Hereafter, all business with the Sacred Congregation-doubts, recourses and similar business must be sent directly to the sacred congregation. The Cardinal is sure that Fenwick will follow these instructions. Signed by C.M. Pedicini as secretary. no. 2. :: III-2-f D.S. Latin 1p. 8vo., 1 CDET III-2-f _____ , to Bishop Edward D. Fenwick, O.P., Cincinnati, Ohio 1823 A list of the sacred furniture and other objects given by Pope Leo XII and the Congregation of Propaganda for use in the Diocese of Cincinnati Vestments, chalices and other sacred vessels, candlesticks, etc. are listed. The notice of the pictures given by Cardinal Joseph Fesch and perhaps from others has been sent to Cincinnati by the Rector of the College of Propaganda. In the Detroit papers. :: III-2-f A.D. Italian 3pp. 8vo., 3 CDET III-2-f Plessis, Joseph Octavius, Quebec, Canada, to Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick, Cincinnati, Ohio 1823 Having learned of the erection of the diocese of Cincinnati coterminal with the diocese of Quebec and knowing that his priests will have occasion of crossing into the new diocese and that the priest of Fenwick may have business in the diocese of Quebec, Plessis makes Fenwick his Vicar General giving to him all his faculties insofar as the apostolic indult of his faculties permits. This is signed in the seminary of St. Rose, Kentucky by A. Robert, Vicar general at the command of the bishop of Quebec. Signed also by H. Demers priest and N.C. Fortier as pro-secretary. :: III-2-f D.S. and Sealed Latin 2pp. 4to., 1 CDET III-2-f Fenwick, Edward Dominic, Bishop of Cincinnati, Ohio, to Cardinal Ercole Consalvi, Rome 1823 Apr. 16 A member of his order Dominicans had been sent to Rome with letters from Fenwick asking either that his resignation be accepted or that he be given the help that his position and circumstance require. These circumstances are: 1 In choosing a bishop for the new diocese to be erected in the state of Ohio, the bishops of the province sought one who could get help for the diocese destitute of clerics. Considering that the Dominicans established in Kentucky could help both diocese, although otherwise unworthy, he was considered suitable to fulfill this condition., 2 These things were brought to the attention of Cardinal Francesco Luigi Fontana and he chose Fenwick bishop of Cincinnati., 3 When notified of his election Fenwick told Bishop Benedict Joseph Flaget and his superior that he could not accept with a safe conscience; but at the urging of Flaget and his superior he accepted with the understanding that the Dominicans would be divided between the two diocese., 4 But the Superior General forbade him to withdraw anyone from Kentucky without the consent of Flaget and this left him almost destitute of help., 5 He raised the question whether the Sacred Congregation has treated him justly., 6 He asks then that: 1. the goods of the Dominicans be divided between Kentucky and Ohio. 2. the religious be divided, and 3. a new novitiate be erected in Ohio. Finally, because of his own lack of theology, and because he has no one with whom to consult except the Dominican provincial Fenwick asks that the Sacred Congregation send him some one with whom he can consult, just as he now consults Flaget.` A.S. Latin 3pp. 8vo., to this are added the following notes: CDET III-2-f Flaget, Benedict Joseph, Bishop of Bardstown, Louisville, Kentucky, to Cardinal Ercole Consalvi, Rome, Italy 1823 Apr. 20 Although not desiring to interfere in matters that concern the Dominicans and conscious of the great good they have done for him in his diocese, Flaget feels that he must agree with Fenwick and support his petition as the only way in which Fenwick can fulfill his obligations in the new diocese. At the same time Flaget thinks that it will promote religion in both diocese.` A.L.S. Latin 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-f Dubourg, Louis William, Bishop of New Orleans, Louisiana, to Cardinal Ercole Consalvi, Rome, Italy Having returned to his own diocese after seeing with his own eyes the needs of the bishop of Cincinnati, he adds his petition to that of Bishop Flaget, because with this aid religion will make great increases in the new diocese. This is shown in the progress made within one year in the city of Cincinnati, especially with the aid of Father Augustine Hill who came there recently from Rome. :: III-2-f A.L.S. Latin 1p. 4pp. in all 8vo., 5 CDET III-2-f Miguissanessi Bear's Paw, Chief and others, Arbre Croche, Michigan Territory, to the President of the United States, Washington, D.C. 1823 Aug. 12 The undersigned chiefs of the Ottawas residing at Waganakisi Arbre Croche thank the President and Congress for their efforts to bring them civilization. Trusting in their good intentions, they now ask for a minister of the same denomination as the Black Robes supplied by the French government to their parents. They are willing to be taught religion, arts, and agriculture by ministers of the Catholic religion. They ask such ministers to come and reside in the place formerly occupied by Fathers Louis Marin LeFranc and Pierre Dujaunay and others on Lake Michigan at the lower end of their village of Arbre Croche. For so doing they will pray to God to bless the president and his white children., Signed by totems of the chiefs 22 in number. Witnessed by Mathieu McGulpin and W. McGulpin?. Body of letter in handwriting of Father Gabriel Richard. :: III-2-f L.S. 3pp. 8vo., 5 CDET III-2-f Macate Binessi, William, Arbre Croche, Michigan, to President James Monroe, Washington, D.C. 1823 Aug. 12 The undersigned chiefs and others of the tribe of the Ottawas at Arbre Croche thank Monroe and Congress for their exertions to bring them to civilization and to the knowledge of Jesus. They pray that Monroe will let them have a minister of the gospel belonging to the same denomination established by Father Marquette and others of the order of the Jesuits. During a great many years they resided among them and instructed their fathers in Christianity and agriculture. Such teachers they invite to settle on the same spot occupied until 1765 by Father Pierre Dujaunay., Signed with their totems by Macate Binessi Black Bird, main chief at Arbre Croche, Pakosigane, first chief and 28 other Indians., Witnesses: Alexandre Baurassa and John Losly. W. McGulpin and Mathieu McGulpin also sign. :: III-2-f Photostat of letter in Office of Indian Affairs given to the archives by Monsignor E. Hickey 3pp. 8vo., 5 CDET III-2-f Trowbridge, Charles A., Secretary, Detroit, Michigan 1823 Nov. 11 Trowbridge asserts that these proceedings are a true copy of the records of the University of Michigan: At the meeting of these trustees held at the Academy in Detroit, Monday, Nov. 10, 1823, there were present Lewis Cass, president, William Woodbridge, Solomon Sibley, John R. Williams, Austin Ewing, Abraham Edward, Peter J.Desnoyers and John Leib. The report of Woodbridge, Beddle, and Williams of a memorial to Congress for permission to locate the sections and fraction donated to the University was read, as follows: Included in the minutes. According to the Act of Congress of Mar. 21, 1804, townships of land were set aside for the encouragement of literature and for a university. While Detroit was set up under that act, the provisions of the land for the University were not carried out. They ask now that since the country has been improved and a university established the grant to be made, but ask that since there is scarcely a whole township uninhabited that the land be granted in smaller strips throughout the peninsula. This would not decrease the value or the utility of the land. To the objection that it would increase the value of the fund, they answer that considering the attendant gain to the inhabitants of the neighboring lands, there would be no pecuniary loss to the government. To further the petition, the memorialists point out the nearness to British dominions and the lack of schools in this frontier country. Should the condition of the territory be inferior to the British dominions, comparisons would likewise be made of political institutions fostering them. Consequently Congress is requested to allow the trustees to choose the strips so long as taken together they do not exceed the equivalent of a township. The memorial was adopted at the motion of Mr. Sibley and the president of the University was ordered to transmit a copy of it. The endorsement reads: Dec. 17, 1823 referred to Committee on public lands. Feb. 3, 1824, "decided to lie." :: III-2-f A.D.S. 8pp. 8vo., 10 CDET III-2-f Velzi, O.P., Father Joseph, Superior General, Rome, to the Dominican's Province of St. Joseph, United States 1824 Jan. 11 Since the Order was founded to preach and save souls, Velzi is pleased to fulfill this duty. Since Bishop Edward Fenwick of Cincinnati, one of their brethern has obtained members of their order from the province of St. Joseph in the diocese of Bardstown, and the distance from the Convent of St. Rose to Cincinnati is so great, Velzi decrees that the house of the Order in the new diocese shall not be subject to the Provincial at St. Rose but shall be subject directly to the Superior General as if it were a new province. He hopes that they will imitate the zeal of St. Louis Bertrand and he names the province after him. The new province will take in the whole diocese of Cincinnati, as that of St. Joseph takes in the whole diocese of Bardstown. The members of the society are urged to enter into this new field with zeal and to bear the trials that await them. God is asked to bless their labors., Signed by Father Joseph Alberti for Father Alexander Bardani, Vicar to the Superior General. This copy has been made by Father Hyacinth Boetti, O.P. for Father Frederick Rese, secretary of the bishop of Cincinnati. :: III-2-f D.S. Latin and sealed 1p. 4to., 3 CDET III-2-f Somalia, Julius, Cardinal de Proprefect and Dean of the Sacred College, Rome, to Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick, Cincinnati, Ohio 1824 Jan. 24 It has been made known to Fenwick by Pope Leo XII through a rescript of Nov. 8, 1823 that the Pope has decided the territory of Michigan and the Northwest previously committed to the care of Fenwick is to be set aside a new diocese and that he asked the Sacred Congregation to designate to him someone suitable for this bishopric. The decisions of the Sacred Congregation in a meeting of Dec. 4, 1823 also have been made known to Fenwick and a letter was sent to Archbishop Marechal asking him to call a council on these things so that the new diocese be set in good order and the new bishop have the proper liberty. All these things are contained in a letter to Archbishop Ambrose Marechal which is attached to this letter so that the Archbishop can explain them to Fenwick when he comes to Baltimore for that purpose as he promised to do when he was in Rome. No. 6. Archbishop Peter Capranus of Iconium signs as secretary. :: III-2-f L.S. Latin 1p. 8vo., 2 CDET III-2-f Capranus, Peter Archbishop Inconiensis, Secretary, Rome, Papal States, to Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick, O.P., Cincinnati, Ohio 1824 May 9 Caius has incurred several impediments of consanguinity and affinity by illicit intercourse from which children were born and then against the advice of the priest has entered into civil marriage with one, a counsin of the second degree of kindred, to whom he wishes to be legally married. This party is now with child by subsequent sins and he asks the dispensation to enable him to marry her promising to fulfill any penance imposed by the Pope or by the Bishop of Cincinnati. In the audience of May 9, 1824, Pope Leo XII ordered the secretary of the Sacred Congregation, Archbishop Capranus, to a discreet and approved confessor, after a sacramental confession and the removal of the occasion of sins with the other parties and after the manifestation of real penitance, the faculty of absolving the penitant from the sins and censures and penalties and of dispensing from the several impediments of consanguinity and affinity and of uniting them in marriage and of legitimating the children of this union if matters are as represented. In the Detroit collection. :: III-2-f D.S. Latin 2pp. 8vo., 4 CDET III-2-f Somalia, Julius de Cardinal Proprefect, Rome, to Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick, Cincinnati Ohio then in Paris 1824 Jun. 26 Cardinal de Somalia sends to Fenwick a bond for Father Antonio Perier, the pontifical vice consul at Marseilles which Fenwick is to acknowledge and then keep until he decides how he intends to ship all those things, which have been given to him by the Pope and the Sacred Congregation for his diocese and which are already at that port. Fenwick is to write there and announce his plans for shipping the gifts. Father Phillip Borgna C.M. of Louisiana is about to saif from Marseilles and the Cardinal suggests that Fenwick send the gifts under his care. In the meantime he adds a list of the gifts stating that these are given him as bishop of Cincinnati and not as a Dominican and as a member of any order or even as a secular priest. No. 9 Archbishop Peter Capranus of Iconia signs as secretary., The enclosed list includes the donations of Pope Leo XII and the Sacred Congregation, the gifts of Prince Charles Louis of Spain and Duke of Lucca, the Countess Money and the notice of the pictures given by Cardinal Joseph Fesch and the rector of the Propaganda. :: III-2-f A.S. Letter Latin, notes Italian` 4pp. 8vo., 7 CDET III-2-f Black Bird Chief, Magatag Pineysinijigo L'Arbre Croche, Michigan Territory, to the President of the United States, Washington, D.C. 1825 All the President's children extend their hands to him. They the chiefs of the Ottawas at Arbre Croche pray and supplicate him to send them a black robe such as teach the Indians at Montreal. They wish to be instructed in the same principles of religion that their ancestors received at the old mission of St. Ignatius before 1765. They come to him as the first and principle chief of the United States and ask his aid in erecting a house of prayer. To that house they ask that he and a minister of the gospel who will instruct their children and they will give him land to cultivate and try to please him and obey his good advice. They will be pleased if he sends a priest of the Catholic religion as their ancestors had. They have confidence in him and shake his hand with all the affection of their hearts. Copied in the hand of Father Gabriel Richard - apparently a translation and adaptation of the one copied by Marianne Fisher. :: III-2-f Copy A.L.S. 1p. 4to., 4 CDET III-2-f Fisher, Mary Anna, Mackinac Island, Michigan Territory, to Father Gabriel Richard, Detroit, Michigan Territory 1825 She has transcribed this letter of one of the chiefs of L'Arbre Croche as well as she is able. She is not very capable, however. Richard will find the name of the Indian at the end of the letter with his totem. She has written the name in French at the foot of the letter. In her own hand and on the same page is the following:` Black Bird, L'Arbre Croche, Michigan Territory, to the President of the United States, Washington, D.C.` He begs the president to hear his prayer. All his children hold out their arms to give him their hands. All the first chiefs of the Indians of L'Arbre Croche beg that he obtain for them a black robe like those that teach in the country of Montreal. The Indians desire to be instructed in the same way that their ancestors were taught in the time of the mission. The Government has promised them to build a church and they will add land so that the new pastor will not be in want. They will be happy if the President hears their prayer and sends them a black robe but one of the Roman Catholic religion. If he hears their prayer, they will give him their hand and will do so with all their hearts. :: III-2-f A.L.S. French 2pp 8vo., 4 CDET III-2-f Fisher, Mary Anne, Mackinac Island, Michigan Territory, to Father Gabriel Richard, Detroit, Michigan Territory 1825 Jan. 24 She sends him a copy of a letter which she has transcribed as well as she could. She wrote by the last boat but does not know whether Richard received. On the same page is the following. In her own hand. La Papois, one of the Chiefs, L'Arbre Croache, Michigan Territory, to Father Gabriel Richard, Detroit, Michigan Territory. All the Indians whom Richard visited last year salute him. At present they have fear of those who go among them and pretend to be priests seeking to take Richard's place among them. They do not intend to chance however, but would like to see Richard as soon as possible. When he meets him, he will open his heart on these matters. :: III-2-f A.L.S. French 1p. 8vo., 3 CDET III-2-f Leo XII, Pope, Rome, Italy, to Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick, O.P., Cincinnati, Ohio 1825 Mar. 13 Apostolic Letter condemning Secret Societies. Insisting on the obligation of the Pontiffs to protect the faithful and alarmed by the growth of the sect called "Freemasons," Clement XII in his Constitution "In Eminenti" of April 28, 1738 had condemned them. When some claimed that the bull had lost its effect at the death of Clement, his successor, Benedict XIV, had issued another dated Mar. 18, 1751 "Providas" confirming that of Clement XII, which Leo quotes. Leo classifies as the chief of these freemasons the Carbonari, who had been condemned by Pius VII in his bull, "Ecclesiam Jesu Christi" of Sept. 13, 1821, in which he accused them of being against the Church and civil authority. Leo XII, has seen the growth of these societies, including those in universities and having seen their publications, he asks all Catholics not to join or aid in any way these societies under pain of excommunication. Under the same penalty they are obliged to report those who have joined such societies. Their chief evil of these societies is their secret oath against all other authority. He quotes the letter of Clement XII of Sept. 12, 1738. Leo calls on Catholic princes, towards whom he feels affection, to come to his aid in this matter. Quoting the words of Leo the Great, because the cause of religion is so closely united to that of society that they are no longer separable. While Leo begs that the members of these societies be not allowed civil honors, he calls upon the members of these societies to return to the Church. For them the obligation of denouncing is deferred for one year. Witnessed by Cardinal B. Bartholomew Pacca as prosecretary, D. Testa for Cardinal Albani, and Caprano as substitute. Translation unidentified In Detroit Papers. :: III-2-f Translation 11pp. 4to., 3 CDET III-2-f Kenrick, Father Francis Patrick, Bardstown, Kentucky, to Father Frederick Rese, of Cincinnati, Ohio 1825 Apr. 26 He is induced to violate the laws of correspondence by answering Rese's two Italian letters in English. He has been delayed by a fracture of his collar bone resulting from a fall from a horse and the expectation of a visit from Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick to explain the enigma of the kidnapped nun. When Fenwick's heartrending letter came he judged that he must explain his refusal to go to the diocese of Cincinnati more fully. Though they promise not to kidnap him, he feels that they want him permanently and that his remaining there would be involved. He is now busy with this large congregation, that of Bullet and with classes in the seminary with Father John David. Despite the flourishing condition of the diocese, all their priests are needed and the withdrawal of any might be fatal. The Dominicans at St. Rose have suffered from the withdrawal of some of their members to go to Cincinnati. Rese must remember that the institutions of Bardstown were not founded all at once but are the product of long years of labor and toil. He himself feels that like Rese he is not long in the missionary field and that he needs the direction of old and experienced missionaries. If he left he would become the regulator of his own conduct. Further, Rese's new foundations need a man skilled in temporal matters. He has omitted to mention also that since he was sent by the Propaganda for Kentucky he does not feel that he can leave there without a command from Rome after the matter has been well understood. He is, however, anxious for Rese's and Fenwick's success. The results of his inquiries concerning Father Chignard have not been favorable. Father Evremond had but a few months acquaintance with him. Rese might write to Father Niel of St. Louis for more exact information. Flaget does not insist on the amount of land Rese indicates for establishing a church in Indiana. Kenrick asks that the Dominicans bring the package for David. Father Stephen Theodore Badin left a book for Rese., P.S. Monsignor Peter Caprano has written him against the custom of baptizing the children of heretics even with the promise of the parents and quotes the decrees of the Inquisition of Nov. 29, 1764 and Jan. 21, 1767 on the matter. :: III-2-f A.L.S. 4pp. 8vo., 7 CDET III-2-f Somalia, Julius M. Cardinal de Pro-prefect, Rome, Papal States, to Father Frederick Rese, Cincinnati, Ohio 1825 Aug. 6 It has been reported to the Sacred Congregation that Rese has been writing to Father Francis Patrick Kendrick of the diocese of Bardstown seeking to draw him from that diocese to Cincinnati. For this purpose Rese had no permission from the Sacred Congregation, nor would it have been given if asked. It is evident to the Sacred Congregation that Kenrick is a great aid to Bishop Benedict Joseph Flaget and it is the mind of the Congregation that he persevere there. Rese is to desist from his invitations to Kenrick. The Sacred Congregation reminds Rese that he is expected to render an account of himself to the Sacred Congregation as one of their alumni. A year has now passed and they wish such an account. No. 1. Archbishop Peter Capranus signs as Secretary. :: III-2-f L.S. Latin 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-f Kenrick, Father Francis Patrick, Bardstown, Kentucky, to Father Frederick Rese, Cincinnati, Ohio 1825 Dec. 16 Kenrick sends the following observations to Rese to be submitted to Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick and Father Augustine Hill, O.P. concerning the Ohio church property. The first question is whether it is proper for the bishop to allow the church of Canton, Ohio and the house and land attached to be given to the Dominicans. If this were an institution free of the care of souls, the problem would be whether the bishop could make the grant without the consent of the Holy See. The Council of Trent in insisting on the assent of bishops does not take away the necessity of the consent of the Holy See as required in the Constitution of Boniface VIII. Kenrick expatiates on this point, though not asked, to protect the conscience of the bishop and the interests of the diocese and to screen Fenwick from the reproaches of his successor who might not be Dominican. But even though this consent be understood in the powers given to the ecclesiastical authorities, the intention of the donors is rather to provide for a parochial church not a convent of secluded religious, not to promote the Dominicans but to enjoy the benefit of the present Dominicans. The question then resolves into one of the right of the bishop to grant a parochial church and property to be incorporated in a monastery, giving the order to property as well as the obligation to care for the parish. In this matter Kenrick cites the decision of Urban II in which grants without episcopal approval were held null and in which priests were forbidden to exercise the parochial functions without the consent of the bishop. The Council of Trent apparently continues this rule. Benedict XIV also distinguishes between the church attached to a monastery and one dependent on the monastery. In the present case, Kenrick is of the opinion that the bishop can sanction the creation of such curacies, but should include a condition whereby in case of neglect he can appoint a priest not of the Order to care for the parish. This he regards as essential to the notions of the donor as well as the maintenance of church discipline. A clause should be inserted to prevent alienation, lest the land or church be sold and the bishop be left with the obligation without the mean thereto. This matter leads Kenrick to refer to the giving of 300 acres of land to the Dominicans near Somerset, which he regards as invalid or at least questionable. Even though Fenwick received the land as a Dominican before he was a bishop and what is given to a religious belongs to the order, yet Kenrick maintains that the donation was given not to the order but to the church for the establishing of religion in the state. Since no convent was erected before Fenwick became bishop, Kenrick thinks the donation should be regarded as in favor of the bishop who might sometime have to send a priest to care for the parish, who would be deprived of the support from the 300 acres. With regard to the church at Zanesville, built on land belonging to the Dominicans without the permission of the bishop or his vicar general, not even the right of presentation is acquired since the consent of the bishop is required for that. He makes these observations because he has been asked and because he is backed by the canons of the church. His affection for Father Hill does not appear in his observations because he feels that the public good must come before private feeling. He hopes that Hill's love of the general good will prevail over his love for his Order. Great are the benefits of religious orders to the church and he is not opposed to the diffusion of the Dominican order, but he thinks that the first good to be sought is the establishment of a bishop in Ohio and he is afraid the proposals made would ruin both the bishop and the church in Ohio should Hill's successor not be of the proper spirit. To guard against every danger, however, Kenrick advises a statement to Rome and a cordial submission to her decision, even though the grants are good in the civil courts. He ends his letter with an appeal to Rese to support the rights of the bishop within the bounds of charity., P.S. He asks that his salutations be presented to Fenwick. In Detroit collection. :: III-2-f A.L.S. 7pp. 8vo., 7 CDET III-2-f Kenrick, Father Francis Patrick, Bardstown, Kentucky, to Father Frederick Rese, of Cincinnati, Ohio 1826 Jan. 27 In answer to Rese's letter of Dec. 14, Kenrick delayed his response because of the press of duties and in the hope of an answer from the Sacred Congregation in Rome supporting his reasons for the baptism of the children of heretics. But in the latter hopes he had been deluded since the answer from the Pro-Prefect states that the Sacred Congregation does not wish to answer unless the matter as taken up in the acts of the synod is sent by the bishop. In the meantime, in answer to Rese's sixth question, the answer of the secretary against such a custom is not easily set aside, especially since it is based on the two decrees of the Sacred Congregation of the Inquisition which Kenrick has already sent. These decrees say that Baptism would be profaned by being administered to those who probably will not profess Catholicism later. He quotes the letter of the secretary to the effect that since they are to remain with the non-Catholic parents, it is unlikely that the parents will let them continue as Catholics despite the promises of the sponsors or even of the parents. The Secretary also suggests that the canon of the diocesan synod sanctioning such baptisms must be corrected. As to the seventh question, Kenrick thinks what he has just said is sufficient since the promise of the parents is not acceptable and what Kenrick had told Rese is retracted by the Secretary. As to the diocesan custom, he thinks the old custom holds except for Kenrick and other priests to whom this letter is known. The other priests remain ignorant as the bishop does not wish immediately to change the custom but promises to set forth more fully the reasons for baptizing and fit them to the decrees of the Sacred Congregation. As to the first question, Kenrick says he has answered sufficiently in his previous letter. As to the second question, the coadjutor consulted by him thought that the ceremonies of the cathedral should be held according to the Roman rite and not that of the Dominicans since the bishop is held to the office of the diocese. As to the third question, Dominicans and other externs of the diocese in celebrating in the cathedral should conform as to the color of the vestments and the mass conforming to the color. If there is a peculiar saint of the order whose feast is celebrated, the mass of that saint can be said if it is of the same color unless a far higher feast be celebrated in the church. The response to the fourth is that the stone consecrated by the bishop and carried with them by the missionaries is called a portable altar. He quotes church law to the effect that no woman may minister to the priest at the altar, although in monasteries where there is no minister they may answer the prayers at a distance. The answer to the eighth question is that in the baptism of adults the same ceremonies are to be used as in the baptism of children. If baptism has already been validly received the ceremonies must be supplied unless the bishop says otherwise. Other sacraments can be given them according to the custom of the church. Disparity of cult is a diriment impediment, and marriage in such a case is null. But such parties living in good faith should not be so advised until they are disposed to contract it validly. those who wish to marry can be united if the banns have been published and otherwise, with the permission of the curia, if no impediment is manifest. Externs should not quickly marry so that the knowledge of others cab be obtained. An oath is not to be required but without a probable impediment, they may marry with the accustomed rite. As to the book sent by Kenrick by the merchant Murphy of Louisville, he cannot understand why Rese has not received it. It is called Anthologica. :: III-2-f A.L.S. Latin 7pp. 8vo., 2 CDET III-2-f Petit, Didier, Lyons, France, to Father Gabriel Richard, Detroit, Michigan Territory 1826 Mar. 19 Richard will be inclined to laugh when he understands that the one whom he addressed as "Reverend Father" is a young man of 30, and a father in another sense. Probably Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick will have corrected him by this time. His interest in American missions will be even more real than if he were a priest. He has many friends in the missions, some of whom have assisted in his education. What he learned in their school coupled with the zeal of a virtuous mother will explain his interest. Having spoken of Richard to Fenwick he is pleased to begin correspondence with him. Richard's account of conditions in Michigan are very interesting and Petit will publish it in the Annales; he needs help as well as his colleagues. He wishes he had a great treasure from which to aid him. The Association to which Richard has written increases despite opposition. Some say the money is spent only on building churches and colleges. For his own advantage, Richard should ask aid not for buildings, but for the sustenance and support of the missionaries. Churches are necessary but Richard must not speak of the luxury of their construction as Bishop Benedict Joseph Flaget has done by mistake. The Association has sent an allotment for 1825 to Fenwick and hope he hopes that a similar grant will go this year, but no particular grant can be made to Richard since he will share in the diocesan grant until he becomes bishop of Michigan. He sends his aid only to those in charge of the missions since they have been deceived by Father Angelo Inglesi and others. They do not know the particular needs of missionaries, thus Richard can see the necessity of letters to the Association telling of the missions, the savages, the country, etc. in order to interest contributors. Richard's letter of Dec. 22 was quite satisfactory Letter incomplete. Letter No. 1. :: III-2-f A.L. Incomplete French 4pp. 8vo., 4 CDET III-2-f McGulpin, Henry B., Green Bay Michigan Territory, to Father Francis Vincent Badin, Green Bay 1826 May 16 Madame Dousman has asked him to present her compliments and ask for a copy of his song. French is incorrect. On the letter are a series of notes, apparently in the handwriting of Badin, one giving the order of a Corpus Christi procession in detail; the other apparently two notes of Baptism: Louis McClaude, born Oct. 7, 1842, son of Joseph McClaude and Angelique Lesart, the godparents, Louis Grodin and Catherine George were protestant. Helene Lesart, born June 7, 1826, daughter of Antoine Lesart and Catherine Petit Visagre and privately baptized by Antoine Manencon. The godparents were Pierre Laporte and Maria Anne Voer? Manencon. :: III-2-f A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo., 1 CDET III-2-f Somalia, Julius M. de Cardinal, Rome, Papal States, to Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick, of Cincinnati, Ohio 1826 Jul. 1 In a general Congregation held June 26, the question of the erection of a new see at Detroit was considered and the reports of Fenwick and of Archbishop Ambrose Maréchal concerning Father Gabriel Richard as the new bishop were received. a The Congregation decided that the new see should be erected as soon as possible but desired some new information. They wish to know whether there are funds or sources of funds which the new bishop will or can receive support. They wish an itemized account of these funds. They fear the evils that might result from erecting a new see without these arrangements. Also concerning Father Richard, they want to know more about his piety, integrity of morals, prudence, and learning. Particularly, they wish to know what he was imprisoned for two years ago and if there is danger of repetition of this action. Also they wish to know if the trouble between him and the lay people has been ended and if his reputation has suffered by his imprisonment. In supplying this information they also ask that two other names of suitable candidate be given them. They feel sure that Fenwick will secure for them this information as soon as possible. Archbishop Peter Capranus signs as secretary. no. 12. :: III-2-f L.S. Latin 2pp. 8vo., 4 CDET III-2-f Somalia, Julius M., Cardinal de Pro-prefect, Rome, Papal States, to Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick, Cincinnati, Ohio 1826 Jul. 15 De Somalia acknowledges the receipt of the letter of Archbishop Ambrose Maréchal of Baltimore, dated May 13, in which he stated that Fenwick desired Father Francis Kenrick of Bardstown as his coadjutor. Since the Sacred Congregation cannot consider taking Kenrick away from Bardstown because Bishop Benedict Joseph Flaget has insisted upon his need of him, De Somalia has written to Maréchal asking that he pass over Kenrick and suggest three other candidates for the coadjutorship. The same information is now sent to Fewnwick that he may also send three names for the proposed coadjutorship. no. 12. Archbishop Peter Capranus of Inconiensis signs as secretary. In the Detroit collection. :: III-2-f L.S. Latin 1p. 8vo., 5 CDET III-2-f Somalia, Julius M., Cardinal de Pro-prefect, Rome, Papal States, to Archbishop Ambrose Maréchal, Baltimore, Maryland 1826 Jul. 15 De Somalia acknowledges Maréchal's letter of May 13 in which he stated that Bishop Edward Fenwick of Cincinnati earnestly desires as his coadjutor Father Francis Kenrick of the diocese of Bardstown. Although not denying the validity of the Bishop's plea, the Sacred Congregation does not think that Father Kenrick should be removed. Bishop Benedict Joseph Flaget has written to the Sacred Congregation setting forth the qualities of Kenrick and of his need for him in the diocese of Bardstown. De Somalia thinks that Kenrick should be left there and asks that Maréchal name three other candidates for the coadjutorship and he will see that the appointment is put through quickly. no. 66. Archbishop Peter Capranus of Iconiensis signs as Secretary. In the Detroit collection. :: III-2-f L.S. Latin 1p. 8vo., 5 CDET III-2-f Makateuje, Louis and others, Grand River Rapids, Michigan Territory, to Father Gabriel Richard, Washington, D.C. 1826 Aug. 17 Their chief spoke to him in Washington, asking for some land for the Catholic mission at Grand River. He was told that aid would be given but not in land. Now, they understand that what is to be given by the treaty is to go to the Protestant missions only. Richard said at Mackinaw that what was said in the treaty was an error; that he had advocated the good of the Catholic missions and would write to Washington to have the error corrected. They beg him to do this because they understand that the Protestant mission has always received government money, while Catholic missions at Grand River have not received one cent. The letter is signed by 17 Indians, at least by mark. :: III-2-f Copy. 1p. 4to., 1 CDET III-2-f Cappellari, D. Maurus, Cardinal prefect, Rome, Papal States, to Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick, Cincinnati and administrator of Michigan and theNorthwest` Archbishop Ambrose Maréchal of Baltimore has written to the Sacred Congregation that the Catholic missionaries find that many of the Indians in Michigan have not contracted matrimony, or have done so with person in the first degree of affinity or with persons not baptized and the missionaries are unable to apply remedies to the situation because they lack faculties. When this was brought to the attention of Pope Leo XII, he decided that all the faculties for the revalidation of matrimony be given to Fenwick with the power of subdelegating to the missionary of whom notice is sent to the Archbishop of Baltimore. Since this is an important matter there is attached a detailed instruction on the manner in which these faculties are to be used. No. 14. Archbishop Peter Capranus signs as secretary. The enclosure follows:` Capranus, Peter. Archbishop of Iconia, Secretary of the Congregation of the Propaganda, Rome, to Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick, Cincinnati, Ohio 1826 Dec. 16 An instruction concerning the sanctiones of marriages in the territory of Michigan. Since Fenwick is administrator of the territory of Michigan and the Northwest he has found in that region many who have not been married, or who have done so with impediments of affinity ex licita copula or with non-baptized persons. At the request of Archbishop Ambrose Maréchal of Baltimore for Fenwick the faculties granted by Pope Leo XII on Dec. 10, 1826 to Fenwick may be subdelegated for curing these marriages. His Holiness realizing the danger that might arise from such knowledge where the parties think they are married validly, gives the faculty of curing these marriages in radice secretly and of so subdelegating this faculty. In this way the couples are not bound to renew their consent formally. Those who may be subdelegated to use this faculty must use great care. The marriages which have been healed in this way must be listed in a secret book of the parish or mission to which the parties belong or where they have been publicly married so that in case of future difficulty the contracting parties cannot ask to have their marriages dissolved when they find out about the impediments. In this way it is hoped the whole matter may be brought to a proper conclusion., Note on back in Fenwick's hand For Father Frederick Rese and for Father Gabriel Richard. Also in Rese's hand The church at Arbre Croche, Michigan is obliged to say four masses a year for the repose of the soul of Father John Baptist Clicteur. :: III-2-f D.S. Latin 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Fenwick, O.P., Edward Dominic Bishop, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Father Frederick Rese, On his way to Europe 1827 By this letter Fenwick appoints Rese, who has been with him three years and while enjoying his confidence, has acted also as his vicar General, as his agent on his trip to the feet of the Holy Father and to Europe. Whatever Rese proposes or does, Fenwick accepts as his own. On the back of the copy Aloysius Capponi, secretary of the Apostolic Nuntiatura at Vienna testifies that he has made the copy with his own hand and that it is a correct of the original. He adds the seal of the nuntiature. :: III-2-g copy Latin 2pp. 4to., 1 CDET III-2-g Cappellari, Maurus, Cardinal Prefect, Rome, Papal States, to Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick, O.P., Cincinnati, Ohio 1827 May 19 The Sacred Congregation of the Propaganda Fide has been informed of the agreement made Oct. 9, 1826 between Bishop Henry Conwell of Philadelphia and the trustees of St. Mary's Cathedral of that city. This agreement and the declaration of the trustees tends to destroy episcopal power and ecclesiastical discipline in that diocese. After considering these matters the Sacred Congregation on April 30, 1827 decreed that the agreement and declaration should be made know to all the bishops of the country so that they will know the attitude of the Congregation on the matter. The Decision was also submitted to Pope Leo XII on May 6, and he approved of it and ordered Catholics in those regions to be informed that the agreement and declaration had been disapproved. They hope that hereafter these matters will be conducted in proper order. Pietro Caprano, Archbishop of Iconium signs as secretary. no. 15. :: III-2-g D.S. Latin 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Caprano, Pietro, Archbishop of Iconium, Rome, Papal States, to Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick, Cincinnati, Ohio 1827 Jun. 24 The Holy Father Leo XII in the audience of June 24, 1827 ordered Caprano as secretary of the Sacred Congregation of the Propaganda to tell Fenwick that he has been granted the faculty of dispensing for ten cases from the impediment of disparity of cult, and of affinity in the first degree in the collateral line for very grave causes and of legitimation of the children provided that the contracting parties promise to have the children baptized and educated as Catholics and intend to live properly as a married couple. Fenwick is also granted the faculty of dispensing nuns of the Order of St. Clare and others in their respective orders from all that they cannot observe in the diocese of Cincinnati, provided that the substance of the vows are retained, despite any constitutions to the contrary. :: III-2-g D.L. Latin 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Caprano, Pietro, Archbishop of Iconium, Rome, Papal States, to Father Frederick Rese V.G. of Cincinnati, Pisa 1828 Mar. 10 Capranus acknowledges Rese's letter of Feb. 24 in which he asked that Capranus propose to the Cardinal Prefect that Barron be permitted to remain there and to return as soon as he thinks proper. The Cardinal grants the permission on condition that the Archbishop invite him and that he remain in the diocese with a priest as assisstant. This permission is given publicly by the superiors of the Collegio Urbano to avoid scandal and the Archbishop is to take the proper steps to avoid scandal. Rese is to convey Caprano's respects. :: III-2-g L.S. Italian 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Cappellari, Maurus, Cardinal Prefect, Rome, Papal States, to Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick, O.P., Cincinnati, Ohio 1828 Mar. 15 This letter is to inform Fenwick that two Dominicans, Fathers William Harold and John Ryan who have been living in the diocese of Philadelphia have been strongly urged by the Sacred Congregation that since they have been ordered by the Holy Father to depart, they should go to Cincinnati and there perform their sacred ministry. Fenwick is so informed that he may receive these two men, show them evidences of benevolence, propose to them that they remain there and serve for the good of religion. Archbishop Pietro Caprano of Iconium signs as secretary. no. 16. Detroit Papers :: III-2-g L.S. Latin 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Caprano, Pietro, Archbishop of Iconium, secretary, Rome, Italy, to Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick, O.P., of Cincinnati, Ohio 1828 May 11 Bishop Fenwick at the throne of His Holiness, tells him that infidel savages in his diocese came to him asking that their infant children be baptized and he asks His Holiness for permission to give them the sacrament. The reason for this action at the time is that these children might die before they reach the age of reason and be lost if not baptized. A second reason is that the adult Indians by this action show that they are well disposed and that they themselves will probably be baptized if their language were spoken by the missionary. Fenwick asked instruction on this matter. The Holy Father in the Audience of May 11, 1828 referred this letter of Fenwick to Capranus and asked that he send to Fenwick the decree of the Sacred Congregation of the Inquisition of Nov. 29, 1764 and that of Jan. 21, 1767, as well as the decree of the Sacred Congregation of Wednesday, Sept. 12, 1827 in which the decrees of the Synod of Bardstown in 1823 were corrected. In this decree it was stated generally that children of heretics offered by the parents for baptism should be baptized without difficulty. The decree was granted without any charge. :: III-2-g D.S. Italian and Latin 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Caprano, Pietro, Archbishop of Iconium, Rome, Papal States, to Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick, O.P., Cincinnati, Ohio 1828 May 15 Fenwick asked if Catholics who, in order to escape the publications of the banns, attempt marriage before a magistrate or Protestant minister must contract marriage before a Catholic pastor and renew their consent. This question was laid before Pope Leo XII by Caprano in an audience of May 4, 1828. The pope ordered the following instruction to be sent to Fenwick. If it is evident that the decree of the Council of Trent, 24 Session, Chapter 1 de Ref. Matrimonii, has been published or observed as such in the diocese there is no doubt about the nullity of such marriages because of the diriment impediment of clandestinity. If it is not evident that the decree was published or observed in the diocese, the Bishop must make an investigation. If he finds that the decree was promulgated or observed in the diocese he must try to bring the parties concerned to renew their consent. He should do this also if a prudent doubt remains about the matter, but in this case he should also refer the matter to the Holy See to find out if the decree should be published. But if he finds that the decree was not published nor observed as such, according to the Decree of Sept. 26, 1690 which publication where it is observed, then the instruction of the Sacred Congregation of the Inquisition of 1780 must be observed, that in regions where the decree has not been promulgated or observed such clandestine marriages are to be regarded as valid. This rule says that to avoid the lowering of marriage the couples, so married, are to be urged to receive the priestly blessing on their marriage, but with the understanding that the marriage is valid and that the consent need not be renewed. The decree is given without charge. In the Detroit Papers. :: III-2-g D.S. Latin 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Cappellari, Maurus Cardinal Prefect, Rome, Papal States, to Father Frederick Rese V.G. of Cincinnati, Lyons, France 1828 May 29 Cappellari has written to Msgr. Luigi Lambruschini, the Papal Nuncio at Paris to pay to Rese 50 scudi for his expenses on the trip according to their agreement in Rome. If Rese will call on the Nuncio he will receive the money. Signed by Archbishop Pietro Caprano as secretary, no. 2. :: III-2-g L.S. Italian 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Petit, Didier, Lyons, France, to Father Frederick Rese, Vienna, Austria 1828 Oct. 30 Petit has not heard from Rese for a long time. He wrote him through Mr. Samuel Mazzuchelli at Paris but that man went on to Havre and sailed Oct. 1, after writing that he had sent the letter to Rese. Petit sent another letter which was returned. He has had no news from Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick since July 12, although he has written him several times. Petit has received from Paris a special gift of 1500 francs destined for Fenwick's mission. This gift was sent through the Archbishop of Parish and Abbe Peraut. Rese should see Peraut whose interest he needs when he is at Paris. If he misses him, he should write for an audience because Peraut has been astonished that he has not seen Rese. Petit has spoken to the counseil du nord of the request of Rese that his expenses be refunded in so far as they concern the Association. When he returns, Rese should state the amount and Petit thinks it will be paid. Detroit papers :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Leo XII, Pope, Rome, Papal States 1829 Jan. 30 to members of the Leopoldine Association, Vienna, Austria` Although Pope Leo has suffered much from great evils in his pontificate which have tended to destroy the Catholic religion and to lead others into error, he has also had some joys which have lightened his burdens. This, he has heard recently, with joy, of the institution in the kingdom of Francis I of Austria of the "Leopoldinen-Stiftung" which has for its purpose sending out missionaries, which is a most laudable cause. Having been asked for privileges for members of the society he grants them a plenary indulgence on the usual conditions on the day they enter the society and also a plenary indulgence on Dec. 8, and on the feast of St. Leopold and once a month, if, besides the ordinary conditions, they have recited during the previous month each day the Hail Mary and the invocation of St. Leopold, and prayed in a public church for his intentions. He also orders this letter to be properly notarized and printed and distributed under his seal. Apparently in the papers of Bishop Frederick Rese. :: III-2-g Printed D. 1p. 4to. CDET III-2-g Cappellari, D. Maurus, Cardinal Prefect, Rome, Papal States, to Father Frederick Rese, Vienna, Austria 1829 Feb. 14 Cappellari expresses his great satisfaction in learning from Rese's letter of Dec. 10 of the establishment of the Leopoldine Association. Rese will understand this. Knowing Cappellari's interest in the missions, Pope Leo XII approves the establishment and grants it indulgences and has written an Apostolic Brief stating the indulgences granted. With his letter to Archbishop Hugo Pietro Spinola, the nuncio at Vienna, Cappellari, is sending the Brief of the Pope, since he has no other way. Castruccio Castracane signs as secretary. no. 1. :: III-2-g L.S. Italian 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Cappellari, D. Maurus, Cardinal Prefect, Rome, Papal States, to Father Frederick Rese, V.G., Vienna, Austria 1829 May 9 Cappellari acknowledges Rese' letter of April 18, concerning the progress of the Leopoldine Association. He will take into consideration what Rese has suggested for the advantage of the Association. He asks Rese to notify Canon Francis Schmid that he thanks him for the services presented for him by Rese and the great things he has done. Castracane signs as secretary, no. 2. :: III-2-g L.S. Italian 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Spinola, Ugo Pietro, Archbishop of Thebes, Nuncio Apostolic at Vienna, Austria, to Father Frederick Rese, Traveling in Europe 1829 Jun. 3 The Nuncio has heard that the services of the church are being conducted in the vulgar language in Wurtemberg. He has also heard that Bishop John Keller of Rottemburg has become involved in a scandal and that the Lutheran judges of the palace are using the circumstances to criticize the Catholic clergy. He wishes Rese to investigate these matters and see if they are true. Rese is to notify him of what he finds, and he thanks him for his efforts beforehand. He trusts that Rese will use circumspection and prudence. His answers need not contain names but can merely refer to the matters in this letter according to their order. :: III-2-g L.S. Italian 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Petit, Didier, Lyon, France, to Father Gabriel Richard, Detroit, Michigan 1829 Jun. 5 Petit had proposed to write to richard for some time in answer to his latest letter but he has been despoiled of all such material for the Annales. It is useless to say how satisfactory the second letter was with its details of Richard's work. They now understand his position and for proof they have sent a sum to Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick asking him to set aside a special part of it for Michigan. Richard will, however, receive another like sum because the allocations of last year have been delayed. He has been waiting also for the departure of Father Frederick Rese to give him this sum, but tired of waiting, he has sent it through London. Petit felicitates Richard on having with him Father Stephen Theodore Badin and asks to be remembered to him. He asks Richard to announce to Badin also an addition to his family whom he has called Francis Xavier, although he finds the size of his family considerable for him who has yet to make his fortune. Petit asks again that Richard write him a detailed letter about the savages and add some anecdotes which can be used in the Annales to excite interest in the missions. He asks about the erection of the bishopric of Michigan. If Richard has heard anything, Petit would like to hear it. They have urged Richard for the post and hope that their indiscretions will do no harm. They would like to know the difficulties in the way of the appointment, Richard notes this no. 3, answered Oct. 8, 1829. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Seagini Rash Man and other chiefs, Michilimackinac Michigan Territory, to George Bord, Indian agent, at the same place. 1829 Jun. 14 The Indians of the Owatoway tribe, represented by the signed chiefs say that they have seen their Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick there and at Arbre Croche and that their Bishop has given them Father Pierre Dejean to reside with them permanently and he will bring some good women to instruct their children. They have a temporary school and ask Bord to help them get better ones from the President of the United States. They are determined to sell no lands whatever to the government. Some of their people are foolish and wish to sell, but he is not to listen to them. The names of the chiefs are signed., To this is added the answer of CDET III-2-g Bord, George, United Stated Indian Agent, Mackinac, to the Chiefs of the Owataway tribe, at Michilimackinac 1829 Jun. 14 Bord has listened attentively to their appeal and has written it down. The Governor of the Territory has directed him to permit Father Dejean with his female assistants to settle among them with the consent of their chiefs to teach them to read and write to serve God. He gives Dejean his best wishes for success. Their wishes will be made known to the governor and by him to the President of the United States. The answer of the President will be faithfully communicated to the Indians. :: III-2-g D.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Cappelari, Maurus Cardinal Prefect, Rome, Papal States, to Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick, O.P., Cincinnati, Ohio 1829 Aug. 8 Cappellari [Cappelari] acknowledges Fenwick's letter of April 8 in which he exposed the impudence of John Baptist Fauvel and his evil conduct. Cappelari is not surprised since Fauvel while spending 3 years in Rome was a deceitful pilgrim and although he begged to be advanced to the priesthood under the title of missionary, he could not obtain this from the Sacred Congregation. While the conduct of the man deserves condemnation, the Sacred Congregation thinks that he should not receive a general excommunication but that it suffice that the bishop of the diocese decree his excommunication. This document can be used, however, in case Fauvel pretends to be directly under the Apostolic see. In this letter Cappellari includes a rescript of the Holy Father concerning the faculty of dispensing the Dominicans from the obligation of wearing their habits., Signed by Castruccio Castracane as Secretary, No. 17. The enclosure is as follows. CDET III-2-g Castracane, Castruccio Secretary, Rome Papal States, to Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick O.P., Cincinnati, Ohio 1829 Aug. 2 Fenwick as bishop of Cincinnati and Comissarius Generalis of the Dominicans in the Province of St. Joseph begs the Holy Father for the faculty of dispensing the Fathers from the obligation of wearing their habits outside their convents and of wearing the black soutane of the secular priests even in sacred functions. This external uniformity is desirable not only to prevent derision but also because of poverty, since the Dominican habit is of costly material and so easily soiled. In the Audience of Aug. 2, the Holy Father Pius VIII ordered Castrane as secretary to tell Fenwick that the dispensation is granted notwithstanding the apostolic constitutions of the Order to the contrary, so long as he lives. There is no charge for this dispensation. :: III-2-g L and D Signed Latin 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Montgomery, O.P., Father Stephen, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Father Gabriel Richard, Detroit, Michigan Territory 1829 Dec. 11 By order of Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick, he sends this letter from the Society in France. Fenwick has not received the money. He is anxious to hear from Richard, Father Pierre Dejean and Father Kelly. He returned only two days before from the Council in Baltimore., This note is written on the following: CDET III-2-g _____ , Lyon, France, to Father Gabriel Richard, Detroit, Michigan Territory 1829 Jul. 1 According to Richard's wishes, the Superior Council at the suggestion of the central Council of the Association of the Propagation has included Richard in the allocation of funds for this year as in that of the preceding year. The Council expressed this intention that Fenwick share with Richard the allocation of 1828 and has allocated for him in 1829, 7,500 francs for the propagation of the faith in Michigan. They hope he will accept this as a testimony of their interest. The writer who does not sign his name to this duplicate wishes to be remembered to Father Stephen Theodore Badin. They wish to receive further news of the work of Richard among the savages. This letter is unsigned and is in French. Richard numbers this 3 and as answered Oct. 8, 1824. :: III-2-g A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Baraga, Father Frederick, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1830s Baraga expresses in this postscript his doubts about his conduct, namely, whether it is right and pleasing to God that he be at the place where he is now. He begs the Bishop to take those doubts away from him by writing to him clearly and plainly on a separate sheet of paper whether it was the Bishop's own free will that he Baraga was sent here to this place and whether the Bishop is still satisfied that Baraga is here. Such a voluntary statement from the Bishop would dispense all doubts of Baraga. For if it is the definite wish of the Bishop for Baraga to be at this place, then Baraga knows, it is also god's will and that is all that he wants., A separate postscript which may have been attached to a letter.` incomplete :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 2pp. 18mo. CDET III-2-g Baraga, Father Frederick, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1830s In this postscript Baraga informs the Bishop that he only wrote this letter to the Bishop in order to satisfy Mr. Campeau who constantly urges him to establish the mission on his side American side. He has shown him the letter and also promised him to show him the answer of the Bishop. Baraga is much more inclined to have his mission on the side of the Indians, because he believes that this would greatly help to convert the Indians. If it is possible for the Bishop to decide also for the Indian side, then Baraga begs him to do so. But in any case Baraga will obey the Bishop's decision. A separate postscript which must have been attached to a letter. :: III-2-g A.L. incomplete German 2pp. 18mo. CDET III-2-g Petit, Didier, Lyon, France, to Father Gabriel Richard, Detroit, Michigan Territory 1830 Feb. 25 Petit acknowledges Richard's letter of Oct. 8, and the letter of the savages of Arbre Croche. However, he asks Richard to specify whether the 650 from Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick he received is francs, gourds or pounds, so that he can stipulate this in asking for a new grant from the Association of the Propagation to Richard. He asks what has become of Father Stephen Theodore Badin. The only letter of Richard's that he has not received is the first, but he thinks that Richard is mistaken about the contents of that since he has received the one containing the general tables of the savages and which included the letter of Father Francis Vincent Badin. It was the letter of Mar. 21, that they did not receive. They have received his third dated Aug. 25, 1827 and that of Aug. 25, 1828 to which he answered June 5, 1829. Petit asks Richard to charge his fellow missionaries to keep journals of their travels and of the interesting events which take place before them. These are unimportant to the missionaries and do not relate to conversions but they serve to attract the attention of those who are not so interested in the missions. The savants and learned are intrigued by the descriptions of the morals and customs of the savages. The letters of the bishop of Babylonia are important for the accounts they give of scientific researches. The account of the bishop of Florida Michael Portier of his trip from Pensacola to St. Augustine was very interesting. Petit does not speak of Richard in this lest he harm his modesty. Writing so briefly and once a year, it is impossible to tell all the interesting things to those who regard themselves on the pinnacle of civilization and are two thousand leagues away. Richard numbers this no. 5. Received May 8, 1830 and answered in May, 1830 and a second time September 15, 1831. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Cappellari, D. Maurus, Cardinal Prefect, Rome, Papal States, to Father Frederick Rese, Cincinnati, Ohio 1830 Apr. 17 Cappellari acknowledges Rese's letter of January 20 from Cincinnati in which he announces his arrival and the several councils which he has attended on matters concerning the welfare of the Church, in that region. The Sacred Congregation will not fail to consider well the matters sent to them by Rese. The Cardinal renews his interest in the affairs of the diocese. Castruccio Castracane signs as secretary. no. 3. :: III-2-g L.S. Italian 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Metternich, Prince, Vienna, Austria, to Bishop Edward Fenwick, O.P., Cincinnati, Ohio 1830 Apr. 27 The Austrian Consul General at New York having transmitted the letter of Rese addressed to the Austrian Emperor, dated Jan. 15, Metternich placed it before the Emperor who asked him to answer it. Attached to his holy religion, the Emperor experiences satisfaction at the rapid progress of religion in Rese's vast country. Convinced that the Catholic doctrine will prevail where announced, the progress made augurs well for further advances. The Emperor is pleased to have his people contribute to the progress of the Church in the United States according to the plans Father Frederick Rese, his vicar general has made. Metternich is happy to transmit this message and assures Fenwick of his respect for him. :: III-2-g L.S. French 2pp. 4to CDET III-2-g Fenwick, Edward Dominic, Bishop of Cincinnati, Cincinnati, Ohio 1830 Jul. 3 Last Will and Testament of Bishop Fenwick in which, as witnessed by Hugh Bonner and Alpheus White, he makes Fathers Nicholas D. Young, Frederick Rese, and Anthony Ganilh as executors. He then lists the properties in Ohio which are to go to them in trust for the diocese and then those properties in Ohio that are to go to the St. Joseph Literary Society, the Dominicans of Ohio. The property outside of the State is to be held in trust until turned over to his successor or to the new bishop of those territories. His gold watch he gives to Father Young. The endorsement says that the will was admitted to proof. The bond was $500 security Alpheus White and Hugh Bonner. Appraisers were Thomas Reiley, Patrick Reily, Morris Bymer. The Executors were sworn Oct. 1, 1832, Daniel Gans, clerk. Letters were issued Oct. 8, 1832. Recorded in Book 3, pages 437 and 438. Clerk's fee $1.25. In the Detroit Papers. :: III-2-g Copy 6pp. 4to. CDET III-2-l Edwards, Abraham ?, Carey Mission, Michigan, to Governor Lewis Cass, Detroit, Michigan 1830 Sep. 12 Edwards now lives at Carey Mission with his family, having moved on last Tuesday. Two or three weeks ago, while Leopold Pokagon and all the other chiefs were assembled, Edwards told them that, after the property of the mission should be valued, he would take charge until the will of their Great Father should be known. Since then some person, or persons, have worked on the feelings of Pokagon who now says he wants a Roman Catholic priest to have the property and he wishes Father Stephen Theodore Badin, now at Bertrand, to be permitted to occupy some of the rooms. Edwards replied that Father Badin could not take charge or be permitted to occupy room without Edward's having instructions from the proper officer. Knowing that Governor Cass is well acquainted with how the Indians are managed by individuals behind the scenes, it will be unnecessary for Edwards to mention any names to him but he may rely that much mischief is put into the head of Pokagon. Edwards thinks that it would be bad policy to permit the Roman Catholics to make a permanent establishment there. If they do, it will be a number of years before this reservation can be purchased, which would greatly injure that part of the country for this reservation is worth all the rest of the country west of the St. Joseph River. After Mr. Robert Simerwell leaves there Edwards could give Father Badin three or four rooms. He would rather have him there than otherwise as it would give them an opportunity to educate their children but as respects his footing there, Edwards would wish the matter distinctly understood. All crops in the ground and wheat in the stacks have been estimated. Edwards refers Cass to Simerwell as respects all matters there. Dr. Wolcott authorized Edwards to engage a smith. He has done so and he and his family will occupy one of the small buildings. He wishes Governor Cass had some of their spare peaches. Certificate of photostat from the National Archives Mar. 13, 1939 signed by R.D.W. Connor and Thad Page. :: III-2-l A.L.S. Photostat 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Cappellari, Maurus, Cardinal Prefect, Rome Papal States, to Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick O.P., of Cincinnati, Ohio 1831 Feb. 1 The Sacred Congregation would be greatly pleased to learn of the condition of the diocese over which Fenwick is placed and for that purpose asks him to send it a report of the diocese following the rules set down by Pope Benedict XIV to form and content. Castruccio Castracane signs as secretary, no, 19. :: III-2-g L.S. Latin 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Kenrick, Francis Patrick, Bishop of Arath, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, to Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick, O.P., Cincinnati, Ohio 1831 May 17 Fenwick will recollect that he promised to sympathize with Kenrick. The dark night has come again, with a small faction resisting his pastoral rights until he has had, despite his aversion to such measures, to use severity. A small group of murmurers continue to go to St. Mary's, despite the fact that he has withdrawn services from it, in their determination to set a committee of eight laymen to pass on episcopal appointments. The majority of Catholics seem pleased at the severe action but the schismatic party seems to be designing a revival with the aid of Bishop Henry Conwell, with whom they are in close correspondence. Friday last he Conwell attended St. Mary's church where seven of the trustees met. He is said to have presented them a paper stating that he had still the title and powers of Bishop of Philadelphia, and that he was undergoing persecution. Reports are circulating that he will officiate at St. Mary's and thus bring on a schism. Kendrick does not know what difficulties he will have establishing his rights before a civil court, since some church property is possessed in Conwell's name, especially a cemetery, which would in case of his death pass to Columbus Conwell. Faced with this difficulty, Kenrick feels that he must ask the Sacred Congregation to give him the title of Bishop of Philadelphia, making Conwell, bishop "in partibus," enjoying the honor of being bishop and the revenues of the cemetery, which are ample. Conwell has received all the fixed revenues, while Kenrick has received only $300 from the parishes of St. Mary and Trinity. He is not ambitious for the title or revenue but feels that he must safeguard the church property. He asks Fenwick to write his opinion to the Sacred Congregation on the matter, but not to be persuaded by feeling of personal friendship. Kenrick sends his regards to Father Frederick Rese and John Mullon. In the Detroit papers. :: III-2-g A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g DeJean, Father Pierre Jean, Arbre Croche, Michigan Territory, to Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick, O.P., of Cincinnati, Ohio 1831 May 18 In leaving, Dejean gives to Miss Eliza Beth Williams the balance he owes Fenwick for the mission accounts and asks that Fenwick send him a receipt, and for a sworn statement which Fenwick has promised according to his merits. If Fenwick comes by steamboat, he will not send this.` A.L.S. French 1p. 8vo. On the reverse side, 2, CDET III-2-g Fenwick, Edward Dominic, Bishop of Cincinnati, Detroit, Michigan Territory, to Father Pierre Jean Dejean, Arbre Croche, Michigan Territory 1831 May 18 Since Father Dejean, who came from France wishes to depart from the diocese, Fenwick, with reluctance, gives him permission to transfer to another bishop in good standing and testifies that he has served in the missions of Michigan for 7 years and is not under any censure. :: III-2-g A.L.S. Latin 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Speth, Canon B., Munich-Freising Bavaria, to Father Frederick Rese, Cincinnati, Ohio 1831 Jul. 29 On April 11, 1830 Canon Speth sent a letter to Rese, and he sends again an exact copy which follows. In that letter Speth wrote that he is sorry not to have answered Rese's letter of Sept. 17, 1829 from Paris any sooner. Family affairs kept him away from Munich, but meanwhile 8000 florins were collected which Speth has sent off through the bank, Hottinquer and Co. of Paris. A papal brief about indulgences has not yet arrived, and though it may appear useful in many ways, yet it is not desirable. Rese must have become acquainted with the different opinions while he was in Munich, and that everything that comes from Rome is looked at with Argus eyes, because one suspects connections everywhere. Therefore a papal brief might prove more detrimental than useful. Speth then insists on the necessity of sending interesting reports about the condition and progress of the different missions in order to keep the donors in the spirit of giving. He urges Rese to send such reports immediately. He is ready to assist rese wherever he can, if only Rese would send the reports. This ends the contents of the letter of April 11, 1830. Speth complains again, because he had not yet heard from Rese, especially about the 8000 florins. Rese can easily imagine the embarrassment he is causing the bishops, and Speth himself and all the others. Because of his uncertainty, and because things have changed so much in Parish since the end of July last year, Speth had decided to ask the Leopoldine-Association in Vienna for advice and help. They were glad to cooperate with Speth and are sending this letter to Rese with the hope and request that Speth will soon hear about the receipt of the 8000 florins, which were sent through the National Bank of the U.S. This report is the more necessary, as Speth has the order not to send any more money until news has been received. Speth advises Rese to send all letters form now on through the Leopoldine Association. He also wants reports about the activities of the present missions and their results. To these reports Rese should add a few friendly words to the clergy of Bavaria and encourage them to further donations, so that these reports can be printed liberally and distributed in the different dioceses. Speth is convinced that such letters would be of the greatest advantage., P.S. Speth expects from Vienna daily the Second Publication of Rese's interesting reports about the progress of the missions. He wants to distribute them among the whole clergy. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Fenwick, Edward Dominic Bishop of Cincinnati, _____ , to Whom It May Concern: 1831 Aug. 8 Fenwick certifies that he has made Father Michael Cummins, the rector of St. Anthony church in Monroe, Michigan Territory, his attorney with the power to let, sell, or devise a certain property which he describes, conveyed to him by Martin Badeau a trustee of St. Anthony church. The money arising from this act is to be used to finish the new brick church of St. Anthony. This is signed by Fenwick,Father Patrick O'Kelly, and Father Gabriel Richard, and sealed. :: III-2-g A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Lichtenberg, Karl Anton, Vienna Austria, to Father Frederick Rese, Cincinnati, Ohio 1831 Aug. 16 With reference to the detailed report of the Bureau of May 2, 1831, Mr. lichtenberg gives the following news: All of Rese's letters of March 24, 1830 have been received and delivered to the different parties who thank him, but few will answer now because most of them are upset because of the cholera morbus, which has afflicted terrible Gallicia and in the last two months also Hungary. In that country alone 457 towns and villages were seized and in some of them hundreds of people die every day. Now the disease has reached the Austrian border and is only 6 miles from Vienna. Lichtenberg asks Rese to pray and to have his people pray for those who have died already or who will be called soon. The supreme curator of the foundation, Archduke and Cardinal Rudolph, died July 26. He suggests that a report from Cincinnati would state that the churches of the diocese of Cincinnati have properly taken notice of the death of this high official and the importance of getting priests from as many different Austrian dioceses as possible because that increases and secures the donations for Cincinnati considerably. As it takes a year to have an application answered, to the cause, Lichtenberg asks the diocesan court of Cincinnati to concede to the Central Committee of Vienna, and formally to the most Rev. Archbishop and to the Bishop Leonard of Vienna, the right to give to anyone, who applies for admittance into the American missions and who is found worthy of it, the assurance of being admitted to them when the reach America. This assurance of acceptance must be regarded as perfectly valid and must be given in the name and in place of the Ordinary of Cincinnati, so that the respective priests can secure immediately their dimissorial from their Bishop. This authorization to the Vienna Central Committee must be drawn up in the form of a petition and it may lay down no conditions, as it has to be shown to the Supreme court official. But Lichtenberg advises Rese to simultaneously a second writing to the office, which should contain directions about the number of priests to be sent, about their scientific requirements or any other unusual conditions. The well known rigorism of the office may assure Rese that no unworthy person will reach America. The experience with Father Frederick Baraga should prove, that Lichtenberg is able to manage well. Relief funds for America will be sent off this month of August, especially in respective quotas also for the four needy dioceses, Missouri, Kentucky, Carolina and Pennsylvania. Rese should inform the above named dioceses to send upon receipt of the money a confirmation, also interesting reports to the Central Committee of Vienna over the shortest route, namely Havre. Lichtenberg finds it necessary to remind Rese that not only Vienna, or the pennies and dollars of the individual help to build and keep the churches of America, but all the people of the monarchy. These are represented by the Central Committee who will guarantee an exact account of their donations, but they demand more detailed and pious reports. These and any reports will become the property of the foundation and may as such be immediately revised and published. Father Baraga asked for rosaries, etc. A box weighing 333 Eng. pounds is on the way to America all articles contained in the box with the names of their donors are listed in the letter. Lichtenberg stresses again the necessity of detailed and interesting reports because only through them will he be able to induce the people to better and bigger donations. Mr. Joseph Gressel, brother in law of Baraga sent the box without charge from Triest to Cincinnati. Lichtenberg wonders what will happen to the box in New York as the custom house authorities are Protestant and the box is sealed with the seal of the foundation. He advises Rese to write the general consul of New York, Baron Lederer, about it, also asking him to forward all mail as quickly as possible via Havre and Paris and pay all expenses which will be refunded. The letters from January and March were 4 months on the way because they were sent via Triest, when it takes ordinarily only 2 months. Rese should send a report about the condition of the articles in the box upon arrival, whether the altar things and vestments have suffered from the sea air and if so, how to remedy it. Rese is also asked to list all articles which are needed in the future. All new articles in the box are not blessed. Enclosed is a letter of Canon Franz Schmid. Lichtenberg asks the blessing and prayers of Bishop Edward Fenwick and of all the missionaries., P.S. Reports about the work of Father Baraga are read in Vienna and in Laibach with great interest. There should be more of them. At the end of October all reports with full particulars and all acknowledgments of the money received and how it was distributed. Those have been due for a long time and must be given to the public. But since the other shipments were never confirmed, no new ones have been made. Lichtenberg is quite worried. Pasted into the letter is the following: Enclosed is a 3rd application in the original and the answer of the office. Copies could not be made because of the lack of time.` A.L.S. German 3pp. folio CDET III-2-g Schmid Canon Franz, Vienna, Austria, to Father Frederick Rese, Cincinnati, Ohio 1831 Aug. 16. Canon Schmid thanks Father Rese for the letter. Schmid is very happy that Rese is doing the work of a good shepherd and is following the example of St. Paul and St. Francis Xavier. His reward has already been great by the excellent result of his labors, but ineffably great will be his reward in heaven. When the present Pope was so happily chosen, Schmid thought of Rese because God has fulfilled one of his greatest wishes. The Archduke and Cardinal Rudolph died a sudden, but yet not unexpected death. He bore his long sufferings with Christian heroism. The good Mr. Strassmann also died. The cholera marbus is threatening. The Redemptorists are willing to send several members of their community. Rese should communicate with their superior. The Provincial of the Brothers of Charity is also inclined to send one of his dearest brothers, Brother Herman, who is not only a very pious man but possesses also some talents. He could become in a short time either a priest, or a teacher or be put in charge of the sick. He is a credit to his community. That God has blessed the Leopoldine-Society is very evident, if only Rese or his Bishop would acknowledge the receipt of the money. Mis Boihier and Miss Pepi Mayer and her maids are untiringly active in collecting for the missions. The Ursulines and the Salesians want to be remembered in Father's prayers. The Salesian nun who had given a letter to Rese for Prince Demetrius Gallitzin would like to know where he is and what he does. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 1p. CDET III-2-g Leopoldine Association, Vienna, Austria, to Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick, O.P., of Cincinnati, Ohio 1831 Oct. 4 During the past month the Leopoldine Association has sent to Arnstein and Eckeles of Vienna, the sum of 1117,500 francs who will send it to Kenrick, who is to acknowledge its reception. According to the indications of Father Frederick Rese, the Central Direction of the Association has allotted 25,000 francs to each of the diocese of St. Louis, Kentucky, Charleston, South Carolina and Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, and 17,500 for the diocese of Cincinnati. Cincinnati receives less this time, but will receive more than the others in subsequent allocations of the Association. They cannot close this letter without expressing their regret at not receiving more letters describing the needs and use of the money and the work of the missions. Unless they receive such letters, the interest in the missions will cool and the offerings of the faithful will diminish. :: III-2-g L. Unsigned French 2pp. 4to. CDET III-2-g Kenrick, Francis Patrick, Bishop of Arath, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, to Edward Timothy Collins, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania 1831 Nov. 14 Since Collins wishes to go to the diocese of Cincinnati, where he was born, Kenrick gives him permission and transfers him to the jurisdiction of Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick. He testifies that he gave Collins tonsure on Oct. 2. Father John Hughes signs as secretary. Sealed. In the Detroit papers. :: III-2-g A.L.S. Latin 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Passerat, C.SS.R. Father Joseph, Vienna, Austria, to Father Frederick Rese, Cincinnati, Ohio 1832 _____ Passerat offers condolences on the death of Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick and promises prayers for the repose of his soul. The letters they have received from the Redemptorists in America are very pleasing to them and increased the desire on the part of the younger members of the community to come to America. The plan of establishing a house for missionaries pleases especially the Leopoldine Association officers, and they allotted 5,000 florins c.m. for that project. Passerat begs Rese not to let them establish the house at Green Bay, which is too far from civilization. It might be permitted that they establish a few priests there but it would be imprudent to establish there the mother mission. He begs Rese to see that they establish the house at Detroit. He recommends his confreres to Rese's protection assuring him that their only object is the salvation of souls. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Baraga, Father Frederick, L'Arbre Croche, Michigan, to Father Frederick Rese Vicar-General, Cincinnati, Ohio 1832 Feb. Father Baraga received Father Rese's letter of December 2 of the previous year only on January 29. Rese in his letter had complained that Baraga writes so seldom and so little. Baraga justifies himself by saying that though he wrote little to Cincinnati, however he had been writing more to Vienna, to the Leopoldine Association, which letters are quite detailed. These letters to Vienna he considers of greater importance than those to Cincinnati. Baraga is glad to hear that the sum of money which Rese was to receive, is soon to arrive. Fr. Rese complained in his last letter that: Rese had received a printed letter from Vienna, in which Baraga had not specially recommended the Diocese of Cincinnati. But Baraga is sure he has done so in one of his letters. It may be that letter has not yet been printed. Baraga refers to the happy news of the arrival of six Redemptorists, among whom are three priests. If they intend to work only for the greater glory of God they will find plenty of opportunity to save souls. Baraga would know the right places for the three priests. One could go to L'Arbre Croche where Baraga works, as two priests could be fully occupied there--one to be constantly out on the missions, the other one to stay at home. The second priest would be needed in Green Bay even if he knows only French, as he could learn English in less than a year. For the third priest he had in mind the Northwest territory on Lake Superior where there are many Canadians and Indians. They had declared to Madame Marianne Lasaliere Fisher in Mackinaw that they greatly desire a priest. Also Baraga expects a box from the Leopoldine Association, who is sending him rosaries, crucifixes, mass requisites, church waxes, priestly vestments, pictures, engravings etc. according to the information of Mr. Lichtenberg. He asks Fr. Rese to send this box immediately to him when it arrives in Cincinnati as he has not even a rosary left. Moreover, he asks him to send him everything that is in the box, because he needs everything. Fr. Baraga had received only one letter from the Leopoldine Association, while they mention two. The other one was sent in May of last year. He asks Fr. Rese if he had received any letters from the Leopoldine Association last May. Mr. Lichtenberg had written to him requesting a good general map of North America and a specified one of the Diocese of Cincinnati and the land around it. Baraga asks Rese to obtain these maps for him. rest of letter missing. incomplete :: III-2-g A.L. German 2pp. 4to. CDET III-2-g 14 ~ Document ~ Lichtenberg, Karl Anton, Vienna, Austria, to Father Frederick Rese, Cincinnati, Ohio 1832 Mar. 13 Lichtenberg apologizes for letting the Redemptorists depart without sending with them a letter to Rese. He is sending this letter 12 days after their departure to Triest hoping it will reach them on time. Enclosed are several copies of the 3rd official report compiled from the material which Rese had sent Aug. 3, 1831. Any changes which Lichtenberg had made in the report should be approved by Rese. Lichtenberg has had already much to suffer from the critics and the unsatisfied desire of the Europeans to hear from the American missions and therefore wants to be treated leniently by the Americans. In May and Aug. 1831 the office wrote to Cincinnati in detail about the business of the office and also about the 3 quotas of relief money of 50000 florins C.M. each about $22936.-each also about a box with more than 3000 rosaries etc. In October other letters were sent to Cincinnati, St. Louis, Pennsylvania, Carolina and Kentucky with the 4th quota of 47000 florins C.M. About 21513.- in January 1832 the 5th quota of 15000 florins C.M. about $6881.- was sent to Cincinnati. News has reached the office that the 2nd and 3rd quota was delayed through the bank Rothschild therefore the 4th and 5th quota was sent through Arnstein and Eskeles. But if Cincinnati continues to write so seldom, it will be very difficult to collect donations. What is needed are exact descriptions, drawings of churches, schools, etc., sketches of the Indian villages and meeting places - all that would gain new members and keep the old ones. A very high church official wrote to Lichtenberg that those reports from America are pleasant to read once but they do not satisfy a real Catholic, they lack the proper Catholic information. If this continues to be the case he wrote then the association will suffer considerably. Three years ago the association was founded and for three years donations have been collected but no satisfactory report has been given to the public. He told Lichtenberg to remind the gentlemen in America more strongly to think of their own good and the good of the church and not to frustrate it. Merchants receive news from all over the world, why can the association not have better news. Lichtenberg cannot name this high official but Rese respects him as he is one of the most renowned bishops. Father Frederick Baraga enjoys great popularity and Lichtenberg has published his descriptions and accounts in the 3rd official report intentionally so that Rese would try to give more of such reports. Lichtenberg;s former remark about having several priests from different parts of the Monarchy should be taken seriously. That the office would select only the best man is guaranteed by the vanity of its business manager Lichtenberg himself. Lichtenberg has already collected several church vestments and altar linens, several silver altar articles, may hundreds of rosaries, etc. He expects to receive much more. Rese should inform Lichtenberg in what condition the box arrived, also to what address such shipments should be sent in New York, in short any information that might be useful. A quick decision was necessary in the case of the two priests who enclosed their applications in letter 11. 3 ladies, teachers and acquainted with the French language, their reputation immaculate would like to offer their services to Bishop Edward Fenwick. If their offer is accepted, the Leopoldine Association would gladly pay their traveling expenses. Two of them are recommended by Canon Stelzhammer and the other by Father Wohlmann C.SS.R. The Redemptorists who will bring this letter to Rese, will become members of your diocese and Lichtenberg hopes to hear soon a great deal about them which can be conveyed to the public. He is very anxious to receive general and specific maps of the United States and especially one of the diocese of Cincinnati, also the promised Indian curiosities. Lichtenberg is sending Rese 12 pictures of St. Leopold now, many others will be in the next shipment. Mr. von Penklov, Cardinal Rudolph and the Archbishop of Vienna died. Bishop Edward Milde of Leitmeritz will be his successor. He has already done a great deal of good for the association. On the 2nd Sunday after Easter he will enter Vienna. Lichtenberg is writing this letter at 3 o'clock in the morning in a great hurry. No. 112 :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 3pp. CDET III-2-g Badin, Father Stephen Theodore, _____ , to Father Gabriel Richard, Detroit, Michigan ? 1832 Apr. 20 An itemized bill for books totaling $30.00. In the handwriting of Father Richard. :: III-2-g A.D. 1?p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Petit, Didier, Lyon France, to Father Gabriel Richard, Detroit Michigan Territory 1832 Jun. 15 For a long time, deprived of news from Richard he takes the occasion now to present a proof of his remembrance of him. He has advised Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick, as administrator of Michigan, that the Association of the Propagation has allotted Richard for this year 14000 francs and last year 13925 francs. In making this generous allotment, the Council has had in view to enable him to pay a debt that is hindering him in his holy ministry. Fenwick has been authorized to draw on him for the amount. Richard is to acknowledge the receipt of the sum. He is also to send a detailed account of his mission and give his regards to Father Stephen Theodore Badin. Richard notes this no. 6, as received Sept. 4, 1832, and answered but at no given date. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Pedicini, Carolo, Cardinal Prefect, Rome, Papal States, to Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick, O.P., of Cincinnati, Ohio 1832 Jun. 30 Pedicini acknowledges Fenwick's letter of April 26 in which he stated that there were two youths from the diocese of Tournai living in the seminary at Cincinnati whom he wished to take into his diocese. The Sacred Congregation knowing how badly the diocese of Tournai needed priests finds it difficult to let them stay in Cincinnati. The Holy Father is not accustomed to interfere in these matters unless asked. Although they cannot grant Fenwick's petition in this matter, they hope that God will grant his petition so that in his great harvest he will find workers., Signed by Castruccio Castracane. no. 20. :: III-2-g D.S. Latin 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Pelagaud, J.B., Lyon, France, to Father Gabriel Richard, Detroit, Michigan Territory 1832 Jul. 24 Pelagaud has just learned from M. Rigagnon of Richard's situation and hastens to inform him that the Association of the Propagation has allotted to his mission 14000 francs. Richard may draw on M. Coste of Lyons for this amount but should give a 15 day sight draft. However, since Pelagaud has told Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick of the allocation Richard should make sure that he has not already made a draft for the amount to avoid a duplication. Since Pelagaud is the editor of the Annals of the Association he asks Richard for some accounts that he can insert in it. Noted by probably Father Francis Vincent Badin as received as No. 7, received Sept. 12, 1832. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Pedicini, Maurus, Cardinal Prefect, Rome, Papal States, to Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick, O.P.P., of Cincinnati, Ohio 1832 Jul. 28 Pedicini is pleased to announce the arrival at the Collegio Urbano of two Indian youths, William Maccatebinessi and Augustine Hamlin Hemler and their acceptance. The Holy Father received them with his generosity and urged them to complete their studies. The young men are eager for their studies and for the conversion of their own people., Signed by Castruccio Castracane as secretary no. 21. :: III-2-g L.S. Latin 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Lichtenberg, Karl Anton, Vienna, Austria, to Father Frederick Rese, Cincinnati, Ohio 1832 Aug. 21 The Vienna office of the Leopoldine Association received Rese's letter dated New York, May 12, 1832, together with all its enclosures. Rese asks him to confirm the receipt of the package of letters and to reply to the different points. But the enclosed writing of July 6, 1831 contains all the necessary points. It was not sent away sooner because it was hoped that several points could be omitted or changed after the arrival of the expected package. Therefore Lichtenberg unites this letter in the former letter and he asks Rese to read both very careful as they are of the greatest importance to the missions. Lichtenberg criticizes Rese's reports and letters because they are written only from the point of view of those to whom they are addressed and do not consider the desires of the members of the association. It should be just the opposite, as it is the masses who donate the money. Among the 47000 donors of the Austrian monarchy 99% want to hear about the spreading of the faith, about the churches, etc. and even the other 1% prefer such news to any other one. The Austrian reader is different from the French, the Austrians want news about their Catholic church and it is not surprising that they are dissatisfied. The diocese of Cincinnati has 21 active priests, but no one has ever heard anything about the work of 17 of them and that is the reason for giving donations for Cincinnati. Lichtenberg gives an example to show how necessary the right kind of reports are. Father Frederick Baraga's reports were sent to 6 foreign friends of the association, namely to two bishops and 4 laymen. The latter sent on July 14, 1832, 2750 francs about $530 with the request that this money is for the use of Baraga only. Not one cent is from the Baraga family. This should prove what America should receive. All reports should be like those of Father Baraga, namely, Material: the spreading of the faith'; trimmings: scientific remarks. For controversies or polemics the general public has no interest and if the public does not give, then there are no other resources, for from Rese's Viennese friends not five can be found listed in Lichtenberg's account books. This is the last time Lichtenberg will speak about the subject. Then he gives a list of the contents of a box and their donors sent away Aug. 10, 1832. Again he asks Rese to confirm the receipt of the box and to give the proper expression of thanks. :: III-2-g A.L. unsigned German 2pp. folio CDET III-2-g Baraga, Father Frederick, Mackinaw, Michigan, to Father Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan, forwarded to Cincinnati, Ohio 1832 Oct. 24 Father Baraga gives a short account of the money which the late Bishop Edward Fenwick had given him for his mission in August, 1831. The sum was $250 - and in Detroit the Bishop had left $200 - for printing expenses of the Indian prayer book. He also gave Madame Marianne Lasaliere Fisher $50 personally. Those $250 were the first money Father Baraga had received in America. He had to buy many things in Detroit for the mission, church and school, nothing for himself. He urges Rese to go to the stores Steavens and Desnoyers and see for himself in the books if he had bought even one article which would have been indispensable, especially now when he has the fortune to have both a locksmith and a smith in the person of Frater Aloys Schuh and a teacher and carpenter in the person of Joseph L'etourneau in his mission. He gives an itemized account of his $268 expenditures. As he has already spent $18 more than Bishop E. Fenwick gave him, namely money which he can call his own with his best conscience and not from the 400 florins which he received from the Leopoldine Association and which he used up on his trip. As he has received only $200 for the printing of the Indian prayer books and whereas the bill which is at present in the hands of Father V. Badin is $297, he hopes that Father Rese will pay the difference. The Leopoldine Association, which has the missions among the Indians greatly at heart, would be very much displeased if Father Rese should refuse to pay the $97. The teacher L'etourneau came to L'arbre Croche with the consent of Bishop Fenwick as can be proved by a letter. But that teacher was only willing to go for a salary of $100 a year and there is not that much money left. All Father Baraga could bring from Cincinnati to L'arbre Croche was $65 and as he had to buy several things for himself and the mission he has only $30 left. He begs rese to see that the yearly contribution which the Government if Washington has granted the mission will not be in arrears. Only then will he be able to pay L'etourneau and also clothe his little Indian boarders, for the Indians expect to have their children clothed when they send them to the mission boarding school. As soon as he returns to L'arbre Croche he will send a detailed report about the school, which can be sent on to Washington. He assures Rese that he means it only good with him. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 3pp. 4to. CDET III-2-g Passerat, C.SS.R., Father Joseph, Vienna, Austria, to Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick, O.P., of Cincinnati, Ohio 1832 Oct. 26 Passerat has no doubt of the vocation of the Redemptorists he has sent to work in the American missions but knowing how resolutions change when faced with difficulties the assurances of Fenwick are not small to him. If, as the Leopoldine Association and their Society desire these Redemptorists success in founding a house where they can return to repair the damages to their souls and bodies after their trips on the missions and work in accordance with the rule, Passerat will be able to supply good subject among those who desire to work in America. He does not hesitate therefore to authorize Father Simon Saenderl to acquire land proper to this project. He showed Saenderl's letter to the Association and within a few days they granted instead of 10,000 florins for Fenwick, 5,000 to Fenwick and 5,000 to the Redemptorists. If Saenderl goes into debt on this project, Passerat hopes to be able to pay. :: III-2-g L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Baraga, Father Frederick, L'arbre Croche, Michigan, to Father Vincent Francis Badin, of Detroit, Michigan 1832 Oct. 31 Father Baraga sends Father V. Badin $160,000. He is not able to send him the whole sum of $130,000 which he owes to Mr. Desnoyers and Mr. Steavens, because that is all the money he possesses. While he was in Detroit someone has stolen $50 out of his trunk, from the $250 which Bishop Edward Fenwick had given him. As he owes Mme. Marianne Lasaliere Fisher $20 and the hired man $20, there is only $160 left. He suspects the hired man, but has no way of proving it. He asks Father V.F. Badin to make arrangements with Father Frederick Rese, so that the rest of his debts to the trades people be paid. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Pedicini, Carolo M., Cardinal Prefect, Rome, Papal States, to Father Frederick Rese, Cincinnati, Ohio 1832 Dec. 1 Pedicini acknowledges Rese's letter of Feb. 16. He has deferred answering until he could ascertain from the Papal Nuncio at Vienna the status of the allocation of the Leopoldine Association. The Nuncio informs him that the Association has set aside 114,000 francs for the bishops of Cincinnati, Bardstown, St. Louis, and Charleston and the coadjutor of Philadelphia, of which the bishop of Cincinnati is to be the distributor. On the receipt of this information the Sacred Congregation has issued a letter of treat praise for the Association. Father Paul Cullen will take care of Rese's request of books at the first opportunity. The Sacred Congregation has received the news of the death of Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick and will provide a successor as soon as possible, relying in the meantime on the prudence of Rese, for the good of religion. Gaetano Matrucci signs as assistant to the Secretary, no. 4. :: III-2-g L.S. Italian 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Pedicini, Carolo M., Cardinal Prefect, Rome Papal States, to father Frederick Rese, Cincinnati, Ohio 1832 Dec. 22 During the vacancy of the see of Cincinnati so that rese, acting as Vicar Capitular, will not lack the proper faculties to perform his office, the Holy Father has deigned to concede to him all the powers exercised by the deceased Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick, except those which he had by reason of his episcopal character. Pedicini conveys this word by the proper rescript. Castruccio Castracane signs as secretary. no. 5. :: III-2-g L.S. Italian 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-n Boheme, Father Ghislain T. 1833-1841 Register of Baptisms and Marriages: Dayton, Ohio, 1833; Mission de la Cote St. Paul, Michigan, 1833 with names of the people, 1834, 1835, 1836, 1837, 1838, 1839, 1840, 1841. Also for the Mission of Anse Creuse, Michigan, 1833, 1834, 1835, 1836, 1837, 1838, 1839, 1840, 1841. Also for La Riviere aux Hurons, Michigan, 1833, 1834, 1835, 1836, 1837, 1838, 1839, 1840, 1841. Also for Mission de la Riviere Ste. Claire, Michigan for 1833, 1836, 1837, 1838, 1839, 1840, 1841. Also in the book is a list of the tax for the tithes. A list of an appeal from L'Anse Creuse, also for the Pariosse St. Paul. A Christmas verse, some scripture texts. There is also a list in the back of those who received the sacraments in Fort Wayne in 1833. :: III-2-n Book French 19mm. x 12mm. pages not numbered CDET III-2-g Kenrick, Francis Patrick, Bishop of Arath, Philadelphia, to Father Frederick Rese, Cincinnati, Ohio 1833 _____ Kenrick gives permission for the Poor Clares to establish a convent in Detroit. The nuns should not believe the Countess so easily. Their condition is not to be complained of in every respect. He is sorry that he cannot provide for their spiritual welfare but he will consider with pleasure any means to better their condition. Because of Rese's care of the Germans of Pittsburgh, he will accept the subject that rese offers because he has been recommended to Rese. He thinks that the man should be ordained in Philadelphia because there is no bishop of Cincinnati, but he leaves the matter to Rese. Father Francis Guth who labors so well in Philadelphia has written to Strasburg to secure some fellow countrymen to work in the diocese of Philadelphia. Bishop John England wrote to Kenrick on Jan. 14 that he did not know what the Holy See would do for Cincinnati. He said that it is very probable that a bishop will be appointed for Detroit. England is sure of the necessity of a Provincial Council for the growing church and Kenrick is willing to join him for a union of the bishops for similar measures. If some plan for the election of bishops is not drawn up, there is danger of trouble with laymen and priests and of schism. What has happened in Kentucky proves that a bishop must rely on his own likes. Rese will do well to suggest to the Sacred Congregation the need of episcopal councils. The "famous prelate" England tells Kenrick that the alms of the Leopoldine Association were distributed before his arrival in Vienna; 25,000 to Cincinnati and 15,000 florins to Baltimore. The rest of the dioceses have been deprived of funds. He does not complain and is thankful for the previous kindnesses of Rese but he understands that the reason for the deprivation of other dioceses was their failure to disclose the disposition of the funds already received. For this reason he tells Rese what he has done with his funds. The greatest part until now, he has kept at his own disposal. He has received 3 seminarians and keeps them in his own house. He has given 150 florins to young Balfe whom he sent to Rome. He gave 600 florins to the "Master of the Retreat" which he fears is lost. 200 florins he sent to his brother who was to come to the missions of Pennsylvania but which he will return since he is not coming. He spent 125 florins for the erection of an orphanage. He has promised 100 scudi to St. Michaels. With figures for these he shows a balance of 390 florins for the care of the three seminarians. :: III-2-g A.L.S. Italian 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Lichtenberg, Mr. Karl Anton, Vienna, Austria, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1833 Lichtenberg congratulates Rese for his election to the episcopal office. The enclosed second writing is to inform those who are responsible for the distribution of this year's money that 2000 florins were sent to Rese, and that the clause: "this money must be used in Michigan and Northwest" can be left out, because this has been done at the last but one shipment of 15000 florins of which 13000 florins were for Rese and 2000 florins for Baraga. Lichtenberg has also made arrangements with the bank house Arnstein and Eskeles that the money for Rese should be paid to him at Detroit. The money distribution was decided before the news of the creation of a new diocese came to the office. The 32000 florins were divided as follows: Mobile 10,000 fl., Boston 5,000 fl., Charleston 10,000 fl., St. Louis 5,000 fl., to Rese as administrator of Michigan and the Northwest, 2,000 fl. Of these only 1495. 30 fl. should be delivered to Rese, the rest of 504. 30 is to be given to Father Frederick Baraga. These 32,000 florins were remitted on the 20th of the month before, from Vienna through London-New York. Thinking of the great need of the new diocese, Lichtenberg feels very badly that the money supply for the missions is decreasing constantly and on the other hand the continuance of the income of the Leopoldine Association depends entirely on the penny donations of the common people. They have lost interest, and their fervor could only be roused again by news which would inform them of the good fruits of their sacrifices. Especially little has been done in this regard by Cincinnati which was supplied almost exclusively by those donors. If new life should be given to the aging association, Rese is the only one who can do it. Rese's new diocese is so large and so much could be done for the spreading of the faith that rese would have material to move the hearts of the people and receive new donations. Again Lichtenberg asks Rese and his missionaries to make it their duty to send interesting reports to the association. The Austrian empire counts over 22,270,000 Catholic inhabitants, if every one of these, with an exception of 1/5 penniless one, could be induced to give for a year their weekly 2 cents membership fee, then 17,775,000 contributors would bring in a capital of 15,405,000 florins in one year and the annual interest of this capital would be 670,250 florins which is a sum that would satisfy America three times more than all the donations of the last 4 years. Among the Austrian Catholics are 50,000 clergymen, their contributions alone would amount to a yearly 37,904.34 fl. but this year even laymen and clergy together did not bring in such a sum. This little example shows that there is a big field from which more abundant fruit could be gained than has been the case in the past. Rese should not wait until it is too late, he should immediately describe the number and situations of the different churches, their names and the names of the missionaries and priests, the geographical location and extensions of the missions, the different kinds of inhabitants and their wants. Rese should ask the people in his reports to help him and give frequent accounts of the result of the donations. If he does this earthly help will not be lacking. In order to reach the masses it is necessary to give them at times varied, even piquant reports. Bishop John England has given a good basis for a further systematical information service with his manuscript. This was also used in the publication of the 6th official report, which is included in this letter. The question is now which of the 11 dioceses of America will receive most of the funds, for the donors have taken the liberty to decide themselves to whom the funds should be given. This attitude is shown in the appendix of the last report in which 500 florins were designated to Baraga, because he has gained their sympathy by his reports. Father Andreas Viszoczky, the Hungarian hopes that Rese will take him for his new diocese. Many of Rese's admirers sent their congratulations and good wishes to him. No. 335-313. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 2pp. folio CDET III-2-g Baraga, Father Frederick, L'Arbre Croche, Michigan, to Father Vincent Francis Badin, of Detroit Michigan 1833 Jan. 28 Father Baraga asks Badin to answer him several questions which have worried him quite a bit., 1. What has happened to the church bell which was to be recast in Detroit and which Baraga hoped to get before the winter,, 2. Has Father Frederick Rese arrived in Detroit and what arrangements has Badin made with him: Has he paid Badin what Badin loaned Baraga and has Rese received Baraga's letter from Mackinaw., 3. What has Badin arranged with Steavens and Desnoyers concerning Baraga's bill., 4. Is Miss Elizabeth Williams still willing to come to L'Arbre Croche to teach. Baraga knows she could do fine work. Baraga would of course pay for her trip. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Baraga, Father Frederick, L'Arbre Croche Michigan, to Father Frederick Rese, Cincinnati, Ohio 1833 Feb. 14 Father Rese's letter of December 8, 1832 brought to Father Baraga a great deal of consolation and joy, but also much astonishment and worry. Consolation and joy because Rese has promised help and support to the mission---astonishment because a relative of Baraga wants to come from Austria to the mission and worry because Mr. Lichtenberg intends to visit the mission. He implores Rese to prevent such a visit. Furthermore, Baraga wants to know who exactly the person from Austria is that wants to come and when she intends to arrive, also who is going to be Bishop of Cincinnati, and of Detroit. He thanks Rese for the $100 intended for the mission school teacher, which he will receive through Mr. Abbott in Mackinaw, and for the beautiful Ordo which Rese had sent him. Baraga is very happy to receive so much money and church paraments? from Austria. He begs Rese to send it to him as soon as it arrives, for he is in great need of it. Since his return from Detroit he does not possess even a penny as Rese can see for himself when he comes to the mission in spring.` P.S. Baraga asks for a Supplementum Diocesis Baltimorensis which Rese should bring along when he comes in spring. Frater Salesius Aloysius Schuh who lives in Arbre-Croche, binds books for the Indians and takes care of the smithy, wants to be remembered to Rese and to his Redemptorist brethren in Cincinnati. He would like to receive a letter from Father Francis X. Tschenihen. When Rese comes to Arbre-Croche he will be quite satisfied, because he will find a well equipped school, a smithy, a bookbinder's workshop, a carpenter shop, etc. Baraga begs Rese to write to the War Department that it should not cease to support the mission; the money is well utilized. He also begs rese to bring personally the 1100 florins which have been sent to Baraga from his native country, also the church-paraments and writings, so that nothing might get lost; except if a very safe opportunity to go to Mackinaw should happen to arise. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 2pp. 4to. CDET III-2-g Baraga Father Frederick, L'Arbre Croche Michigan, to Father Vincent Francis Badin, Detroit, Michigan 1833 Feb. 18 Father Baraga is still concerned about the relative who wants to come to L'Arbre Croche in order to devote her life to the Indians of this mission. If she should really come she would have to teach school with Madame Fisher, therefore he asks Father Badin to tell Miss Elizabeth Williams not to come to the mission. When he had engaged her he did not know of this other person. Again he asks to be informed as to who is going to be Bishop of Cincinnati, or Bishop of Detroit. He also inquires how Father V. Badin's brother is. If Father Badin wants some more Indian books which Baraga had printed, he will send them. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 4pp. 8vo CDET III-2-g Baraga Father Frederick, L'Arbre Croche Michigan, to Father Frederick Rese, Cincinnati, Ohio 1833 Mar. 5 , Father Baraga is still worried about the relative who intends to come to devote her life to the mission. He had received a letter from his older sister in which she wrote that it is the younger sister who is coming and that the Bishop gave her the permission to come. Baraga is quite distressed about that, because she knows no French and will never be able to learn it well. She will be very unhappy. Baraga wrote to her immediately not to come. If she gets the letter before she left, Baraga is sure she will not come. His older sister Amalia Baraga also informed him in the same letter that many beautiful and practical articles are being sent to him from Laibach Jugoslavia. Baraga implores Rese again most seriously to let him have everything, because his relations have bought these things from their own money. Also Baraga wants all the money that was collected for him in Laibach Jugoslavia. Baraga is willing to pay all the freight bills, which are due to him. But if the goods should not come over Cincinnati, then that precaution is unnecessary. Baraga entreats Rese again to be sure and come in spring as he has many things to discuss, which cannot be discussed in letters., P.S. Written on April 20, Baraga says that he could not send the letter when he wrote it. He is able now to send it to Mackinac. He doubts whether this letter will still reach Rese in Cincinnati. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Baraga Father Frederick, L'Arbre Croche Michigan, to Father Frederick Rese, Cincinnati, Ohio 1833 Mar. 7 Baraga requests Rese to allow him to begin a new mission at La Pointe, Wisconsin. A year ago Madame Marianne Lasaliere Fisher had told him of this place on Lake Superior where there are many savages and some Catholics, but no priest. These people especially the savages, desire very much to have a priest because they want to be converted. They have never seen a "black robe," but several Protestant ministers have tried to convert them, with no result. For a long time he has pondered over this plan and even consulted Father Samuel Mazzuchelli who is his advisor, and everybody has greatly encouraged him to go to Lake Superior to open a new mission. It will cost Rese nothing but the little word "yes." The trip there, his maintenance, the building of a church, living quarters, and a schoolhouse will cost rese nothing. The name of the place is La Pointe. Five reasons motivate Baraga to go there., 1. Baraga left his country and all comforts of wealth to save souls and bring help to those who live in the wild parts of this country. In Arbre Croche almost everyone is converted and everything is in good order., 2. Baraga thinks that among all Rese's priests he would be the best one to erect a new mission, because he has wealthy and charitable relations and friends in his native country from whom he can get the means to furnish a new mission, though he had never yet written to his country for money, nevertheless, they are sending him now about 1100-1200 florins, many valuable things for the church and also paintings. Should he ever write for money, they would send thousands and thousands of florins., 3. Another advantage would be that Baraga wrote to his people in Laibach Jugoslavia to send him a very capable loyal and industrious man, to do housework, who can help in building the new mission., 4. Baraga wants to build a school and secure these persons who can take charge of the school. If it should be necessary to preach in English, Baraga is capable of so doing., 5. Mr. Lichtenberg wrote that Baraga's report about the mission which he sends so often to the Leopoldine Association always inspire Baraga's countrymen to new zeal for the mission. If Baraga now erects a new mission, and describes it to the patrons of the Leopoldine Association, Baraga is certain that these people will show ever still greater zeal. Baraga hopes that these five reasons will appear sufficient to Rese for the permission to go to La Pointe. Though Rese's authority may be at present limited on account of the "sede Vacante" in temporal things, Baraga believes that in spiritual things he has still the same authority. Baraga does not wish to go to the new mission the approaching spring, but the year after. But when Rese comes to Arbre Croche this spring, Baraga begs him to bring along a new priest to take his place as he wants to have enough time to train him. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-g Flaget, Benedict Joseph, Bishop of Bardstown, Bardstown, Kentucky, to Father Frederick Rese, Cincinnati, Ohio 1833 Mar. 7 Rese will find attached the powers of attorney so that he can attend to the matters connected with the will of Father Gabriel Richard. Rese is to keep a strict account of his actions so that Flaget can bear the whole expense. Flaget is desirous of doing something for the Catholics of Detroit but he is sure they will excuse him for taking care of his old age since he confides their interest to one so devoted and so dear. What Rese says about the promotion of Father Nicholas D. Young to the dignity of provincial of the Dominicans does not surprise him. He thinks him the best man, unless one be sent from Rome, but Flaget is unwilling to believe that he is named bishop of Cincinnati, and does not desire it. If Young is provincial, Flaget hopes that he will not reside in Ohio because that would bring about the same inconveniences he had with Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick and he doubts that he should support them with Young. As to Father Simon Brute, he gave in at the instance of Bishop Joseph Rosati, despite his repugnance, and presented him for Vincennes. But after Bishop Francis Patrick Kenrick opposed the choice, he with Kenrick wrote a letter to the Sacred Congregation asking that Brute be not appointed and another presented. That is why he doubts the nomination of Brute. He further thinks that Brute will not accept. The enclosure is as follows: power of attorney is given by Flaget to Rese to settle the estate of Richard. Advanced in years and indifferent to temporal matters, he is not able to go to Detroit to settle the affairs of his friend Richard. Wishing to show his veneration and gratitude, he gives full powers of attorney to Rese, as administrator of Cincinnati, Michigan, and the Northwest to act for him in the legacy of Richard, declaring at the same time that he renounces the legacy if the debts surpass what he has left. If there is some property left after the payment of the debts, it is to be given for the good of St. Anne's Church in Detroit., Signed and sealed. In the Detroit papers :: III-2-g A.L.S. letter in French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Baraga, Father Frederick, L'Arbre Croche Michigan, to Father Vincent Francis Badin, Detroit, Michigan 1833 Apr. 24 Baraga has answered Miss Elizabeth Williams' letter sincerely and asked her to show that letter to Father Badin who is her confessor. Badin will see them for himself that Baraga has done her no wrong. When Father Frederick Rese comes to L'arbre Croche he will decide about this matter with more assurance. Baraga reproaches Father Badin a little because he still has not answered him about the church bell which is to be recast in Detroit. He wants to know whether it is finished and when he can have it. Furthermore he wants to know all about Rese's visit in Detroit this spring, also who is going to be Bishop of Cincinnati and of Detroit, whether Mr. Lostrie is still in Detroit and all the news that might be of interest to Baraga. Mrs. Marianne Fisher wants to be remembered in Father Badin's prayers. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Passerat, C.SS.R., Father Joseph, Vienna, Austria, to Father Frederick rese, Cincinnati, Ohio 1833 Apr. 29 Since it is the intention of Rese and of the leaders of the Leopoldine Association to establish a house for Redemptorists missionaries and since Green Bay is in no way connected with that design, Passerat has written to his confreres to accept possession of the house at Detroit, and to apply to that purpose the 5000 florins which the leaders of the Association have added to the 1000 florins they had already destined for them. From the letters he has received, Passerat believes that Father Simon Saenderl has shown himself a mediocre missionary among the Indians. He asks Rese then to have him erect a house for their community in Detroit or wherever else is suitable. This he says, will be best for the salvation of souls. In Austria this will be more agreeable to the Leopoldine Association and to the diocese of Cincinnati also. Passerat has several confreres who wish to go to the American missions if Rese has need of them. Saenderl is to join his two confreres at Detroit and Passerat promises to give further aid to the diocese of Cincinnati. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Probsting, Father, Oldenburg, Germany, to Father Frederick Rese, Cincinnati, Ohio 1833 May 4 Probsting received Father Rese's letter of Dec. 6, 1832 in Jan. 1833. He copied the letter 3 times and sent a copy to Munster, Osnabrueck and Paderborn. There the letters were copied again and sent all over Westphalia. However he omitted that part of the letter where Bishop Benedict Joseph Flaget of Kentucky is astonished about the poor knowledge of Latin of the two Theologians, because the people of Germany do not need to know that, Probsting thought. But nevertheless he left that passage where Father Rese doubted of their acceptance by the Bishop of Kentucky. Someone who showed Rese's letter in a village was threatened with a beating, because it did not agree with their own ideas. Others said that the letter was a swindle. Rese can judge from that, that the people will not listen to him but will emigrate to America. From Probsting's parish a sister of Mr. Joseph Ferneding wants to come to America and her brother asked Probsting to write to Rese on account of her. It has been a great blow to the family that the theological student, Ferneding was not accepted by Rese. His brother cried when he heard it. Nam his married sister wants to emigrate with her family. She will have 2000 Obalers left to buy land in America. If therefore Ferneding cannot find a place as a student of divinity or as a teacher then he can live with that family or with a younger sister who also wants to come to America and who had always sent him a few 100 Thalers. She may have 500-600 Thalers and according to Mr. ferneding's account is a good cook, young and modest. This young girl will devote herself to her brother if he is not accepted for anything in the Seminary or wherever Rese intends to place him and if he needs her help. Probsting regrets that the student Ferneding has no special talents but he liked him for his engaging manners. He never was informed about his general knowledge. He begs Rese in the name of the family to advise and console the young man. A young seminarist, born in Paderborn, county Marsk, who had studied with great success in the seminary in Munster is thinking of becoming a missionary. He will be ordained in a few days and intends to go to America as soon as he can. He asked for more news about Father Rese, so Probsting sent him Rese's letter and advised him to assure himself first of Rese's acceptance. But he may decide to become a Jesuit, like another young priest from this district, who received certain information about America on his way from Baltimore to Cincinnati. Probsting asks rese to send him a letter, in which he advises all young priests who want to become missionaries to enter the Jesuit order. This may help to give recognition again to an institution which has suffered so long through defamation and which even now has not regained its prestige. Such an advice would bring young people of the best quality again to this order, should they want novices, while in Germany they cannot find a position because they have an abundance., P.S. Probsting asks Rese's pardon because the letter has been written in such a hurry. The man who will deliver this letter is sitting next to him. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 4pp. 4to. CDET III-2-g Pedicini, Maurus Cardinal Prefect, Rome, Papal States, to Bishop-elect Frederick Rese, of Detroit, Michigan Territory 1833 May 18 In a general meeting of the Sacred Congregation of the Propaganda of Feb. 25, 1833, held before Pope Gregory XVI. it was decided that the province of Michigan and the Northwest which hitherto has been under the administration of the Bishop of Cincinnati, would be erected into its own diocese with its see at Detroit, as suffragan to the Archdiocese of Baltimore. The Apostolic Brief erecting the see is included with this letter. Also by the vote of the Congregation and the Holy Father, Rese was named to be the first bishop, and his letters of nomination, and a rescript of his faculties are also included with this letter. For the rest, Rese is to seek consecration as soon as possible, and take over the administration of the new diocese. Pedicini adds his own good wishes for the new bishop and his new diocese. Signed by Angelo Mai as secretary no. 1. :: III-2-g D.S. Latin 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Speth, Canon B., Munich, Freising, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Cincinnati, Ohio 1833 May 24 Mr. Stemler, who is a personal acquaintance of Bishop rese, is bringing this letter to Rese. Speth thanks the Bishop for the letter and its enclosures dated New York May 17, 1832 which Speth had received on July 23, 1832 through the Leopoldine Association. He is very happy that the money for the missions has been duly received, over which there had been a great deal of suspense. This was also the reason that the funds were held back, because the only information Speth could give was not satisfactory to the people. But since the arrival of Rese's letter and the enclosed reports, which were immediately given to the editorial office of a theological periodical, everything is going well again. Speth also asked the Leopoldine Association for copies of the continuation of those first reports which told of the progress of the missions and which he would like to distribute among the clergy to rouse them to new donations. In this way Speth hopes to collect again a big sum of money which will be sent again through the bank Hottinguer and Co. in Paris or if Rese prefers, through the Leopoldine Association. Speth is very happy that Rese has been so successful in spreading the faith. That the late Bishop Edward D. Fenwick of Cincinnati did not receive a letter of thanks from the King of Bavaria has its only reason in the still complicated government affairs. Speth had heard of Bishop Fenwicks' death through Mr. Stimlet and is sorry that the Bishop did not have the joy of seeing the fruits of his labors. But Speth hopes that Rese, put in Fenwick's place, will have a longer life and become a second St. Paul, and that he will be supported by many brave assistants so that he will be able to see his greatest desire fulfilled, namely to start a seminary soon. Speth is ready to help Rese as much as he can. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Boheme, Ghislum T., Dayton, Ohio, to Father Frederick Rese, Administrator, of Cincinnati, Ohio 1833 May 26 Speaks of the visit of Mr. Aughenback of Fort Wayne, Ind., who has sacrificed his time to teach the young there. The Catholics of Fort Wayne need a chance to make their Easter duty. Asks that he be made vicar to Father S.T. Badin, who is vicar of Bardstown, so that he can take care of them before going into Michigan. Points out the need of priests there. :: III-2-g A.L.S. 2pp. 16to. (French) CDET III-2-g Pedicini, Carolo M., Cardinal Prefect, Rome Papal States, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan Territory 1833 Jul. 13 With sorrow Pedicini announces the death of William Maccatebinessi of the Ottawa tribe of Arbro Croche Michigan, sent by Rese to Rome and received as a student at the Collegio Urbano some time ago. He is said to have suffered an unfortunate accident in America in which a wheel passed over his chest. On the morning of June 25, an artery in his chest broke, and weakened by the loss of blood he died. Pedicini notifies Rese at the request of the deceased and asks him prudently to tell the parents of the young man and those others who may be concerned. He tells Rese to stress the accident phase of the death so that the parents of the American youths at the Collegio Urbano will not be distressed Angelo Mai signs as secretary no. 2. :: III-2-g L.S. Italian 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Passerat, C.SS.R., Father Joseph, Vienna, Austria, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan Territory 1833 Jul. 14 Passerat felicitates Rese on his elevation to the episcopacy. The news has been happily received by his confreres but has not astonished him, because Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick's confidence in him made known to the Holy Father his excellent qualities. They pray that he will meet with success. Passerat recommends to him the Redemptorists in his diocese as he is their bishop and the master of the plan for which they crossed the sea. He asks first of all for information on their actual position as he is uneasy. He does not know even if the letters he has sent to Rese or to his confreres have arrived. He does not know where to find Father Francis X. Tschenhens. Although the Leopoldine Association and the Congregation intended to establish a permanent mission establishment in America, they do not see that their confrerers have that essential end in view. He asks Rese to second him in this matter. For his part he will second Rese's interests with the Leopoldine Association, which will be edified to find a house of an Austrian congregation established in America. Passerat does not pretend at all that they are to be supported by the diocese, since he has many things to send them, once they establish a center. He begs Rese to honor him with an answer. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Kinzie, John H.?, Prairie Du Chien, Wisconsin, to George Porter, Governor, of Detroit, Michigan Territory 1833 Sep. Annexed is a speech by Whirling Thunder on behalf of the Winnebago Indians which is not more than reasonable. Many of them have become Catholics and bid fair to become good members of society. Unsigned copy. The annexed speech of Whirling Thunder follows: By the treaty of last fall 1832, they are to have a school established at Prairie Du Chien. Most of the nation are on the Barrebault River and are anxious for the school. Many of them have become Catholics and are anxious to become civilized through the exertions of Father Samuel Mazzuchelli. They hope that the President will grant their prayers and permit their children to be educated by Father Mazzuchelli in the Catholic persuasion. Until lately, they had no one to teach them the word of God and now, seeing the light, they want Father Mazzuchelli to remain with them and to have their school, and it is in the power of the President to grant them this aid. On the same page is another petition as follows: CDET III-2-g Pokagan, Chief, and others, Pokagan Village, Michigan Territory, to the President of the United States 1833 Sep. They, the chiefs of the Pottawatomies on the Saint Joseph reservation, say that the missionary station formerly occupied by Mr. Isaac McCoy, although the President's agent opposed them and occupied the mission and said that he had commanded him to do so, has been vacated by him at their request so that they could have real black gowns to educate their children and speak of the Great Spirit. They ask, therefore, that the mission be given to the Catholic priest, as they have always intended. This request comes from their hearts. Signed by the mark of Pokagan, Wassuto, Noakota, Sanguinai, and Ribio. :: III-2-g Copy of documents 2pp. 4to. CDET III-2-g Baraga, Father Frederick, Mission St. Maria a la Grande-Riviere, Michigan, to Father Vincent Francis Badin, Detroit Michigan 1833 Oct. 2 Baraga received Father V. Badin's letter of August 26 on October 1st. He thanks him for sending him the church bell but he thanks him especially in the name of all the Indians of L'Arbre croche who are very happy to hear their bell again. Upon the advice of the bookbinder-Brother Alois Schuh-Baraga had not sent the pages which are missing from the Ottawa books to Father V. Badin, but once he had sent 40 bound Ottawa books to Father Louis Deseille and another time 10 more. Baraga advises Badin to send the incomplete books which were left to Father Simon Sanderl in L'arbre croche or to ask once more for the missing pages. Baraga asks Badin to buy for him a box of candles and have them sent to him., P.S. Baraga had heard from Mr. Ant. Campeau that a young man from Detroit, called Boissonau, wants to come to work for him. Baraga accepts his service and advises him to take the stage-coach to Gull-prairie and from there a horse or walk., 2nd Postscript Baraga asks Father Badin to send the box with the candles to Mr. Dorer and Jones, they will pack it in the boat which goes to Mr. Campeau and one of Mrs. Campeau's people will bring the money to Father V. Badin. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Baraga Father Frederick, Rapids of Grand-River Michigan, to the Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1833 Nov. 27 Baraga expresses his worry about the fate of the Indians who live in Grand-River. The Bishop sent him to Grand-River expressly to establish a mission on the border of the Indian territory. Accordingly, Baraga had begun to build this mission on Indian territory. The lumber for the priest's house and schoolhouse is already cut and delivered to the place which Baraga chose for his mission. The workmen were ready to begin their work but Baraga stopped them because he had heard that the Indian land, that is the land from Grand-River to Mackinaw, would be sold soon to the government, and that the Indians would have to leave. If a church and a mission house were built on Indian territory, it might be that everything the Indians had built, would, after some years, fall into the hands of the Americans. Baraga does not know what to do. People advise him to establish his mission on the American side and Mr. Campeau would sell him a piece of land that would be big enough for his mission, but on the other hand Bishop Rese had given him different orders and besides it might hinder the conversion of the Indians. Baraga begs the Bishop to get for himself all the information on this subject and to go to the Governor himself and ask exactly when it is intended to make a treaty with the Indians here. And again Baraga begs the Bishop to decide only after he had gathered all the information and to communicate his decision to him immediately by post. Baraga intends to do exactly that what the Bishop had decided and to undertake nothing until he hears from the Bishop. Baraga quotes in Latin from the writings of St. Clement, and Thomas à Kempis, and in French from I. Regis. 15, 23 about obedience to the Bishop., P.S.-----Baraga asks the Bishop to write to him either in French or in English. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 3pp. 4to. CDET III-2-g Mai, Father Angelo, Secretary, Rome, Papal States, to Father Samuel Mazzuchelli, O.P., Diocese of Detroit 1834 Jan. 19 Father Mazzuchelli, a Dominican formerly of Milan, now living in the diocese of Detroit, asks the Holy Father for permission to dispose by will of the goods which he has or will acquire. In the Audience of Jan. 19, 1834, the Holy Father, Gregory XVI ordered Mai as secretary of the Sacred Congregation of the Propaganda to tell Mazzuchelli that he grants the faculty of disposing by will for pious uses whatever goods he has or will acquire in legitimate ways, notwithstanding the vows that he has taken as a Dominican. Sealed. :: III-2-g D.S. Petition in Italian, answer in Latin 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Mai, Father Angelo, Secretary, Rome, Papal States, to Father Adrian F. Van de Weyer, O.P., Diocese of Detroit 1834 Jan. 19 Father Weyer, a Dominican, formerly a physician now living in the diocese of Detroit asks the Holy Father for permission to practice medicine. In the Audience of Jan. 19, 1834, Pope Gregory XVI ordered Mai as secretary of the Sacred Congregation of the Propaganda to tell him that the Pope grants this permission to him on condition that he accept nothing for these services, and that he is sufficiently qualified. Sealed. :: III-2-g D.S. Petition in Italian, answer in Latin 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Baraga Father Frederick, Rapids of Grand-River Michigan, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit Michigan 1834 Mar. 14 Baraga not only relates his troubles and afflictions, but he complains bitterly that the Bishop had not sent him even one consoling word when he needed so much encouragement. The mission has been established on the American side and the house will be finished in a few weeks, but he has no teachers for the school. Besides, he must have money to support the persons belonging to the mission, to buy whatever is needed, for without money nothing is given to the mission. He implores the Bishop to send him at least the amount which was expressly sent from Vienna for the benefit of the mission., He then cites in German what Mr. Lichtenberg from Vienna had written to him concerning the money, 1. Mr. Lichtenberg encourages Father Baraga to write much and often, because these letters bear good priests., 2. On July 20, 1833, 2,000 florins c.m. were sent to Bishop Rese of which 1,261 francs were expressly assigned to Baraga and were to be paid to him immediately for a receipt., 3. Those 5,000 francs which had been assigned to Baraga before, have been increased now to 6,262 francs more than 2,500 florins c.m. which, Mr. Lichtenberg hopes will still increase, as Baraga has many loving friends and kinsmen in Europe., Baraga continues, in French, that he has received none of that money. He hopes that he will never be a financial burden to the Bishop, because he thinks that his friends will never let him down. He begs the Bishop to come next summer to Grand-River, because if he cannot speak with him soon he will not be able to keep his wretched establishment any longer. He asks the Bishop to forward the included letter by mail and pay for it. Also to pay back to Father Vincent Badin whatever this priest had spent for Baraga's letters. In the postscript Baraga asks the Bishop to send him number 5 of the report of the Leopoldine Association, as he possesses all numbers except number 5. :: III-2-g A.L.S. parts in German and French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Brute, Simon, Bishop of Vincennes, Vincennes, Indiana, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan Territory 1835 Mar. 4 Brute acknowledges Rese's letter of Feb. 14, and the gift from Vienna. He hopes to use well the gift. He asks Rese about the best way to have the money sent, whether by way of Paris, or perhaps by Mr. Mark Frenaye, the friend of Father John Hughes at Philadelphia. Rese is to treat him as his student in matters of finance. He is determined to spend not before but after receiving the money. He has a cathedral, too grand for Vincennes where he froze last month. It is in need of plaster for the ceiling, a stove, etc. He cannot think of decorating it. A college and seminary on the 160 acres which he has near the entrance of the town along the Wabash, and some students for it are his first need. Yet this would be difficult and would require a society like the Jesuits. The diocese is a creation "en blanc" without priests, not like any other diocese. He is alone, without help and he himself is not sufficient for Vincennes and its surroundings. He needs a priest to live there whom he can send occasionally into the neighborhood which is very weak in supporting their men but which would absorb himself if he turned from his town which needs to be aroused from its long time coldness. May the Lord preserve him from such priests as Father Tervoran of whom he has learned too much. Despite his vast territories without priest he would rather take care of them alone than accept such men, even though the alternative is to have the sects, like the Methodists, fill in the vacancy. Rese recommended Tervoran but he would reject him if he knew what Brute has learned, in case he tried to return. Father Stephen Theodore Badin is still at Cincinnati and Brute will be very grateful for whatever Father Louis DeSeilles can do, Mr. Comparet has written from Fort Wayne that they have not had Mass for seven months. There are six to 700 Catholics there and from 1,500 to 2,000 along the canal. Father Francis Vincent Badin will give Rese his letter for Father A. Bernier. Brute will not give him any answer without Rese's participation, although Bernier was quite frank in telling of his changes. this letter is dated the first day of Lent, which is so feebly observed in the new world. Brute is observing it more strictly, with bread and butter often being the chief foods on Fridays. He has added only Wednesday to Friday for the lenten observance but would be very happy if the sacraments were frequented., P.S. He has made journeys of some 200 miles on horseback to Edgar County, Illinois where he has found many Catholics, and around Paris, 70 miles from Vincennes, he should visit every month or two. He should give them a priest but he has none. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 3pp. 4to. CDET III-2-g Pedicini, Carolo M., Cardinal Prefect, Rome, Papal States, to Bishop Frederick Rese, of Detroit, Michigan Territory 1834 Apr. 5 The Sacred Congregation is sending back to his own country for reasons of health, Mr. Augustine Hamelin of the diocese of Detroit, who has been a student at the Collegio Urbano. He has been suffering from the blood trouble, as well as from the Roman climate and its sedentary life. Rese is to receive him kindly. As he has been docile and obedient and fond of study at the college, Pedicini hopes that he will be able to do some good for the Church under the direction of Rese. Angelo Mai signs as Secretary no. 3. :: III-2-g L.S. Italian 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Pedicini, Carolo M., Cardinal Prefect, Rome, Papal States, to Bishop Frederick Rese, of Detroit, Michigan Territory 1834 Apr. 15 Pedicini acknowledges Rese's letter of Nov. 8, 1833 in which he announced that he has been consecrated bishop. He and the Sacred Congregation are convinced that his zeal for the good of religion will be fruitful. Pedicini sends this letter and the Rescripts of Rese's faculties by Augustine Hamelin, a student of the Collegio Urbano returning to America and hopes that they will be acknowledged immediately and that Rese will send him the necessary information about the bequest of the priest, Father John Baptist Jouffroy. Angelo Mai signs as secretary no.4. :: III-2-g L.S. Italian 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Gallitzin, Father Demetrius Augustine, Loretto Cambria County, Pennsylvania, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan Territory 1834 May 16 Gallitzin has just received a letter from Rese in which was enclosed a letter from Countess von Schmettau, a cousin of Gallitzin. In that letter she informed Gallitzin that the Princess von Arensberg had favored him with a present of 300 gulden florins, which money was given to Prince von Lichtenberg. Gallitzin was to receive it through the intervention of Rese. He congratulates the Bishop on his elevation to the episcopal dignity and remarks that this is the first time that a German priest reached that high office. He wishes that more Bishops would understand German, especially in Pennsylvania and Ohio. In his own parish of about 5000 souls, he has to preach many times both in English and in German. Referring again to the money, he asks if it would not save time and expense if he could receive it through the intervention of the bank of the United States which could send it directly to Pittsburgh, which is only 75 miles away from Loretto Cambria County. Finally he asks the Bishop to deliver his kindest regards to Father Stephen Theodore Badin who is an old schoolmate of his and who with him were the first priests to be ordained in the United States. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Saenderl, C.SS.R., Father Simon, Arbre Croche, Michigan, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1834 Jun. 9 Father Saenderl received a letter from Bishop Rese, brought to him by Saenderl's brother Vibus. In that letter Rese speaks of a settlement of the Potawatomi Indians on the Ottawa Territory. As much as Saenderl wishes that the Potawatomi could find a place where they can practice their religion, he cannot approve of rese's plan, because there are difficulties which frustrate any hopes for such a settlement. All Ottawa chiefs are against it. Mr. Henry Schoolcraft, whom they asked for advice several times, also warned them against it. But even if these chiefs would give their approval, nothing would be gained for the Potawatomi. Saenderl showed the Ottawa Farmer's map of Michigan, to find out the exact situation of their territory. they answered that it reaches up to the Grand River but admitted that those, who live on the other side of the Grand Traverse, do not have any right to that vast territory, but that those Indians of their tribe living scattered around in this territory are the real owners of it and may sell to the government as they wish, and those living this side of Grand Traverse can have no share in it. Saenderl himself had made the proposal to settle the Potawatomi on that Territory, until he heard that the Ottawa had no ownership over it. Should Rese nevertheless desire to settle the Potawatomi there, Rese would have to negotiate with heathens, who will only laugh at him. Almost the whole Territory from Grand Traverse to Grand River is populated by heathens, who become the stubborner the more their number decreases. Therefore the only piece of land that duly belongs to the Ottawa Indians of L'Arbre Croche is that tract of land which lies between Little Traverse, down to Cheboygan, along the Cheboygan river to its mouth then to the left along the lake shore back to Little Traverse. That land is like an island, except for a small tract of land of about 3 English miles near old Mackinac, which is already owned by the government. This sandy and rather barren country is divided into 5 districts, which are as far as ownership is concerned, independent from one-another, namely: L'Arbre Croche, Middle Village, Tchingahen, Cross Village and Cheboygan. Tchingahen is the weakest district, but they are heathens, over which Saenderl has no influence. The two possibilities, whether the Potawatomi should settle in one or in all of these districts were rejected, because fishing is a main branch in their maintenance and none of these districts will or can sacrifice that advantage either altogether or even partly, the less now, as the south of Michigan will soon be closed to them. Why should these poor Indians desire to lose a part of their livelihood, when they have not enough for themselves and are forced to go to distant places for it? These Indians have already chosen the best places on which they plant Indian corn and potatoes. The Potawattomi [Potawatomi] would have to cut down whole forests in order to obtain on a bad and sandy soil what they were unable or unwilling to obtain on the very fine soil on the St. Joseph river. If these people intend to cultivate land in future, and that would be absolutely necessary in the north of Michigan, why have they not reserved for themselves some a000 acres of it, which would be sufficient for their maintenance? Saenderl can easily understand that the government wants to settle the Potawatomi on Ottawa territory, because then it is released from finding new living quarters for them, besides it saves the cost of transportation which would be very great, if the rumor is true that they were to be settled across the Rocky Mountains, near the Pacific coast. What right has the government to ask the Ottawa Indians to give part of their limited land to strangers? For there is no difference between letting strangers live with them and giving them part of their limited land, as the Menominee have experienced in regard to the Indians of New York. The chiefs complain that the Potawatomi have already secretly killed several of their people and that there never was a good relationship between the two tribes. A living together of the two tribes would mean constant disputes and quarrels, especially about the property, as there will soon be intermarriage between them. These and other reasons are brought forward against a settlement of the Potawatomi among the Ottawa. Besides the Potawatomi would never thank Rese for settling them in the North of Michigan, as they would be exposed to hunger and need in a short time, because there is no hunting at all and fishing is very limited, and the soil is bad and sandy. If these Indians of St. Joseph river, Michigan do not get an annual payment under the heading "school" in their treaty, which would make it possible to keep a priest in their new settlement, then there is no hope that these poor people, whom Rese has saved a few years ago with so much trouble, can keep the blessings of the Catholic religion. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 3pp. 4to. CDET III-2-g Baraga Father Frederick, Grand River Rapids Michigan, to Father Vincent Francis Badin, Detroit Michigan 1834 Jul. 10 Baraga asks of Badin to forward the enclosed letter by post to Bishop Frederick Rese and to pay for the postage and to add the amount to his bill. He is addressing this letter to Father Badin, because he supposes that Bishop Rese is not in Detroit. He also asks Badin to go to the bank with the check which Rese had sent him and cash it and send him the money at a good opportunity, that is, either by Mr. Godfroi who will soon come to Grand River or by Mr. Campau. Furthermore Baraga asks Badin to buy for him from this money by Steavens 4 pounds of iron wire number 20 and have it sent to him. Also Father Badin should take out of this money all that Baraga owes him for the letters., P.S. Baraga asks what has happened to his Missal, which he had given to Mr. Wels Wells to have bound which Wells should have delivered to Father Badin. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Baraga Father Frederick, Grand River Rapids Michigan, to Father Vincent Francis Badin, Detroit, Michigan Territory 1834 Jul 27 Baraga repeats he wants Father Badin, 1. to pay for this letter and add the amount to his bill., 2. to cash the check of $300. which he has sent him in a letter., 3. to take from that money all he owes him for letters., 4. to buy for him at Steavens 4 pounds of iron wire number 20., 5. to send him the rest of the money through Mr. Campau when this gentleman returns from New York., Mr. Antoine Campau, who is bringing him this letter, will tell him all the news from Grand River Rapids. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Pedicini, Carolo, Cardinal Prefect, Rome, Papal States, to Archbishop James Whitfield, Baltimore, Maryland 1834 Jul 29 The archbishop and the bishops of the United States have shown their zeal for religion in the Provincial Council which they have held in Baltimore during the month of October. To this the Holy Father, Pope Gregory XVI in a letter, here enclosed, testifies by his authority. Pedecini [Pedicini] also is happy to congratulate the bishops in the name of the Sacred Congregation. As to the matters considered in the Council, Whitfield has probably received the copy of the Apostolic Brief on the erection of the See of Vincennes and the appointment of Simon Brute as first bishop thereof. Included in this letter is the Apostolic Bull of the Pope setting up the diocesan limits of the dioceses. The Indian missions and the Liberian mission and others for the colored are entrusted to the Jesuits and the Cardinal has consulted with the superior General of the Jesuits on the decision of the bishops and the Sacred Congregation. As to the method of choosing bishops in the United States, he encloses the decision of the Sacred Congregation. Copies of this decree are to be sent to all the bishops of the United States. The Sacred Congregation approves the completion of the project of drawing up a new edition of the Roman Ritual and the textbooks in philosophy and theology, and will be pleased to receive a copy of such books when they are published. These are the matters of the Council which he wishes to treat specially with Whitfield. The decrees are as follows: CDET III-2-g Gregory XVI, Pope, Rome, Papal States, to Archbishop James Whitfield and the other bishops of the United States 1834 Apr 23 Pope Gregory acknowledges the letter of the prelates assembled in the Second Provincial Council of Baltimore together with the decrees of the Council. These he has submitted to the Sacred Congregation of the Propaganda which will give an answer at the proper time. They will also receive letters from him on these matters suggested by them. The acts of the council and the other letters he has received from them bear evidence of their devotion to the Church and to him. He urges them to be zealous that the seed of the just increase until the perfect day, watching over the faithful yet referring all glory to God. Thus they will insure a perfect work and give glory to God while assuring their own salvation. He gives them thus his apostolic benediction.` Copy of letter Latin 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Pedicini, Carolo, Cardinal Prefect, Rome, Papal States, to Archbishop James Whitfield, Baltimore, Maryland 1834 Jun 14 The necessity of promoting the growth of the Church in the United States rendered it necessary that the election of bishops be properly fulfilled. Consequently, the Sacred Congregation decided that a definite method should be followed in furnishing the Holy See with information and recommendations of priests of merit, and, in its session of Mar. 18, 1834, laid down the following rules. When a see is let vacant the vote of all the bishops is required on the individuals to fill the vacancy. This would be easily taken care of in a provincial council if one is held within three months after the vacancy occurs. In that case they choose before holding the council, those suitable and well-meriting. When a council is not to be held, the following prescriptions are to be followed. Each bishop is to prepare in duplicate and seal, but leave among his papers his choice for successor. This is to be handed to the Vicar General at his death. One copy is to be sent to the Archbishop and the other to the nearest bishop. that bishop is to write his opinion of the recommendation to the Archbishop. Then, or, after a certain time in case the bishop does not write, the Archbishop writes to all the bishops with these recommendations, adding those of his own recommendation if he wishes. Then all these bishops are to write to the Sacred Congregation their opinion of the three or six mentioned. In the case of a vacancy in the Metropolitan see, the letter of the deceased is to be sent to the nearest see and to the senior suffragan and the senior suffragan acts as the Archbishop as in the above regulations. If the deceased has not made any recommendations, the vicar general notifies the nearest bishop who sends in his three recommendations to the Archbishop, which are sent out as in the other case. If the neighboring bishop neglects to do this, the Archbishop sends out his own list. In the vacancy of the metropolitan see, the senior suffragan performs his part. In the election of a coadjutor, the bishop seeking the coadjutor sends his three names to the archbishop and bishops, and his petition to the Sacred Congregation at the same time the others send their opinion to the Sacred Congregation. In following these rules nothing in these letters should imply election, nomination or postulation, but merely recommendation. This is signed by Angelo Mai as secretary. CDET III-2-g Gregory XVI, Pope, Rome, Papal States, to Archbishop James Whitfield and the other Bishops of the United States. 1834 Jul 25 The Holy Father blesses God, Who, in the midst of trials and sufferings which afflict the Church, has also given spiritual joys such as the increase and spread of the faith to the most remote parts of the earth. He himself has known of the progress of the Church in the United States, first, when he was a consulter and later as cardinal prefect of the Sacred Congregation of the Propaganda. Now, as a pope, he has new evidence of the growth of the Church in the United States and prays that it will continue. At the request of the Bishops, because some of the diocesan boundaries have become indistinct and uncertain, he has decided for the increase of the faith to state clearly those boundaries. Acting then on the advice of the Sacred Congregation and that of the bishops in the Second Plenary Council of Baltimore, Boston, New York, Philadelphia, Charleston, Mobile, New Orleans, Cincinnati, Detroit, Bardstown, Saint Louis, and Vincennes. To Archbishop Whitfield is committed the publication and notification of all those concerned and the carrying out of all that concerns these boundaries, and all the necessary faculties for that purpose are granted to him. A copy of all documents drawn up in the execution of this decree are to be sent within the month to the Sacred Congregation to be kept in its archives. Should anyone try to invalidate these decrees, the Pope now calls such judgments invalid. Contrary decisions of apostolic constitutions and decrees are to be properly made and certified and sent to those concerned and no one is to make any change in the wording of the decree. This copy was made by Alexander Macioti, officialis deputatus, and signed by B. Con Rosati? S. Battaglio?. In the Detroit papers. :: III-2-g All copies Latin 9pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Baraga Father Frederick, Grand River Rapids Michigan, to Father Vincent Francis Badin, Detroit Michigan 1834 Aug. 11 Baraga acknowledges the receipt of the $290, and thanks Father Badin for having been always so kind, but especially for helping him pay his bill by ordering 50 Masses to be said for Father Badin's intention. Baraga has not yet received his missal, etc. Mr. Godfroi will come back with his merchandise. Baraga and his people wish very much to have the visit of the Bishop this summer. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Baraga Father Frederick, Grand River Rapids Michigan, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1834 Oct 4 Baraga acknowledges the receipt of the Bishop's letter of September 6th. He regrets that the Bishop's boat did not stop at Baraga's mission and he does not expect a visit from the Bishop any more this year as it is too late in the season for a voyage in such wilderness. Regarding the cooking-stove mentioned in the Bishop's letter, Baraga had decided that he does not need one. He has sold his house on Mr. Campeau's side and lives now in a small house on the Indian side near the chapel and as he has a good fireplace he does not want a cooking-stove. Baraga mentions a box which has been sent to New York with several presents for his mission. His sister and Mr. Lichtenberg had informed him about it a long time ago. Baraga asks the Bishop to send it to the mouth of the Grand River before the close of the navigation. He quotes a passage taken from Father Simon Saenderl's letter at L'Arbre Croche, of Aug. 25 to Father Baraga in which Father Saenderl tells him that Bishop Rese is so much in debt in Green-Bay where he has to pay 4000 fl. for Father Samuel Mazzuchelli, that he probably is not able to hold Father Baraga's mission any longer, unless the Bishop receives some extraordinary help from somewhere. Father Baraga now reminds Rese, that all the money he received was expressly sent to the Leopoldine Association for his mission by his relatives and friends. Mr. Lichtenberg had repeatedly assured him that. Though Baraga has a strong right to some portion of the money from the Vienna society because he is the first missionary sent by this society and because he continually sends materials for publication to them, yet he does not ask for their money, but only for that money which has been expressly destined for him and which will soon arrive. Mr. Abbott had written to Mrs. Marianne Leasliere Fisher that the Bishop intends to pay him the price of two or more pictures which Baraga had left in Mackinaw. He hopes that the Canadian whom he expects from Detroit, will bring him the money. At the close of the letter Baraga assures the Bishop that he is willing to stay with the Indians forever if it is the will of God and the Bishop's will. :: III-2-g A.L.S. Partly German 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Gallitzin, Father Demetrius Augustine, Loretto Cambria County, Pennsylvania, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan, Territory 1834 Oct 5 Gallitzin had received a letter from the addressed Bishop five months ago in which the Bishop announced that he had received about 300 gulden from the Princess von Arensberg for him. As it was possible that the Bishop had written again and given instructions where Gallitzin could secure the money and that that letter might have been miscarried, Gallitzin begs the Bihsop to writ e again about the whereabouts of the money. He also hopes that the Bishop had received his reply to the Bishop's letter of May, as also the small pamphlet which he sent. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Pelegaud, J B, Lyon, France, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan Territory 1834 Oct 6 Pelegaud wrote Rese on April 16, but has not received any answer. In that letter he announced that the Association of the Propagation had allotted to him the sum of 3,520 francs and asked for a statement about the condition of the diocese, which is necessary if further funds are to be sent. Today he wishes to announce that M. Perreau, general secretary of the Grand Almoner has found in his papers a duplicate of a letter of exchange for 17,000 francs payable at Rese's order, sent from Bavaria in 1830 and drawn upon M. Hottinguer, correspondent of the Bank of the United States at Paris. The letter of exchange arrived during July and it is not certain whether it has been paid or not. They cannot prove this because they have only a duplicate and suppose that the original was sent to Rese. Pelegaud asks Rese to answer immediately and tell whether the draft has been paid. Hottinguer will pay if this has not already been done., P.S. Pelagaud is not to be addressed as "Abbe." :: III-2-g A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Baraga Father Frederick, Grand Rapids Michigan, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1834 Nov 21 Baraga feels mortified because, as Bishop Rese had told him in a letter of October 15, the transport of the box from Austria sent to by his relative had cost $100. Baraga had written to his relations not to send him boxes anymore but the money instead. Baraga will try to come to Detroit this winter. Then he will tell the Bishop all the news and troubles of his mission., P.S. Father Baraga asks the Bishop that the box from Austria, which, as he was informed, had meanwhile arrived in Detroit, should remain in Detroit until he is able to come to Detroit himself this winter. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g MacDonnell, Alexander, Bishop of Kingston, Kingston, Toronto Canada, to Bishop Frederick Rese, of Detroit, Michigan Territory 1834 Dec 24 Since the dioceses of Kingston and Detroit are so connected that the members of the two dioceses will be passing into each other's jurisdiction, MacDonnell, to give spiritual assistance to his subjects, grants Rese the powers of vicar general over the diocese of Kingston and over all subjects of that diocese wherever they are with the power of subdelegating according to the powers he received January 22, 1826. This was drawn up by Patrick Dollard as secretary and signed and sealed by the bishop. :: III-2-g L.S. Latin 1p. 4to. CDET III-2-g Propaganda, Sacra Congregatio de Propaganda Fide by P. Archbishop of Tarsus and Nuntio Apostolic of, Vienna, Austria, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1834 Dec 29 The Nuntio has received Rese's letter of April 21 concerning the two legacies of Father John Baptist Joffroy. He asked the Sacred Congregation for instructions on the application of the bequests to the two dioceses of Detroit and Cincinnati. The Sacred Congregation, through the Cardinal Prefect, but its letter No. 68, of which he encloses a copy, sets forth the proper manner for dividing the funds. The first foundation of 5040 florins c.m. at 6% will be given to Rese as Bishop of Detroit in whose diocese live the Indians for whom Joffroy left the capital. The second fund of 5850 florins c.m. at 5% is to be divided alternately between the bishops of the two dioceses according to the accompanying decree of the Sacred Congregation. By order of the Sacred Congregation he sends by the American Consul Schwartz the sum of 302.24 florins c.m., the interest until November 7, 1834. His letter of September 25 and January 19 contained the 453.36 florins c.m. interest until November 7, 1833. In consequence of the decision of the Sacred Congregation on the second legacy, the Nuntio has had to speed up the sending of the entire sum of the revenues until July 12 to the Bishop of Cincinnati John Baptist Purcell whom he has notified, that when two of the three to be ordained for the diocese of Cincinnati have received orders Rese is to name two men seminarians to be supported by this fund. After that Rese can notify the office of the Vienna nunciature whatever has been his choice. Rese is asked to answer without delay. Enclosure: CDET III-2-g Fransoni, James Philip, Cardinal Prefect, Rome, Papal States, to Archbishop P _____ of Tarsus, Nuntio Apostolic of, Vienna, Austria 1834 Dec 13 Having weighed all matters concerning the pious legacies made by the late Father John Baptist Joffroy in 1829 in favor of the diocese of Cincinnati. The first legacy consists of 5040 florins in the possession of Baron Badenfeld at 6% and the second of 5850 florins or 2778:75 scudi, yielding at 5%, 138:94 scudi. At the time that Father Rese was in Vienna in 1829 assisting in the foundation of the Leopoldine Association the diocese of Cincinnati included not only Ohio but also the administration of the Territory of Michigan, consequently the Holy Father and the Sacred Congregation think that the bequest was intended not only for Ohio but also for the territory now included in the diocese of Detroit and should be so divided. This is further desirable because the savages for whom Joffroy wished to give assistance are no longer in Ohio but in the diocese of the Bishop of Detroit. Thus the first foundation being made for the Indians will be allotted to the diocese of Detroit. The second foundation will be deposited in Rome under the care of the Sacred Congregation at 5% interest. According to the mind of Joffroy the interest 292:30 florins or 138:94 scudi is to be spent on the education of three needy seminarians. Because of the division of the original diocese into two the Sacred Congregation decided that the income from the fund is to be so divided that each bishop receives the funds for one and two seminarians alternately. Since the Bishop of Cincinnati has already named three, two of them will receive the funds until ordained and then the Bishop of Detroit may name two. But to the Bishop of Cincinnati who has sent three youths the sum for the year ending in July, 1834 should be granted., Signed by Angelo Mai as secretary. Letter No. 68. Copy :: III-2-g L.S. Italian 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Bruté, Simon, Bishop of Vincennes, Indiana, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan Territory 1835 Jan 8 He is late in acknowledging Rese's letter of October 24, which was so full of interest in his work and in which he offered to procure for Bruté some German priests. He needs a priest who speaks German as well as English for Fort Wayne and the canal. Rese's letter is before him and Rese can speak by reason of his wider travels and labors as a real brother in the Lord. Relying on the power of Rese's letters in Europe which, however, will take a long time, he is going to make demands on his generosity even though it seems an indiscretion. Since Father Stephen Theodore Badin is in Washington, Bruté desires someone to visit South Bend and Logansport--perhaps Father Louis DeSeilles and some other, if nearer, to visit Fort Wayne. Bruté is generally alone at Vincennes. Christmas, Father Simon Lalumiere had to be at his congregations on the White River, while Bruté sang a high Mass alone preached in French at Midnight and English at eleven, and had a first Communion class of twenty at the second Mass at eight. He reads again Rese's promise to write to Europe for him and promises lasting friendship., P.S. He has a letter from Bishop Benedict Joseph Flaget saying that Father Lawrence Picot has been suspended for positive disobedience. Picot has written to Bruté to come to Vincennes. Bruté had already refused him at Bardstown and now wrote him again to give up any hope of his coming. Father Martin Spalding is rector of the Cathedral at Bardstown, Father Ignatius Reynolds is going to Louisville, and Father Robert Abel is going to St. Thomas Seminary, where Father James M. Lancaster is superior. Bruté has obtained the return of the Sisters of Nazareth for the end of March. Father Badin told him at Bardstown that since the Indians of his and DeSeille's missions have to leave, it would be well for the Catholics to join their brethern at DeSeille's mission on the Tippecanoe River, or rese can unite them with some Indians in his diocese. Bruté has taken no steps in this matter. Someone has suggested that he suggest to Chief Richardville of the miami that he demand that the education which must be furnished him in return for his land cessions be given in Indiana rather than in Kentucky. This would be a means of securing the Jesuits who have charge of the mission in Northwest. Bruté has written to Richardville on this matter but has not received any answer although he has spoken of the matter. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Purcell John Baptist, Bishop of Cincinnati, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan Territory 1835 Jan 15 Purcell acknowledges Rese's letter received by Alphheus White and, confiding in rese's protestations of friendship, he gives him answers to his proposals., 1. He fears that White is not going to finish the building, outraging the community by leaving his pledge unfulfilled. The building is a wreck -- roof, walls, floor, furnace, the new oven, the rafter and joists, the new kitchen. They could not get the place insured as the company came to warn them if they built a fire in it. This is White's doing and leaves Purcell insolvent and a beggar. General Findlay wants $800 for the now-filled graveyard. The German church has left him deeply in debt; it cost $1800, and he was billed before he came there. Cassily has not paid Purcell all he claims he has and has a claim for wood delivered somewhere else. Dempsey has nearly paid half. Father Anthony Ganilh charges Rese with embezzling the funds left by Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick and refuses to give up his executorship until Rese accounts for them to his satisfaction. Ganilh has just paid counsel for the purpose of entering suit. He has been in Cincinnati a month without coming to see Purcell. Under these circumstances Rese should come down and assist Purcell by counsel, deliberation and money, if Rese sees that without Purcell's fault there is claim against Rese's appropriation of the money or if Rese can get him aid from Vienna. Poor Grandmother Scott recovers from her bruises. She had a narrow escape. Judge Piatt has made his first communion; so has Mr. and Mrs. Rogers. Purcell has baptized the children of Colet the undertaker. Many other converts have joined the Church. Mr. and Mrs. McHenry are going to live in Dayton., P.S. Father James Reid wrote last spring to the Pope and has obtained a place for his nephew at Propaganda. His brother Bernard is dead. :: III-2-g A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Van de Velde, John-Francis, Bishop of Ghent, Ghent, Belgium, to Father Charles Bauwens, Alostama, Belgium 1835 Jan 22 Van de Velde grants the petition of Bauwens to leave the diocese of Ghent and go to the diocese of Detroit, leaving the jurisdiction of the bishop of the diocese of Ghent and subjecting himself to that of the Bishop of Detroit. Sealed. :: III-2-g D.S. Latin 10. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Passerat, C.SS.R., Father Joseph, Vienna, Austria, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1835 Feb 11 The writer thanks Rese for the care and sympathy he showed to the Redemptorists who came to America. Ever since their departure the writer had the desire to discuss with Rese the erection of a house for them in North America. The Central Committee of the Leopoldine Association in Vienna totally agreed with the writer and allowed 5000 florins C.M. for the building. He asks Rese to support the project and inform him where he intends to erect that house. The writer suggests Green Bay and points out the advantages of such an undertaking. It would among other things increase the donations for the diocese. Rese should not think that these 5000 fl. will diminish his income as that sum had already been designated for that purpose by the Central Committee. Many bishops ask the association for help, but Rese's diocese is always first, because he has many Austrians as missionaries., P.S. If there should be no place for the erection of a house in Rese's diocese, then Rese should select a place suitable for that purpose wherever it may be. :: III-2-g A.L. Unsigned German 3pp. 4to. CDET III-2-g Baraga, Father Frederick, St. Claire's Mission, Cottrellville a la Riviere Michigan, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1835 Mar 8 As Baraga has been in his new parish only a short time, he cannot give the Bishop much information. However he can say that the school is in a poor condition, that only 12 or 14 children come to school. This is not the fault of the schoolteacher who does his best in instructing the pupils, but of the parents who do not want their children to be instructed, as they are afraid that a little education will cost them some money. Mr. Cullen teaches 6 hours a day which Baraga finds is enough, but the children are not quick in learning, which is their own fault. Later on, Baraga hopes to give more news about the parish. Baraga asks the Bishop to give the enclosed book to Father Martin Kundig. If the Bishop should happen to receive Baraga's breviary, he wants to have it sent to him as soon as possible. Presently he is using Father Andrew Viszaczky's breviary., P.S. Baraga asks the Bishop to tell Father V.F. Badin to write to New York concerning his Weekly Register.` Written on the back of this letter are notes in German in the hand-writing of Bishop Rese.` Bishop Rese speaks in this extract about his worries concerning his different missions. Ever since he became Bishop he had done his best to speed the Kingdom of God and to disarm the Calvinists. But they have used all possible means not only to persecute him, his priests and his spiritual children, but also to burn his churches, convents, and schools or at least to overthrow or paralyse them. As the first immigrants were Protestants or infidels coming from Europe and as many of them became members of the government, the Bishop felt a strong inimical repugnance against the Catholic Church from these people. Through their inexhaustible means, coming not only from their mission-societies, but also from the wealthy England and through their influence they constantly see to defeat his plans to civilize or convert the Indians. However, the contributions from Austria have helped a great deal towards the conversion of the Indians and also of some of the white people but the Bishop has nevertheless many worries and anxieties because he is afraid. He has to give up the missions as they cost him more than he can expect to receive from his so beloved Leopoldine Association. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French and G4erman 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Baraga, Father Frederick, Cottrellville a la Riviere de St. Claire Michigan, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit Michigan 1835 Apr 10 Baraga cannot give good news about the school and parish. The number of the children in the school has diminished again. The teacher, Mr. Cullen, has done his best and so has Baraga but with no success. The reason for this poor attendance may be the high tuition. The people find a dollar too high to pay for a child every month. If the Bishop would reduce the tuition it might help. Others say that the children learn nothing. But Baraga can testify that Mr. Cullen has taken great pains to instruct the children well and six hours a day. Mr. cullen intends to see the Bishop soon to discuss with him this and other things. Concerning the parish, Baraga is again unable to give the Bishop good news. In general the parishioners lack great zeal of religion. They go to Church on sunday only if the weather is beautiful. No one has yet paid one cent of the debt they owe their former parish priest, Father Andrew Viszoczky. In the church and priest's house many things should be fixed and repaired, but as Baraga is not going to stay there, he does not want to begin any important changes. things could be brought to order again without financial help from the Bishop as the parish is well able to support itself. Baraga asks the Bishop, if he has his breviary, to give it to Mr. Cullen. Also Baraga likes to know 8 or 10 days ahead of time, before he leaves for good the civilized country. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 3pp. 4to. CDET III-2-g Wolf, Antonius Aloysius, Bishop of Laibach, Laibach, Austria, to Father Francis Pierz, Birhendorf, Austria 1835 Apr 14 Since the Bishop Frederick Rese of Detroit in his letter of June 13, 1834 has said that Pierz will be adopted into his diocese, Wolf, with some sadness lets him go to the Detroit diocese permanently and transfers his authority over him to Rese. Pierz, since his ordination in the Cathedral of Laibach in 1813 has faithfully performed his duties as cooperator and as vicar, with generosity towards the poor and fidelity in his priestly functions, and with praiseworthy morals. He is free from all censures and canonical impediments and Wolf commends him to the Bishop of Detroit. :: III-2-g D.S. Latin 2pp. 4to. CDET III-2-g Bruté, Simon, Bishop of Vincennes, Indiana, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1835 Apr 16. Bruté begs Rese to continue his interest in his work for which he is very grateful. Brute did the Holy Week alone as best he could. He has not been able to get Father Nicholas Petit, S.J. nor any other priest from Bardstown or the Barrens. The care of the first communicants, about 50 including some from 18 to 20 was an object of special importance which complicated the Easter service for the adults. He has a seminarian, Mr. Felix Matthew Ruff whom he is preparing for ordination and will send to Fort Wayne, since he knows three languages. As to Father A. Bernier, after reading the letter of Father Francis Vincent Badin he will insist that he remain with Rese since his health would not make him useful for Vincennes. Brute thanks Rese for his goodness in this matter. He has another application from Father Tervoren from the Bay saying that he has been employed in the meantime by Rese and offering to go to Fort Wayne. Brute has heard many things about Tervoren but will verify only certain things he has heard from Bishop John Baptist Purcell. the charges have to do with serious misconduct in New York, Canada and Cincinnati. He will send him to Rese to investigate because with his larger body of clergy he may be able to use him, where Brute cannot. As with Father McCosker, he believes he should leave such priests to Providence and to those who can use them without compromise themselves. He will give Confirmation on the octave of Easter and then he plans to go to Chicago, South Bend, and would go to Detroit if he did not have to return by way of Logansport for Pentecost. He is so much alone with such different duties that he is multiplying his acts of resignation to God's mercy and to his colleagues' greater experience which they use for their own profit. He acknowledges Rese's announcement of the donation of the Leopoldine Association, but asks how he is to draw on it. He asks Rese to write him in care of DeSeilles whom he expects to see about the 17th or 18th of May. He thanks Rese who is his benefactor, especially since he has promised to get him a German priest. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Baraga Father Frederick, Cottrellville Michigan, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1835 Apr 25 The seminarist Mr. Kelly who was sent by the Bishop to replace Mr. Cullen has commenced his schoolwork on Wednesday, April 22. He has 18 pupils. Everyone is pleased that the Bishop has lowered the tuition, and it seems that the former high price was really the cause that Mr. Cullen's school was in such disfavor. Mr. Kelly is staying with Father Baraga in the priest's house. One week he gets his board from Mr. David Cottrell, the second week from Mr. George Cottrell and the third from Mr. Lambert Minie. He pays a dollar a week for his board and laundry and receives four shillings a month for each pupil. Father Baraga is still worried about his breviary. If the man, in whose house Baraga had forgotten it, should still have it, then Rese should write to him to send it as soon as possible. His name is Blackman and lives in Jacksonopolis. But if he has already given it to a Mr. Henry who is a tavern-keeper and lives about 123 miles from Detroit on the road to Grand-River then this Mr. Henry should send it to the Bishop. Baraga thanks the Bishop for the beautiful breviary which the Bishop had sent him and also for the wine which came just on time. Baraga is very anxious that the Weekly Register is being sent to him. He had not received a single number since he came to Cottrellville. As Father Vincent Badin is the manager he should see to it. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Baraga Father Frederick, Detroit Michigan, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Pittsburgh, Ohio 1835 May 21 Father Baraga informs the Bishop that he had contracted a fever at St. Clair River at the occasion of a ten day mission at, Black river and as there were no good doctors, he went to Detroit a week ago to be treated by Dr. White who had cured him entirely. He feels his old self again and thanks God that he has given him such a healthy constitution. The school at St. Clair is flourishing much better since the price has been lowered. Mr. Kelly has now 24 pupils in the school of the priest's house, and 6 pupils in another house 2 miles down from the priest's house. He goes there every day after he gets through with his own school. He takes his board with 3 different families viz. David Cottrell, George Cottrell, Mr. Minie, which helps these people to pay for their children's tuition, and they are very satisfied about it. About the mission which Baraga conducted at Black river Michigan, he remarks that he found a great difference between the Indian missions and the Canadian missions. Whenever he visits the Indian missions he has the consolation to receive many lost sheep into the fold. But with the Canadians one does not gain a great deal. Baraga makes again the resolution to remain always with the Indian missions, if this is the will of God and also the will of his Bishop. In a P.S., Father Floriment Bonduel is still in Detroit because there has been no occasion to go to Mackinaw. Baraga intends to leave Detroit on Saturday, May 23. He would have gone before if he would have had an occasion. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Baraga Father Frederick, Cottrellville a la Riviera, St. Clair Michigan, to Father Vincent Badin, Detroit, Michigan 1835 May 27 Baraga is quite disturbed that he has to inform Father Badin that the school teacher of Cottrellville has to be dismissed. He got intoxicated several times during Father Baraga's absence and even yesterday May 26. he came to the house so drunk, that he could not stand up. Today he did not go back to school though Baraga told him that he could collect a little of his school money if he would go back immediately. Father Baraga advises Father Badin not to receive Mr. Kelly in Detroit because he should leave the diocese altogether. Mr. Kelly himself knows, that he would never be ordained a priest by Bishop Frederick Rese. Badin should inform the Bishop about this matter as soon as he comes back to Detroit. Otherwise, there is no news about this little parish. Mrs. Minie wants to thank Father Badin for his greetings and she too sends him her best regards. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Baraga Father Frederick, Mackinaw Michigan, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1835 Jun 11 Baraga asks Bishop rese to bring a chalice with him as he had left his chalice, which he had brought from his own country, at Grand River. Baraga arrived in Mackinaw on June 10 at 4 a.m. and has already found an opportunity to go to L'Arbre Croche. There he will wait for the Bishop. Father hopes that the Bishop will decide that the poor Indians on Lake Superior who have wanted a missionary for such a long time, will finally have their request granted. He is afraid that these Indians might become discouraged if they have to wait another year. The Indians at L'Arbre Croche, however, are at present strong enough in their religion to be able to wait easily a year for another priest. Baraga hopes that Father Simon Saenderl has arrived in Detroit in good health and is sorry that he could not see him. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Schwarz, Mr. J.G., Vienna, Austria, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1835 Jun 20 Mr. Schwarz complains because he had received no answer to his letter of February 6. He will not send any money or anything else, until he has received the receipts for the earlier shipments of money and objects. It may be quite flattering that the Papal Nuncio and others intrust him with all the money and other objects, but it is not very pleasant if he cannot exchange his receipts for those of Rese. Schwarz is a business man and insists on order even among friends. He wants a receipt for the two boxes containing mass paraphernalia which he had sent the previous year, also a detailed receipt for the two boxes marked F.R. no 344, 345, which he had shipped to Rese via Triest through his firm of J.D. Kleudgen in New York. He also requests a special receipt for the vestment which the Archduchess Sophie had sent. Rese will receive the copy of the facture of both boxes. They were addressed to Bishop Francis Patrick Kenrick to facilitate custom-house formalities and they contained books for him which Mr. Kleudgen will take out of the box in New York. The other books are for rese as he might need them more than the Bishop in Philadelphia. In the next meeting of the Leopoldine-Association Schwarz does not think he can talk them into a distribution of money as long as there are no receipts for the previous remittances. Rese can see for himself to what disadvantages his carelessness can bring him. Besides the above mentioned receipts, Schwarz also wants a receipt for the $100.87, then for the $130.00 of Nov. 1832, and for the $135.63 of Jan. 1834 and the $2,255.93 also of 1834 and finally for the last sending of $143.13 of Feb. 1835. Fathers F.X. Tschenhens, F. Haetscher, F. Saenderl have also not sent any receipts. Schwarz needs them to settle with the Redemptorists. He also wants to remind these three priest and Father Frederick Baraga that they should be more careful what they write, especially Baraga, who expects things from the government of the United States for which he himself cannot stand. Schwarz says that only the fact that he writes from a foreign country where one can make the rudest remarks, can excuse him. to explain this better, Schwarz is sending the official report no. 8 which is included in the box. In it is also the report of Father Banduel translated by Schwarz which besides the reports of the Liguarians and Father Baraga, was the only one of the same size. It was almost impossible to compile a pamphlet as there was no material. If there are no reports how can the association go on? If the Bishop Simon Bruté of Vincennes also fails to send reports, then there is little hope for collections. There is already a decided lack of interest. Schwarz also wants Rese's private opinion about the sum which the late Bishop Edward D. Fenwick had to pay to the Bishop of Philadelphia. The Archbishop of Vienna is of the opinion, that the Bishop of Philadelphia is not entitled to receive the money now, if he has not yet received it. The Association will not refund it, as Schwarz believes that Bishop Fenwick has probably used it quite advantageously. But in any case Schwarz wants exact accounts and copies of everything even if the money had been sent to the Bishop of Philadelphia, because that would p0lease the Archbishop of Vienna. Rese should read carefully Schwarz's letter of Feb 6 and collect several signatures of the American Bishops to the testimony. Schwarz also wants an answer to his inquiry about his brother Joseph Campau and the other matters. Miss Boissier has enclosed a long letter in the box and wishes just as much as Schwarz's cousin, Canon Franz Schmidt, to receive soon some news from Rese. Schwarz requests again, that he will not again undertake anything for Rese, if he does not receive the acknowledgments of the different remittances very soon. Invoice of the 2 boxes marked F.R. 344, 345, sent to Bishop Francis Kenrick for the Catholic Theological Seminary of Philadelphia by the Leopoldine Association. All articles contained and their prices listed. Signed John Michael Leonhard m.p. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 3pp. 4to. CDET III-2-g Saenderl, C.SS.R., Father Simon, Norwalk, Ohio, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1835 Jul 20 Father Saenderl hopes that the Bishop has been informed of his and Mr. Drew's debts. Saenderl asks Rese to warrant the payment for the present and then to notify the amount either to him or Father Joseph Passerat C.SS.R. in Vienna, to which also the heavy expense for the boxes of Father Francis X. Haetcher must be added. Saenderl has already written to Father Passerat about it. The situation of the Indians is becoming critical. Saenderl had secretly instigated them to offer the government the sale of the Maintou Islands on Lake Michigan, because these islands are absolutely useless to them, and he had hoped by this transaction they could pay their debts. Saenderl is now sorry about it as he did not know the size of their enormous debts. Augustine Hamelin called for a general assembly in which Saenderl's proposal was accepted. But now Saenderl was informed by Drew, that the Indians on the east side of the lake owed him $50,000 and those on the north-west side $30,000. Nothing is more welcome to Mr. Drew than a debt like this and he will do everything that not only these islands but the whole Territory should be sold, because these islands along are not sufficient to satisfy his demands. to this must be added the claims of the half-breed who usually received the greater part. If one considers the willingness of the government to buy territories from the Indians at all times, especially since Michigan became a state, it is easy to see that the fate of the Ottawas will soon be the same as that of the Potawattomi. Besides the inexperienced Hamelin put himself unfortunately in opposition to Mr. Drew after he became chief. Christians and heathens disagree more than ever, because they are secretly influenced by John A. Drew, who has made them suspicious of treachery from Hamelin. He has also roused Drew's jealousy by attempting to settle a young convert, a merchant, in L'Arbre Croche. Saenderl had warned him of the impossibility to establish himself, unless he has the permission from the governor of Michigan, because Drew and Henry Schoolcraft can easily drive him away again. However he relied on the promise of Hamelin, who had thought the Indians to be absolutely free in their Territory, and he began to make preparations. Saenderl's warning had made little impression on him. When Drew came back he easily frustrated everything, the agent refused the license, after Hamelin had put himself in opposition to Schoolcraft. Drew will not rest until he has reached his intentions and this he can do best by inciting the jealousy of the heathen chiefs against the young Hamelin. That was the situation of the Indians when Saenderl left them. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Baraga, Father Frederick, La Pointe, Wisconsin, to Sam Abbott, Mackinaw, Michigan 1835 Aug 21 Baraga apologizes to Abbott for having neglected to secure a license from Henry Schoolcraft while he was in Mackinaw and thanks him for having obtaine4d one for him. As he is not sure whether his license to celebrate marriages must also be confirmed by Schoolcraft, he sends it to Abbott asking him to attend to it and send it back to him as soon as possible. The beginning of his new mission is very prosperous. His chapel is almost finished, it measures 50 feet by 20 and is 18 feet high. It was blessed and dedicated on August 9 and called St. Joseph Chapel. Seventy persons were baptized at La Pointe. Baraga hopes to find at least 60 more ready for it at Fond du Lac. If there should be letters or newspapers in the post office of Mackinaw he would like to have them. The bishop will pay all expenses. He sends his regards to Abbott. The torn name is probably Mr. Franchere. :: III-2-g A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Baraga Father Frederick, La Pointe Wisconsin, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1835 Aug 28 Again Father Baraga asks for a chalice and a paten, because he had left both with Father Viszoczky. He has to use his ciborium in place of the chalice and a little communion cloth of 6 inch square in place of a paten. If it should be too late to send the chalice now, he would like to have it as soon as navigation is possible again. Father Baraga is happy to be at La Pointe and so is everybody else. He thanks the Bishop for having him sent here and invites him earnestly to visit the next year., P.S. -- Baraga begs the Bishop to pay all his little debts in Mackinaw and Saulte St. Marie. Mr. Sam Abbott and Mr. Franchere know about them. Also that Father V. Badin should notify Mr. Schneller in New York, that he does not take the New York Weekly register anymore. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 1p. 4to. CDET III-2-g Saenderl, C.SS.R., Father Simon, Canton, Ohio, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1835 Sep 3 Father Saenderl received a letter from Bishop Rese which informed him that Rese had come to Norwalk to invite Saenderl back to Green Bay and that the Leopoldine Association had designated 4,000 florins for the establishment of the Redemptorist Congregation in Michigan. At the same time Saenderl received letters from Norwalk and New York, telling him that two priests from his congregation of Vienna have arrived, Fathers Prost and Czakert. One of them Father Peter Czakert came to Norwalk, but the second one Father Joseph Prost remained in New York to wait if he could be used in Ohio. The fact of his remaining in New York, when he had special instruction from Father Joseph Passerat make it at present impossible for Saenderl to give to rese a final explanation. He wrote to New York to urge that priest to come immediately to Norwalk whereto Saenderl intends to return in a few weeks in order to settle further details with him. Then they will immediately go to Detroit, to converse with the Bishop personally. Concerning the exeat, Saenderl wants to vote that if the Redemptorists had been dispensed by their Superior from their vows in order to enter America as simple secular priests and to come to a certain diocese, then they would be thoroughly subjected to the Bishop as derici seculars and an exeat would be necessary to leave the diocese and to enter another one. But in Saenderl's case it was not so. The Redemptorists are still subjected to their superior in Vienna and will remain so until the Rector major will decide differently. Their task is to establish a congregation in America and from there to direct all missions. For that purpose, Saenderl must insist on being allowed to choose a center for assembling, with the approval of the diocesan bishop. Michigan not only gives them no hope, but Saenderl knows that Rese was directly opposed to such an undertaking. However Bishop John Baptist Purcell is favorably inclined to it, and therefore with the consent of Father Passerat it was decided to establish a house in Ohio. If there would be a house in Ohio and another one in Michigan, then the Redemptorists would demand the right to send back and forth from Michigan and Ohio any members of the congregation and the Bishop would have no other right than to examine new members as to their knowledge in order to confer upon or deny them the spiritual jurisdiction. There can be no question of an exeat from the Bishop or a special admission of a new member. If Rese thinks that such privileges infringe upon his episcopal rights, then he would do better to refuse admission to all congregations, because these privileges are vital to them and they cannot exist without them. Rese accused Saenderl of speaking an untruth when he stated that necessary things were lacking. But the account of John A. Drew proves that. However it was not the Bishop's fault, but the great distance from Detroit which made prompt correspondence and a prompt shipment impossible. Besides it is impossible to communicate with Mackinac and much less with Detroit during most of the winter season. It is also impossible to foresee the necessities for a whole or half a year and to order them. Meanwhile everything had to be ordered from somewhere else on credit or put on Saenderl's account. The newly arrived priest has instructions from Father Passerat to pay off all of Saenderl's debts. Rese knows well what miserable buildings were left behind after Father Frederick Baraga's departure. Saenderl wrote and spoke personally to Mr. Samuel Abbott, who not only not helped him but would have nothing to do with him. He had to ask Mr. Drew for the necessary subsidies. He should have done on the second day after his arrival what he had done this spring, for the buildings were uninhabitable. The iron which Mr. Abbott sent was just enough to buy wood for the altar and a few tables and besides it came much too late. Saenderl did not accuse Rese of depriving him of necessities, but he will say that better arrangements could have facilitated the task of the missionary at Arbre Croche, without any extra burden to Rese. If Rese has sent a statement of the facts to Vienna, then Saenderl will do the same intending to be just and fair. However he assures Rese that all these controversies and disagreements will not destroy the respect he has for him and would not hinder him to return to his diocese if he and his brethren can be of use there. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 2pp. 4to. CDET III-2-g Oskache, Chief and others, Little Butte des Morts, Wisconsin Territory ~ Document ~ to Whom It May Concern 1835 Sep 26 The undersigned chiefs of the Menominee Indians grant to Bishop Frederick Rese, of Detroit and to his successors in the bishopric one square mile of land situated at the Little Schoot, two miles from the Grande Kakanin at the Fox River for the maintenance of the Catholic mission and give permission to a Catholic priest, instructor, and interpreter and such workmen and servants as may be thought necessary to come and reside on this grant. They affix their names and totems to this deed. Duplicates have been given to the Agents, Mr. Brush and Colonel Boyd. Oskache and twelve others affix their marks to their names. The document is witnessed by George Lawe and Toussaint Ducharm. :: III-2-g D.S. 1p. 4to. CDET III-2-g Prost, Father Joseph, New York, New York, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1835 Sep 29 The administrators of the Leopoldine Association had sent 9000 Gulden for the Redemptorists in America. It was sent in two installments, the first was 4000 florins the second 5000 florins. These 9000 florins were explicitly and solely designated for the Redemptorists and have nothing to do with the 5000 florins of which it was said that part of it should go to the redemptorists. As soon as the fathers have received the money through Bishop rese, they were told to send an acknowledgement to the Leopoldine Association again through the Bishop. They waited in Vienna a long time for that receipt. When it did not come there was great annoyance because they thought that the Fathers did not think it worth while to send it. Even the American consul was angry. In May, Prost was sent to America as Visitator with the instruction from his Superior, from the administrators of the Leopoldine Association and from the American Consul to inquire whether the Redemptorists have received the money and if not, where the money is. At his arrival in New York, Father Prost read the letter which Saenderl wrote to Father J.S. Raffeiner on June 25, 1835 in which he says that he had heard that money was sent to the Redemptorists in America but they have not yet received it. Prost also heard that Saenderl had arrived in Norwalk in rags, on account of which he left his mission and the diocese of Detroit to offer his services to the Bishop of Cincinnati, furthermore that Father Francis X. Tschenhens may be in Cincinnati, and that Saenderl does not want to remain in Norwalk. He also does not know where Father Francis X. Haetcher is. As everything is so indefinite about his own brethren, he asks Rese to tell him where they are and if they have received the money. Should they not have received it, then Prost wants to know where it is. He would have come to Detroit to look for his brethren, but he is being detained in New York, and is not able to travel until the coming spring. As Visitator he also has instructions to investigate into the conduct of his brethren. He asks Rese to inform him about them. He is very surprised that Saenderl had left the diocese without the knowledge of the Bishop. Such an offense calls for a severe reproof. Prost begs Rese to tell him everything, because his superiors are determined to make good as much as possible. Prost wants an answer soon. Should Rese doubt the authenticity of this letter, he should write to Father Raffeiner who is informed about all of it. His address is: 107 Essen Street, New York, New York. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Baraga, Father Frederick, La Pointe, Wisconsin, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1835 Oct 11 Baraga asks the Bishop to be told definitely whether he should remain through the winter and for good in La Pointe or go back to L'Arbre Croche during the winter months. Fr. Baraga is thoroughly wiling to obey the Bishop's order, but he does not like to be left so uncertain. He thinks however that the presence of a priest in this mission on Lake Superior is necessary throughout the year. Concerning the Grand River Mission, Michigan Father Baraga assures the Bishop that he left it without debts, except the one he owed Mr. Richard Godfroy, namely $47.72. But the Bishop himself had promised to pay that sum to Mr. Pierre Godfroy in Detroit. There may be small debts for letters or news papers which occurred after his departure. Concerning the house which has begun to be built before Baraga left, he assures the Bishop that every thing was prepared and paid for, including the man who built it. Only 2 or 3 window frames had to be finished and paid for, the rest was all prepared. If Father Andrew Viszoczky asks for more to finish the house, then he may have made alterations on the house. If he bought a cooking stove, it was needless as there are 3 good stoves in the house which is enough. Baraga definitely paid for the cattle he bought from Mr. Campeau for $40.00. If the Bishop has not yet sent the bills to Washington he will find them marked as paid either in March, April, or May 1834. If Mr. Campeau agitates against Father Andrew Viszoczky that would not be the first injustice from him. Baraga asks the Bishop to go to Grand River himself to restore order. Concerning the debt to Mrs. Marianne Lesaliere Fisher and the hired man, the money was sent to them through Antoine Campeau - the better one of all the Campeaus. They must have received it no doubt meanwhile. If the Bishop should hear anything contrary to what Baraga just wrote, it is not true. Looking over the Bishop's last letter again, Father Baraga found that the Bishop had given him positive consent to remain at La Pointe, over which he is very happy. He complains that his winter clothes and other things which he had left in Detroit have not been sent to him and he has to fare the hardships of the coming winter without the necessary equipment., P.S. He remarks that he received a little food: 2 quarts of flour and one quart of lard 0 nothing else.` October 12 In German` Father wants to close this letter with good news. He does not need an interpreter any longer and for the last few weeks he has taught the Indians personally with success. Besides he is translating the Attawa Prayerbook into Chippaway and he hopes to have it ready for print in spring. It will be for the advantage of his mission and the mission of Father Francis X. Hatscher. He is doing this translation with the help of a real native of the Falls at Sault [Saulte] Ste. Marie, called Michel Cadotte, Fils. Baraga has already three fourths of it translated and hopes to have it finished in five days. He also intends to enlarge and revise the Cathechism. The difference between Attawa and Chippaway is significant. Many words in Ottawa his helper cannot understand, but fortunately Father does and he translates them into French where upon his translator turns them into Chippaway. He has given up the thought of going to Europe to make a collection for his mission. It would take too much time. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 3pp. 4to. CDET III-2-g DeBruyn, Father John B., Arbre Croche, Michigan Territory, to Bishop frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan Territory 1835 Nov 2 In sending him there the Bishop wanted him to be on his guard but the moment he got in the canoe he noted that the girl had a sympathetic interest in the young man to which he could not be insensible. Things may happen while he is busy with his interpreter hearing confessions. He cannot be charged with the consequences. By a fatal accident Father Francis Pierz having returned from Saulte to Mackinac, being unable to go farther, has returned to Arbre Croche by way of Cheboygan. DeBruyn thinks that he can place him at LaCroix without any other cost to rese the\an his food which DeBruyn hopes to procure for him from that awaited from Detroit. Even if that does arrive, nothing has arrived before November 1, he is not sure that he will be able to transport it to Arbre Croche. Not having glass, cup or jug in which to boil his water he asked Mr. Abbott for two pitchers and a glass or tin cup with some other little things worth about one and a half to two dollars. Abbott passed over the request in his letter with silence. The beginning is not so good. He copies here the letter to Henry Schoolcraft which Rese might find useful. The letter in English follows: DeBruyn hopes that Schoolcraft will not blame him for delaying to answer his letter of September 26 since he is able now to give a more complete report about what the Bishop has been doing for the enlightening of the Indians., 1. Since nothing can be accomplished without frequent communication the Bishop has had to maintain for nearly seven years from Cincinnati or Detroit two interpreters, one for each sex., 2. For two years he has maintained a blacksmith among them to teach them his trade and supplied the necessary iron and tools., 3. He likewise supplied a carpenter for 4 years and tools so that the Indians could learn his trade. The progress of the Indians has been such that some of their houses built or in progress are better than some at Mackinac. This is true at Arbre Croche, La Croix and even at Cheboygan., 4. The female teachers have taught sewing and knitting so that most of the articles of dress are now made by themselves., 5. The Indians have been induced to begin agriculture, as can be seen from their products brought to Mackinaw., 6. Four years ago the bishop had a school at Arbre Croche having upwards of sixty students for which the bishop supplied an interpreter, one male and two female teachers, attendants, and books. the Indians were taught spelling, adding, and writing, and trade and needlework., 7. There were two female teachers at La Croix and nearly as many pupils as at Arbre Croche., 8. Because of the expense, these schools have not always been kept on the same footing but there has always been at least two and sometimes five teachers at work., 9. As a result, the greater part, including even old fellows can read, several can write, a few are able to keep a daybook and understand something about business. Five are employed under his direction, teaching catechism. The same can be said to a certain extent of the other villages. The effort to teach them French made little progress., 10. The school was accidentally vacated when he arrived but that season the children were needed in their work. He found a list of 23 females who were attending the school but lacking a list or a teacher, he cannot give the number of males., 11. At present Miss Maccatebinessi teaches the girls and the younger boys and Mr. Augustine Hamelin the older boys, both educated at the expense of the bishop. They teach spelling, reading Indian, and writing to which in time will be added arithmetic. Some will receive instruction in English at which task DeBruyn will supply for Hamelin, when he is absent. He begs Schoolcraft to render the service he promised. End of English letter. DeBruyn began this letter at Arbre Croche but finished it at LaCroix where he has been called to attend a sick person. He has heard that another letter has arrived from Schoolcraft at Arbre Croche. If it contains anything of importance, DeBruyn will notify Rese. It seems that the chiefs have received offers from Canada. The people are seeking through Father Florimond Bonduel to get an interpreter for Father Pierz. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Franzoni, James Phillip, Cardinal Prefect, Rome, Papal States, to Bishop Frederick Rese, of Detroit, Michigan Territory Negative, 1835 Nov 19 Franzoni acknowledges Rese's letter of August 21. He refrains from giving a definite answer about the convent at Pittsburgh until the Sacred Congregation has made a complete examination of the question, but he thought he should not delay this letter so that he could acknowledge Rese's letter of congratulations on the occasion of his elevation to the Prefecture of the Sacred Congregation by the Holy Father. He assures him of his interest in the affairs of Rese's section of the country. :: III-2-g L.S. Italian 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Passerat, C.SS.R., Father Joseph, Vienna, Austria, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan Territory 1835 Dec 9 Passerat writes because as superior he is supposed to look after the temporal as well as the spiritual welfare of his congregation. He will merely expose the facts of the difficulty which exists between them., 1. The Leopoldine Association added 5,000 florins m.de c. to the sun that it had already allotted to Rese with the intention that it be given to the Redemptorists, even though the secretary attached some other conditions to the allotment. It would not have been given except for their appeal., 2. Then the Association allotted another 4,000 florins more expressly for their appeal., 3. In the thirdly, the Association gave 5,000 florins for which it demanded a receipt from Rese. Rese as the only channel through which the funds could come has an obligation in justice to pay them the money. The members of the Association and all concerned in the american missions have no doubt that the money came to the redemptorists and are astonished that they have received nothing. Passerat cannot in conscience yield the rights of his community. These are the facts of the matter and if Rese wishes to know to whom to send the money it is to Father Francis X. Tschenhens at Norwalk Ohio. He has charge of the affairs of the congregation and he will receive the money and will dispose of the money according to his superiors intentions. Passerat asks what allotment Rese received this year, and persuades the bishop that they will do nothing to injure him with the Leopoldine Association. Passerat begs an answer. The signature is torn off and the writing does not seem to be that of Passerat, but the remnants of the signature seem to be his. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Baraga, Father Frederick, La Pointe, Wisconsin, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1836 Jan 2 Baraga informs the Bishop of the great success of his mission and the ill success of the Presbyterian mission. The latter have only converted one family in the last five years and even then they were converted in Sault Ste. Marie and live now with their minister who keeps and clothes them entirely. But even so some of them come on Sunday to Mass and much prefer Baraga's Sunday School to the instruction of their own minister. One grown up girl comes regularly on Sundays. If he could offer them the same worldly advantages as their minister they would soon change sides. On Christmas day Father baptized 22 Indians, mostly adults, and on New Year's day 4 Indians. In the five months that Father has been in La Pointe he has already converted 185 Indians and half-breeds and it seems that many more will be converted before the year is over. Fortunately only one member of the Mission has died the last five months, a little child. On the other hand the regrets that he has to conduct the mission without any financial help. A school would be very necessary, but it is impossible to teach school and to attend to his mission obligations at the same time. He hopes that in the next year he will not only have a teacher but also some financial support. He entreats the Bishop to inform him whether and when the Bishop intends to go to Europe. He is very anxious to know this. In the coming summer he expects to come to Detroit, where he hopes to see the Bishop and have his Chippaway Prayer book printed. This has become quite a necessary tool. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 1p. 4to. CDET III-2-g Deseilles, Father Louis, Pokagon Village, Michigan Territory, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan Territory 1836 Jan 14 Rese's letter of November was received a month later with its approbation for the church at Bertrand. He immediately told the interested parties but their interest had cooled since they had expected to see Rese there. He has tested the Catholics and others and seems to be able to raise only $600 or $700. The little savage reserve has been measured and the mission is located in the middle of section 16, which is the school section. He will try to get another place where preemption is possible. The lots of the town have not been given yet and when that is done, Rese's suggestions will be followed. Benjamin Bertrand, who is interested, goes to Detroit and he will build the church if the case in which he is engaged is successful. The situation of the Poor Clares convent at Pittsburgh afflicts DeSeilles, especially in so far as it concerns his sister Victorine Deseilles. Since her illness he has received no news except through Father Adrian F. Van de Weyer, who seems to be schismatic. Since Van de Weyer seemed to use the authority of Bishop Francis Patrick Kenrick. Deseilles wrote to Kenrick about the matter. Kenrick wrote disavowing Van de Weyer's conduct. Deseilles then wrote to Van de Weyer urging him to discontinue his ministry but he did not answer to the point. Another letter from Kenrick gave the bishop's motives which Deseilles did not consider plausible but repeated his statements about Van de Weyer. Deseilles then wrote to his sister urging her not to receive the sacraments from Van de Weyer but to write to Rese or someone else, but he does not know if she received his letters. Van de Weyer dared to write and say that Kenrick approved of his conduct. Deseilles is now convinced that Van de Weyer is a refractory priest and ascribes his influence to his own opposition. He has decided to do all in his power to withdraw the community from Van de Weyer's direction. Deseilles is pleased to know that the Jesuits will take over the Indian missions across the Mississippi, where his own Indians are going. Since his only purpose in crossing into Indiana was to care for his Indians, the half breeds no longer attract him. This will change his plans in asking permission to go there, unless the government permits them to stay. A delegation has gone to Washington, but with little hope for success. He expects that they will be obliged to leave beginning next spring. The young people whom he brought from Detroit were not suitable for a religious enterprise and he has sent them away. Mr. Van Depoeles has written for the tools carried away by him but Deseilles answered that they belonged to the Saint Joseph mission, having been collected for that in Belgium and that he would release them only when he received orders from Rese., P.S. He forgot to say that he received Rese's letter of the 11th through Charles Bertrand and that this is its answer. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Lupke, Karl Anton, Bishop of Anthedon, Asnabrueck, Westphalia, Germany, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1836 Jan 15 Bishop Lupke had often wished to be able to help Rese and his co-workers with their hard work of spreading the Kingdom of Chr4ist, of which he has read in newspapers. Now he has the opportunity. He sent 1500 French francs or 402 Thaler to the merchant Charles Vezin in Philadelphia, who will also deliver this letter to Rese. This money is a gift of the widowed Countess Stalberg who, together with her husband and children became a convert about 20 years ago. She begs of Rese that she and her relations be remembered in his prayers. Lupke asks Rese to acknowledge the receipt of the money and he and the countess would be especially pleased if Rese would send some details about his diocese and the religious conditions there. Such a report would be at the same time an incentive to those who would like to help in the furtherance of Christianity. Three years ago a priest and professor of the Gymnasium of Asnabrueck, Father William J. Horstmann, went to America and settled with a number of German immigrants at first in or near Cincinnati, and changed his place later on. He was a man of great knowledge and he took different things along which he needed to say Mass. But Lupke does not know if he had planned everything well and he would be happy to hear something about that priest. The Bishop of Hildesheim, Godchard - Joseph Asthous died Dec. 30, 1835. Lupke does not know his successor. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Prost, S.CC.R., Father Joseph, Green Bay, Wisconsin, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1836 Jan 15 Father Prost informs Bishop rese that Father John T. Van den Broek dismissed Mr. Baqueau, who came to Green Bay to live with the Redemptorists. As he let himself be engaged by Van den Broek without telling the Redemptorists, they refused to take him in. But as he would have had to pay $12 a month for his board, they let him stay with them, however, he has to buy his own food, which may be prepared without charge by their own cook. Mr Baqueau said that Van den Broek, who keeps school for the Indians, has only 3 pupils twice a week. However, he demands a salary. When the Redemptorists heard that, they engaged Elizabeth Grignon to begin an Indian school in Green Bay where she teaches now daily and which is well frequented. Mr. George Doty is now undecided who should get the salary. He leaves the decision to the bishop. Prost had intended to erect a school in Green Bay in spring. But as he would also have to take the pupils in as boarders, he cannot do it, because he does not have the place nor the help. A boarding school would be out of the question. But if he could find some reliable persons who would do the work and teach the elementary reading and writing and take charge of the food on their own account, then he would give them half of the house, and the Redemptorists would take over the supervision. If a pupil would like to go on with his studies, they would give him the necessary instructions. But these things would have to be approved by their Supervisor general, as they are against their rules. Prost recommends the School Brothers of Belgium whose efficiency has been praised everywhere. They would surely receive help from the Propagation of the Faith in Paris. Rese should write for more information to Belgium and Paris. In that way, not only the teaching problem could be solved but also the training of a clergy. Mr. Baqueau is incompetent in everything. The best thing for him would be to go back to Europe. Prost received just now the news of the terrible fire in New York, where all his possessions burned. The loss is more than 1,000 Thalers, including a monstrance, 3 ciboria, a silver chalice, censers, church lamps, valuable books, vestments and church linens. It is a heavy loss for Fathers Frost and Peter Czakert, because now they are without clothes, linen and money. Among his oil paintings he had a Crucifixion, for which a Protestant in New York promised someone else $10 if he could persuade Prost to sell it. And on top of it all there is not hope of getting any money from Vienna, because they think that the Redemptorists received the 9000 florins. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Saenderl, C.SS.R., Father Simon, Green Bay, Wisconsin, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1836 Jan 28 Father John T. Van den Broek has opened a school in Cocolin Outagamie Co., Wisconsin, but he has no pupils, because the Indians live in the Bay or in Butte des Morts Winnebago Co., Wisconsin. Therefore Saenderl opened a school with Elizabeth Grignon in charge and which is held regularly in the church house, because the old place where they held school before has been destroyed. In order to be able to attend school regularly and to avoid the daily coming up and going down, it was decided that Elizabeth Grignon should live in the church house, which causes her extra expenses. Now the question arose, whether Elizabeth Grignon will receive the salary or Van den Broek. Van den Broek does not deserve it, Elizabeth Grignon does. Van den Broek should not be left in doubt, because he is making expenses, as he is convinced he is to receive $500. But if Van den Broek should receive the money, then Saenderl wants to be told so frankly, so that Mr. Grignon cannot ask a compensation from Saenderl for his daughter's labors and expenses. Saenderl started the school because Rese wished it and because Saenderl was convinced when he was in Cocolin, that Van den Broek cannot have a school there and that the government money might be lost altogether for the Catholics. Should Rese decide to give the money to Van den Broek through Judge Doty, the Redemptorists have nothing against it. They are satisfied if the school is saved for the Catholics, and if they have no more worries about the school and Elizabeth Grignon. Rese should give a definite answer to Saenderl and the necessary instructions to Mr. Doty as he will follow only Rese's orders. Louis Grignon has broken his leg and is less inclined than ever to give his daughter food and clothing for someone else, especially as the children have cost him more than his daughter ever received as pay within the last 3 years. But Elizabeth Grignon loves the school and is very industrious. If Rese should decide in her favor then he should advise Mr. Doty to pay to her quarterly, that would also satisfy her father. There is no person in Green Bay who is so qualified to teach school as she is. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Baraga, Father Frederick, La Pointe, Wisconsin, to Father Vincent Badin, Detroit, Michigan 1836 Feb 25 Father Baraga is quite pleased with his little chapel because it was built in such a short time and is not only paid for but through the Fur Company even overpaid. One priest's house is not yet finished. This is the fault of the firm who had at first promised to erect the chapel and the priest's house at the same time. The building which Mr. Michel Cadotte had given to Baraga for a priest's house was started, but then they stopped working and no urging has induced them to keep their promises. Soon after the Company's boat had arrived no one could work for Baraga anymore. He is glad to subscribe to the Catholic Periodical Library. The $20.00 which Father V. Badin had donated for 100 intentions can be consigned for that purpose. Father Badin should pay for five years in advance and send the receipt to Baraga. In case of death, Baraga's heir will receive the subscription. Baraga thanks Badin for having troubled so much for his winter clothes, but it is not Badin's fault that they have not yet arrived. Father is very anxious to know whether and when the Bishop goes to Europe. Baraga has finished almost all the 210 intentions. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Speth, Canon B., Munich and Freising Germany, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1836 Mar 15 Speth is sending this letter through Father John M. Henni of Cincinnati who had been in Munich for a while. He informs Rese that 6000 florins will be delivered to the bank Eichthal in Munich before the end of the month and they will arrange with the bank in New York to transmit the money to Rese. Speth believes that the money will be in rese's hands before this letter and asks for an immediate acknowledgement of receipt. In order to give a new incentive to the next collection Speth had asked Henni to write a little book with the title "A glimpse into the Ohio valley, or Letters about the struggle and revival of the Catholic Church in the far west of the United States of America," which according to Rese's advice has been sent to the printer. 3000 copies will be distributed among the Bavarian clergy in all dioceses with a special exhortation from the bishop. Speth hopes that the result of this book will not only cover its cost but that money will accrue which can be given to the diocese of Detroit and also Cincinnati, as the collection had originally been started for Cincinnati. Speth leaves the distribution to Rese's judgement. Speth recommends Henni especially to Rese., P.S. Bishop Simon G. Brute of Vincennes visited Speth in January on his way to Vienna. Speth was very glad to have made the acquaintance of such a pious and zealous man. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Pierz, Father Francois, Sault St. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Frederick Rese, of Detroit, Michigan 1837 Mar 30 Father Pierz received on March 27 a letter dated March 21, 1837 from a merchant of New York a Mr. Kreudger, who informs him that his effects were not burned, but that he had sent them from New York on October 22, 1835 to the address of the Bihsop. If the Bishop has not received them or has not heard anything about them, Pierz is firmly resolved to look for them himself and also for a little box which was sent from Europe but never arrived. He asks the Bishop to give him the written permission to leave Sault for a while to spend money and time for this investigation because these things contain not only his whole personal belongings but also indispensable requisites for his mission, which he minds very much, especially his beautiful books and his written sermons. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Prost, C.SS.R., Father Joseph, Green Bay, Wisconsin, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1836 Apr 8 Prost is sorry that he had hurt Rese's feelings when he spoke so openly in his last letter. He wants Rese to do the same. If he should have been disrespectful he asks Rese's pardon. He begs Rese to come to Green Bay and stay there awhile to administer confirmations and to settle matters again. Mr. Ebrets, they say, complains greatly that he receives no answer. They say, that the Bishop lets a young priest write that he and the Bishop are coming to Green Bay next spring, but all that is written only to pacify the people, so that the Bishop would have no obligation. The Indians are angry because they have not seen their Bishop for such a long time. If Rese could come soon, it would still be time. Mr. Arause is willing to lend Rese $300, payable in 5 years or later and at a very low interest if Rese needs the money to have the mission house finished in order to keep school. Father Simon Saenderl has no mind for schools and Prost had not been able to speak to the people, but now he will do everything to start one. He has already offered half of the house and in order to start it Prost lets Saenderl go meanwhile, as he cannot retract his promise. He summoned Father Francis X. Tschenhens to Green Bay, so that Father Francis X. Haetcher can work for the Indians, Father Tschenhens for the white people. Prost asks for $500 in order to finish the school for the Indians. Words and promises do not help any longer, people want to see action. Rese had promised the money to several others and yet has not given anything to anybody. Prost asks rese's pardon if he writes so frankly, but he must, as there are people, whom he does not want to name, who are watching to see what report about the Indian school in Green Bay Rese will send to the government and then intend to send a denunciation to the government. Prost cannot hold them back as without money no one can hold them back., P.S. Prost believes that Father Tschenhens will replace Saenderl, fully, chiefly on account of his humility and obedience. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Vizin, Carl, Philadelphia, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1836 Apr 25 Mr. Vizin received a bill of exchange for $276.24 from Bishop Carl Lupke of Asnabruck [Asnabruek] Germany on March 23, payable by him on sight after 30 days, with the request to transfer the money to Bishop Rese. Vizin cannot do it from Philadelphia, but his business friends in New York, the Messrs. Mashers, Markoe and Co will arrange to procure a bill of exchange for Rese, which he will find included in this letter, besides the letter from Bishop Lupke. Vizin asks Rese to acknowledge the receipt of the letter and the two enclosures. Amount of the bill of exchange of April 25, $275.58, postage fee $.66, total $276.24. A postscript in English signed by Messrs. Masters, Markoe, and Co says that they enclosed an order for $275.58 by John Ward and Co. on the Bank of Michigan at Detroit, as requested by their friend Mr. Vezin. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 1p, 8vo. CDET III-2-g Nisawakwott, Chief and others, Wakanakisi Wikwetoing, to Bishop Frederick Rese, of Detroit, Michigan Territory 1836 May 28 They inform Rese that they have heard from the Indian Agent at Washington concerning the promises he made them. they all unanimously refuse to permit persons of other religions to be sent to keep school. They do not want to be divided in religion, and they refuse those who have been promised them. They have confidence in Rese and will do just as he advises them, but they ask him to demand that those sent by the government be of the same religion as they. The names and the marks of Chief Nisawakwott and 15 others are added. There is a translation in English accompanying the original in Indian. :: III-2-g D.S. English and Indian 3pp. 4to. CDET III-2-g DeBruyn, Father John, Arbre Croche, Michigan Territory, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan Territory 1836 Jun 5 DeBruyn sends Rese a makak of sugar of the best Indian quality which was prepared especially for himself. He sends two other smaller ones for Father Francis Vincent Badin and Van de Poel. In his previous letter he had said that the union was not broken here, but it now remains true that the death stroke has been given to all these missions. The moment that they brought in Augustine Hamelin there was a schism. One chief and several families have gone to Canada. But what is worse they have become connected with some sectarian establishments. Despite his urging, shame seems to keep them from returning. Since the Indians cannot cope with the ruses of the whites, he thinks that Rese can better succeed with the enclosed in order to oppose the men who are seeking to share the $100,000. The introduction of these men would only serve to pervert the Indians and do evil. In any case this can do not evil and Rese can do with it whatever seems best. He will send him another from Grand Traverse. A half Catholic, only baptized, and a minor chief who spent the winter near Kalamazoo has arrived with a petition formed after the treaty, in which he demands to come under the law and that nothing be reserved, to the church, etc. He wants some land granted to each family. The petition is addressed to Congress. It is in such general terms that if granted, it can be granted by giving them the lands across the Mississippi. That is the only side that appears doubtful. He has it in his hands now, but he does not have sufficient influence. At an assembly ten miles from there, 35 names were attached to the petition, and it was sent here. DeBruyn will seek to neutralize it by drawing up a stronger petition. J. Drou presses the Indians to pay their debts. DeBruyn has tried to say the debts should be paid by the treaty, yet the boats come to take the plunder. DeBruyn whose ancestors have suffered much from king and emperor finds it difficult to restrain himself at the sight. He has heard that in less than a month, Father Frederick Baraga has baptized 500 Chippewas. It is also true that that congregation is a favored one, having received good instructions. But there are defections and there will be more. Once he counted perhaps 200 persons baptized by Baraga and Father Simon Saenderl scattered along the lakes to live like pagans. They must be well instructed before being baptized because it is difficult to teach them afterwards. If Baraga prints a book, DeBruyn asks that it be remembered that he is no longer there. Even if the manifesto is useless to Rese, it has had its use here. He seeks to rally them, for since Blackbird has a daughter married to a presbyterian in their camp, he has reason to fear something from that quarter. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Saenderl, C.SS.R. Father Simon, Green Bay, Wisconsin, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1836 Jun 11 Father Saenderl informs Bishop Rese that Father Joseph Prost C.SS.R. has left Green Bay and hopes that Rese has set him at ease again. Saenderl agrees with everything Rese has decided about the Ottawa. He is glad that he can continue the work which he had begun. But Rese must understand that the Redemptorists could not carry on in such a precarious situation as in the past and that the use of a certain amount of government money must be guaranteed to them. Father Francis X. Haetscher is of the same opinion and would gladly settle among the Indians if the Redemptorists would find tolerable conditions. They cannot remain in Green Bay forever. The few remaining Indians will soon disappear entirely. Saenderl would gladly go to Arbre Croche, if Rese could ensure the Redemptorists a safe stay there. he is convinced that the Indians will be friendly to them. The first steps to that would have to be taken by Rese himself. As soon as their stay is made secure, they will arrange everything so that they can remain there even if all the Indians have left. It seems Father Prost has the intention to return to Europe. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g DeBruyn, Father John, Arbre Croche, Michigan Territory, to Bishop Frederick rese, Detroit, Michigan Territory 1836 Jun 17 New things succeed new things until all is destroyed. Probably their Indian agreement will not obtain the sanction of the Senate, and so the Indians will, within 20 days, meet at Mackinac where it will be proposed that they, after 50 days, depart from the territory. If Rese knows anything better to be done in his name or that of DeBruyn, he should write immediately as this matter will not be settled in a day. He asks that Rese decide something positively about Father Francis Pierz whose interpreter has left him and will not have returned when this letter is received. If Rese so wishes he should authorize Mr. Abbott to pay for the interpreter and for what time. He has tried to carry out what rese told him about Black Bird. When he went to Mackinaw he found that,, 1. Black Bird had promised his daughter Margaret to his non-Catholic daughter who lives in the Presbyterian mission, because she had been wrongly handled by Madame LaFramboise, and, 2. that Margaret inserted complaints in her letters to her sister., 3. He has heard that Black Bird intends to give a section of land to his non-Catholic daughter and her non-Catholic husband. But DeBruyn does not believe this. Concerning Margaret, DeBruyn is not much disturbed since Madame LaFramboise is a good disciplinarian and the child has moments of youthful petulance from which small difficulties arise. When he was in Mackinac, he asked the brother of Margaret, whom he saw frequently with her, three times to bring in his boat four pounds of candles for the church. Three times he refused in front of Mr. Biddle and appeared to hide something. DeBruyn did not have time to investigate the matter, but he will investigate in a few days unless he gets contrary orders from Rese. He will cite the father and daughter and can easily let the daughter go lest there be a schism since she is loved by many. DeBruyn consoles Rese on the horrible theft and desecration. He awaits an answer. :: III-2-g A.L.S. Latin 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g DeBruyn, Father John, Mackinaw, Michigan, to Bishop Frederick Rese, of Detroit, Michigan Territory, today DeBruyn called upon Henry Schoolcraft and was received with great politeness. After reading Rese's letter, Schoolcraft said that Rese was mistaken when he accused him of favoring the Protestants more than the Catholics. Schoolcraft added that as a private person he may have his own opinion, but that as an agent of the government he does not have any religion. The Catholics are entitled to the same rights as the Protestants to the funds for the missions and for the education. The distribution of these funds would be done according to proportions. Schoolcraft thought that the letter Rese could be considered by him as an application and that he could fix up Rese's business. However, he added that the application could be made by DeBruyn in the name of Rese. But DeBruyn felt that if he took the matter into his own hands, he would make an enemy of Schoolcraft; but if he let Schoolcraft take charge, he would be giving away the lion's share. Consequently, DeBruyn decided to temporize a little and told Schoolcraft he was going to write Rese through Dr. Webster. Schoolcraft added that he was not able to favor one more that the other, but that in Washington they do not seem to look at the matter the same way, since they give to anybody who sends an application. As to what has been done at the Grande Riviere, that was a very singular alteration. And this is the Senate's fault; indeed, Judge White, of Tennessee, a very good man, was not informed well enough, and made the mistake in the belief that there was only one mission. But Schoolcraft knew that there were two of them, and his treaty mentions the word "missions." Schoolcraft believes that the Catholics are entitled to the same rights of property as anybody else. Schoolcraft adds that the Catholics would explain the treaty as if everything concerned them without giving the least attention to others, and that they would request for them the entire allowance; as to the others, they will do the same thing and the government would have to give twice the same allowance. DeBruyn is tempted to believe that this is a specious explanation by which they might lose everything, since in claiming such a way they abandon the whole thing without dispute. If they fail in their claim, everything is lost. But DeBruyn believes that this might be the best way to follow, since even in the case of failure with Schoolcraft, there will still be a chance in petitioning Congress and in showing the facts to the public. It seems to DeBruyn that it will be possible to gain as much that way. DeBruyn says that for want of better advice, it seems best that Rese send him a letter. DeBruyn could tell Schoolcraft to consider Rese's letter as an application so that he will be able to procure for the Catholics a better share of the allowance. DeBruyn adds that Rese should reserve the liberty of action in case Schoolcraft fails in having justice done. DeBruyn says that Rese should add to his letter a kind of explanation stating that Rese is tired of the partial attitude of the certain men in their action in Washington and if they carry on the same way he will act with energy to see that justice be done. Furthermore Rese should insist on the insignificant number of people in the other missions as compared to the Catholic one. DeBruyn asks for instruction from Rese but believes that the method just stated seems the best to get results. Schoolcraft told him that he would not like to compromise his reputation. DeBruyn will tell Schoolcraft he just received Rese's letter and he believes that this would be a good stimulant to get Schoolcraft's confidence. Schoolcraft told DeBruyn that Augustine Hamelin wrote the Secretary of War for a position under the present treaty stipulations. Schoolcraft wants Rese to confer with Hamelin, so that they may reach an agreement concerning the job; whether teaching or otherwise. When the Church agrees and recommends Hamelin, Schoolcraft will be ready to recommend him to the Secretary of War. Since the money would have to be taken from the funds for the instruction, DeBruyn believes that Rese's answer concerning the matter should insist that since Augustine applies for the job and belongs to the nation and is prepared for it, it is only just that he should be preferred to anybody else. Rese should add that he wishes Schoolcraft to be informed that the savages send a petition in favor of Hamelin. Father Andrew Viszoczky came here, but is now at Arbre Croche. Viszoczky wanted to wait for Rese at Mackinac, but DeBruyn did not see him. Father Frederick Baraga wrote Abbot that Viszoczky would come to Mackinac during the month of September., P.S. DeBruyn believes that it would be a good idea to ask something of Margaret, if she wishes to have a school at one of the two places, since what is not taken from the funds goes somewhere else. DeBruyn concluding says that in case Rese does not want Schoolcraft to do anything, he should tell him so in a separate letter. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. 1836 Aug 27 CDET III-2-g DeBruyn, Father John B., Mackinaw, Michigan Territory, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan Territory 1836 Aug 30 Foreseeing that he cannot have an answer from Rese for some time but not wanting the government agents to be able to say he had not made his claims in time he will give Mr. Henry Schoolcraft the enclosed letter tomorrow. He adds a copy of his letter in duplicate as follows: CDET III-2-g DeBruyn, Father John B., Mackinaw, Michigan Territory, to Henry Schoolcraft, Mackinaw Michigan Territory 1836 Aug 31 Seeing that it will be some time before he will hear from Bishop Rese, DeBruyn asks Schoolcraft to consider his letter of August 26 in which he made application for the just shares to which the late Indian treaty entitles the Bishop for his religious denomination. For Schoolcraft and on the part of the Bishop, he sends a memorandum listing the claims. He mentions: 1. Arbre Croche, 2. LaCroix, 3. Grand River, 4. St. Mary's Falls, although at present without a priest, 5. Port of the Lake Superior Mission, 6. Mackinaw and Point St. Ignace, especially since Indians from Cheboygan, Grand Traverse, Manistee, the Beaver Islands and other places where there are no churches come there for Catholic services, 7. In these claims the insignificant number of those converted by the Protestant denominations should be considered. One Baptist in ten years had not baptized more than 18. The signatures on the Baptist petitions should not be considered unless the signers adhered to the denomination for some time., DeBruyn hopes that the Grand river Grant will be settled in a just and peaceable way. It would be a crying injustice to favor a handful of Baptists to the prejudice of the Catholics, who will use legal means to protect their rights. the chiefs have requested Bishop Rese to interfere so that they receive teachers, mechanics and agricultural men of their own persuasion. The Bishop has been dissatisfied by some of the past proceedings and if dealt with unfairly he will memorialize Congress on the matter. DeBruyn hopes that Schoolcraft will take these matters into consideration and if necessary, send a commissioner to investigate the situation. N.B. Since Rese has hitherto provided books in the Indian language it is just, that for the future some provision be made for this in the allowances. DeBruyn is expecting Augustine Hamelin, Jr. and after having conferred with him he will send word of his affair. :: III-2-g A.L.S. Letter to Rese French with copies of letter to Schoolcraft in English 7pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g DeBruyn, Father John, Mackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Frederick Rese, of Detroit, Michigan 1836 Sep 2 DeBruyn tells Rese that he was just informed this morning that a Protestant minister and Henry Schoolcraft and the members of the Protestant mission at Mackinac had held a conference at night to send a petition to the Congress to obtain exclusively the $5,000 of allowance mentioned in the treaty and maybe some $300,000 more. DeBruyn says that it is necessary to send a petition at once and give details to a trustworthy man in Washington to watch at the office of the Secretary of War if the petition has reached its destination and to go to the Congress to present Rese's petition. DeBruyn has many things to say concerning the matter, but it is impossible to write all of them. DeBruyn says that Rese needs his DeBruyn's petition, since it might be useful as a foundation. But yesterday DeBruyn gave his petition to Schoolcraft adding a demand for an increase of the allowance for his blacksmith and carpenter. In a few days, DeBruyn will go to Schoolcraft and will ask him his opinion concerning Rese's claims. Furthermore, DeBruyn will ask Schoolcraft who will be the one to consider the claims. If it is someone in Washington, DeBruyn has nothing to do in Mackinac; and consequently, he would be able to be useful in the Capitol. DeBruyn asks Rese for the proper order; to go to Washington or to stay at Mackinac. DeBruyn adds that Schoolcraft as an agent is forced to communicate his complaint; at least so it seems from what is said in the treaty. Father Florimond Bonduel is well and sends greetings to Rese. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Czakert, C.SS.R., Father Peter, Norwalk, Ohio, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1836 Oct 11 Father Czakert answers Bishop Rese's letter so late because the many and sudden changes have made it impossible to write anything definite. Czakert will remain in Norwalk and Father Francis X. Tschenhens will attend to all those places which Bishop John Baptist Purcell had indicated. Mr. Morgan and Brother Joseph should make their novitiate in Norwalk, but Czakert does not know if that is possible for both. It seems as if the Redemptorists would have to leave Green Bay altogether, at least next year. The burden of the school and the fact that it is almost impossible to find a livelihood there have induced them to that resolution. Czakert used to be quite for Green Bay, but since he heard the news he has changed his mind. However he cannot deny that he has still a liking for that place if only the conditions would be a little better. Czakert is very sorry that Rese had such trouble with their Superior Father Joseph Prost, C.SS.R.. He is convinced that the bad influence of different persons greatly increased his suspicions and fear. That justifies his behavior greatly. Czakert himself is still in doubt about different things, but he hopes that this dissension with their Superior will not make him ill-disposed towards the rest of them. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 1p. 4to. CDET III-2-g Baraga, Father Frederick, New York, New York, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1836 Oct 31 Father Baraga left Detroit on October 21, was in Buffalo on the 24th and saw the Niagara Falls on the 25th. On the 26th he left Buffalo and arrived in New York on the 30th. He will take the mail boat "John Taylor" to Liverpool on November 1st, getting "second cabin" at the moderate price of #20 - without food. Father intends to write regularly from Europe and he begs the Bishop to give the news he writes also to his friends and to Martha Tanner. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 1p. CDET III-2-g Passerat, C.SS.R., Father Joseph, Vienna, Austria, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan Territory 1836 Nov 12 It is just that the Bishop should answer Passerat with the same sincerity which Rese used in his last letter. Passerat also uses the same sincerity in offering his excuses if he has offended the bishop. He also offers excuses for his confreres whom he hopes have corrected themselves. He asks for them and himself the indulgence of a good pastor for his flock. He has written, asking the Redemptorists at Green Bay to remain, but Father Simon Saenderl may stay at Arbre Croche so long as Rese desires. He will endeavor to send to Green Bay a Frenchman, or several, according to his means to assist them but at the same time he begs Rese to help them since they write in all their letters about their misery. If Rese will make known their needs to the Leopoldine Association, it will undoubtedly come to their aid. This is the plan of the Archbishop of Vienna. :: III-2-g L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Baraga, Father Frederick, Paris, France, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1836 Dec 18 Father Baraga left New York November 3, and not on the 1st as it was announced. The trip took only 23 1/2 days to Liverpool. From Liverpool to London, he took the train as he wanted to see England. He spent only seven days in England. On December 7, he arrived in Paris. He immediately looked for Father Abbott Perreau, whom he found to be like a real father. He can hardly enumerate all this good Abbot has done for him. Baraga's mission affairs are getting along nicely. The council of the Association of the Propagation of the Faith, which is established in Paris as well as in Lyon, has unanimously granted to have his two Indian books printed in Paris. They have voted for 3000 copies instead of 2000 of each book and have started already one of the two. Baraga's German book the history, the character, etc. of the Indians has also been requested by his printer, Mr. Bailly, who will have it translated into French in 15 days. Then Baraga will send the original to Vienna to have it printed in German. His book in the Carniole language was sent to Laibach Jugoslavia where he hopes to find the book already printed to a large extent when he arrives. He has met Mr. Didier Petit of Lyon and given him all the information as Rese would have desired, also about the "Annales" as soon as possible. At the next publication in Lyon there will be a great deal about the Bishop himself, his grand work of the past and future. Baraga is to give Mr. Petit a plan of the necessary expenditures required for the establishment of his new mission on Lake Superior. The Parisians are quite interested in the Indian missions. Baraga has been invited to several dinners where he had to talk about them. He thinks that his books will be received favorably and hopes that he can get some profit out of them, at least so the printer has promised. He intends to finish the two Indian books by January, 1837. Baraga has met Father Vincent Badin's sister, Mrs. Chartier. She and Miss Hubert are well. His address in Paris is: c/o Mr. Bailly, printer, 2 Place Sorbonne. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 3pp. CDET III-2-g Purcell, John Baptist, Bishop of Cincinnati, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan Territory 1836 Dec 25 Mr. Cassily thinks that from $1200 to $1500 would be a fair price for Rese's house. It is utterly dilapidated, the roof much uncovered and the ceiling rotted off. Purcell would have had it taken down. Mr. Storer is not there and Mr. Spencer does not seem acquainted with the business of the concern. If Rese will accept either sum, he can sign the deed on his way to Washington or the council, if Bishop Edward Dominic Fenwick made him a deed. Purcell will have to have time to pay. He copies Rese's will, dated May 9, 1836 in which he bequeaths all his property to Purcell, Bishop Francis Patrick Kenrick of Philadelphia and Bishop Simon Gabriel Bruté of Vincennes or the survivors of this group, and to their heirs and assignees. He appoints Purcell, Kenrick and Bruté as executors of the will, F.B. Jameson, James McCaffrey and Michael McGann signed as witnesses. Purcell suggests that Rese see a lawyer at Detroit concerning its validity. Bishop Charles Forgin-Janson is expected, if not arrived, in New Orleans with Bishop Anthony Blanc. Mr. McCosker's niece asks if Rese saw the horrid story in the Franklin Repository on the downfall of "Bob." He wishes Rese a happy Christmas and New Year. :: III-2-g A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Mazzuchelli, O.P., Father Samuel, Galena, Illinois, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1837 Jan 5 The last word he received from Rese was dated February 26, 1836. The long silence does not please him. If he is in disgrace he asks the Bishop to rebuke him. He is the same man he was 5 and 6 years ago, 30 years and 2 months old. The vexations of the years '34 and '35 gave way to peace. His reputation there is as good as Rese would wish him to have. Jesus still uses him as a very improper instrument. What he told Rese about the churches has become a fact as Rese can see in the press. The prudence that he may have needed in times past seems now to guide him. For the first time since his ordination ha has written to the Superior General. Father Nicholas D. Young, O.P. has never written him. Last November he went on a visit to St. Louis and met the Bishop. Rese has promised Mazzuchelli a visit but want of time has probably prevented the visit. The Bishop Joseph Rosati has the same excuse. Mazzuchelli asks Rese to pity a priest 300 miles from a bishop and 200 miles from a priest. Should the Holy See decide to erect Wisconsin Territory and the Northwest into a diocese much good could be accomplished. Bishop Rosati is of that opinion. Mazzuchelli believes that a new diocese is indispensable since the population is going to the West, so that West of the Mississippi will also soon be a diocese of itself. :: III-2-g A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Saenderl, C.SS.R., Father Simon, Arbre Croche, Michigan, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1837 Jan 27 Hoping that Bishop Rese has the authority from Rome to give a special marriage permission, Saenderl asks for two dispensations for marriages in the third degree. The reason for this request is the absolute lack of girls. As the young people here are so limited in their number, and closely related they have no other choice than either to marry in the third degree or to remain single which for the Indians is a rather disagreeable thing. The Indians themselves do not favor such marriages, but they are an absolute necessity. Saenderl wants an answer soon. $400.00 was stolen in Mackinaw from the chief in Middletown, not the old chief of La Croix. Someone saw the thief, a half breed, with the box in the woods, but either it was the fear or the knowledge that Indians cannot hope to find much justice before a court of white men or that he did not know what to do, he let the man go free. Concerning Brother Aloys Schub there will be no difficulty in bringing him back to Arbre Croche or somewhere else, if his appointment can be accomplished, of which Saenderl is quite doubtful. If Rese could be so fortunate to get some money from the government in order to have books published for the Indians, no money could be applied in a better way. Saenderl wonders if not a part of the money destined for unnecessary mechanics could be used for that purpose. Even if Father Frederick Baraga's catechism is being printed now, this is a book one reads once, then it becomes boring. The Indians as well as the white people want something interesting to read. If Saenderl could have printed this work of one year, it would comprise 8 volumes, but that costs money. Saenderl told Rese before, that he expects a great demand for them as the Indians have money. However there will be difficulties if the government does not contribute some money. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Prost, C.SS.R., Father Joseph, Rochester, New York, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1837 Feb 3 Prost had received a letter from his Superior General of Vienna Joseph Passerat C.SS.R. dated November 18, 1836 in which he is informed that Rese had made a complaint against the Redemptorists to the Leopoldine Association. The chief points of the charge are unknown to Prost. He reports to Rese that his brethren received an order from Vienna to leave the diocese immediately. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Bayer, Father Benedict, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1837 Feb 21 Father Bayer had reported to Rese on February 17, that Sister Victoria De Seille will not show him the letter she had received from Rome, nor will she allow him to see the other Sisters until she received an answer from Bishop Francis P. Kenrick, after which he can enter upon his duties. Bishop Kenrick gave his opinion about Sister Victoria's questions in a letter to Mr. O'Reilly, in which he orders Bayer to administer the sacraments in the house where they are staying and he gave him extensive power to act according to his good judgment. Bayer went to Sister Victoria on the 20th, with an exact copy of that letter, but Father Adrien Vanderweger would not let him in. When Bayer began to read to them the letter of Bishop Kenrick, the Sister present was ordered to leave immediately, and when he read the passage where the Bishop repeated the Suspension of Father Vanderweger, this Father made so much noise that even his confidante Sister Victoria should not hear and understand it. Then Bayer asked Sister Victoria if she would now show him the letter from Rome, but she and Father Vanderwager [Vanderweger] answered no. Bayer wanted to see two Sisters to acquaint them with the wishes of Bishop Kenrick, but the answer was again no, asserting that she, Sister Victoria, is the Superior and only she has the right to tell the others what she sees fit to let them know, Bayer has nothing else to do or say but to administer the sacraments; besides Vanderwager said, that he had been ordered by Rome to be the spiritual director of those nuns. Bishop Kenrick has only the right to appoint a priest to administer the sacraments. Bayer replied to this that the first rule is obedience. Sister Victoria is a nun like all the other nuns and if she does not want to obey then Bayer felt he had nothing there to do anymore. He told them that they are full of intrigues, lies and disobedience and he left the house. He wrote to Bishop Kenrick immediately, telling him that these two persons are possessed of a devil, that he can find nothing but lies, intrigues and even a devilish silence to sneer at the bishops and the church. They complain to Rome about the bishops, about withholding the sacraments from them, yet they do not allow a priest to visit them because they are afraid the other sisters might also hear the truth. These Sisters are to be pitied they are held in slavish ignorance by fear and terror, the more so as Vanderwager who has been suspended by the Church, is probably still acting as their priest. People have blamed Rese that he has been too severe, but Bayer blames him that he has been too indulgent. If Rese would have separated these two deceitful intriguers from the others, by sending Vanderwager over the Black Sea, Sister Victoria over the Atlantic ocean, there would have never been such a terrible scandal. Even now this is the only way to save the other Sisters, the prestige of the bishops, and the welfare of the church. Rese should write to the Holy Father, that he should not be deceived by these two deceitful appellants, but to be most severe with them and end their diabolical behavior. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Baraga, Father Frederick, Lyon, France, to Bishop frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1837 Feb 25 The printing of Baraga's Indian books is finished and they were printed in two dialects: in Ottawa and Chippewa. Baraga received 2408 francs for them. The council of Association of the Propagation of Faith consented to pay the expenses and may also pay the bookbinder which will amount to about 1300 francs. If the council does not pay for them, he will try to have them done somewhere else. In Detroit, the printing of these books would cost at least $1200. The members of the council are satisfied with the books and so is Baraga. He hopes that a great spiritual benefit will come out of it as five Indian tribes will be able to read these books, namely the Ottawas, Chippewas, Pottowatomies, Manominic, and the Algonquins. The German manuscript about the manners and customs of the Indians is translated into French and already in print. Baraga hopes to bring a few copies to the Bishop on his return to the states. The Austrian embassy sent the manuscript to the Leopoldine Association Vienna. Baraga's Sister Antoinette Baraga intends to go back with Baraga to take charge of the school in his mission for the rest of her life. She is already in Paris, waiting for Baraga's return from Rome and Vienna. He is very happy about it. He left Paris on February 21, and arrived in Lyon on the 24th. He made the acquaintance of Bishop Fleming of New Foundland who is on his way to Rome and very happy to have met Baraga, as the Bishop knows neither French nor Italian and had consequently great difficulties traveling through Europe. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 3pp. CDET III-2-g Pierz, Father Francois, Sault St. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Frederick Rese, of Detroit, Michigan 1837 Mar Father Pierz received from Mackinac a package containing 18 English and French books, which are very welcome to his school children. He supposes that the Bishop had sent him the package and he thanks him for it. He received also a letter from a good friend from Europe dated November 16, 1835 in which is mentioned the shipment of a little box, marked P. no. 451, 9 pounds with different presents to the Indians, but he has not yet received it. He hopes it is on the big ship which is to arrive in a few days. The Bishop should attend to it if he hears about it. He also asks the Bishop about his belongings whose loss he feels more strongly every day. He begs him to inquire about them at the place where it was stated that they have been burned. Pierz would gladly pay for any expenses connected with it. He also would like to receive an early reply to his letter of March 15, 1837. The enclosed letter with the $2 is to be given to that gardner. In Sault St. Marie the warm weather has only now begun, but on Lake Superior there is still ice which is beginning to break. The mission is doing fairly well, but Pierz does not have that consolation with the Canadians as he had with his Indians of last year. He expects daily the carpenter from Lacroix and hopes to start soon with building of the church. The people in Sault suffer of hunger, for they have nothing else but a few fishes to eat. There are no provisions here anymore. Therefore every one is waiting with great longing for the ships which bring the provisions. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Saenderl, Father Simon, Arbre Croche, Michigan, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1837? Mar ? Postscript: Saenderl asks Rese to convey to the Vicar General Father Francis Vincent Badin his great gratitude for the assigned subsidy. With it he can buy the most necessary things and the permanency of the church in Green Bay is assured. Saenderl repeats that the Redemptorists will not be a burden to the Bishop. Saenderl is not yet able to give the desired information about the civilizing of the Indians as they have not yet assembled, they were fishing all over the country and are now occupied in the forests with sugar manufacture, which lasts until the middle of April. The Indian free school in Green Bay can only be held regularly in the summer, when the Indians are together again. Saenderl thinks there is a progress in the civilization of the Indians which is furthered by the intercourse and association with the white people, with whom they gradually coalesce. Many have given up their nomadic life and have settled down to an industrious, domestic life. Ahead of all the tribes are the Chippeway Indians, because the Menominee, who are usually known as the "fals" have until lately resisted all efforts of civilization and christianity. But it seems a new period has begun for this tribe, because their most honored chief and his wife asked Saenderl to become converts. After they had received instructions, they were baptized two weeks ago and now a number of this tribe are taking instructions and are to be baptized at Easter. If the government is willing to do something for the Indians, the Menominee should be considered first, especially if the treaty which the governor of Detroit has concluded with them, is going to be confirmed by the Congress. According to that treaty the Menominee are ceding a large tract of land to the government for which they receive a yearly payment. The aforementioned head chief lives with a great number of his tribe in Grand Kakalin, 18 English miles away on the Fox River, where now the Indians of New York are settled. But these later ones will be transferred by the government to the other side of Lake Winnebago, as their present land is being offered for sale. These two facts could bring about a new Catholic parish in Grand Kakalin which could easily be done with the cooperation of the Catholics already settled there, and if the government is willing to do something for the Menominee. Saenderl had visited the place during the winter and liked it very much. In Spring he will be able to give a detailed description. It is strange that the three Protestant ministers, though they have well endowed mission houses in Green Bay, fox River and Grand Kakalin, have not yet been able to baptize one Indian, while great numbers are converted to the Catholic faith. :: III-2-g Postscript Letter missing 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Baraga, Father Frederick, Florence, Italy, to Bishop frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1837 Mar 21 Father Baraga reports to the Bishop the news about Lyon and Rome. When Mr. Didier Petit of Lyon came to paris last December, Baraga gave him everything that the Bishop had given him for Lyon. Petit promised to make the best use of it. When Baraga came to Lyon in February he expected to find everything in order and printed, but none of it was done. The members of the council of the Association of the Propagation of the Faith at Lyon were more interested at present in the Chinese missions than the American missions, so they did not make use of he material sent to them by the Bishop, they gave it all back to Baraga. He hopes that the Leopoldine Association in Vienna will make better use of it. Concerning the affairs in Munich, everything is in order. The council promised to make good the damage and wrong done to the Bishop. In rome, Baraga did everything the Bishop had asked him to do. He saw Cardinal Fransoni often, and he gave him without difficulty 1300 francs to have his books bound, because when he left Parish he could not obtain the assurance to receive the expenses for the binding. He also saw often the Superior General of the Franciscans who has given him a written declaration that he is of the same opinion as Baraga and the Bishop namely: that the vows of these Sisters of St. Claire are not simple vows and therefore cannot be dispensed. that the nuns should be repeatedly exhorted to return to obedience, and they submit themselves to the Provincial appointed by the Holy See. Cardinal Fransoni informed Baraga that Bishop Francis Patrick Kenrick of Philadelphia was appointed to take Bishop Rese's place. Monsignor Angelo Mai said, that the matter about the Bishop's "Doubts" will soon be decided and the decision will be forwarded to him by post. Baraga could not go to Naples because of the cholera there, every communication has been forbidden. The Bishop's letter to Mr. Eichbolger was forwarded to him through the Austrian embassy. Baraga will tell the Bishop more about Rome when he will see him, but he will write once more from Laibach. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 2pp. CDET III-2-g Pierz, Father Francois, Sault St. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Frederick Rese, of Detroit, Michigan 1837 Mar 25 Father Pierz received from Mackinac a package containing 18 English and French books, which are very welcome to his school children. He supposes that the Bishop had sent him the package and he thanks him for it. He received also a letter from a good friend from Europe dated November 16, 1835 in which is mentioned the shipment of a little box, marked P.no. 451, 9 pounds with different presents to the Indians, but he has not yet received it. He hopes it is on the big ship which is to arrive in a few days. The Bishop should attend to it if he hears about it. He also asks the Bishop about his belongings whose loss he feels more strongly every day. He begs him to inquire about them at the place where it was stated that they have been burned. Pierz would gladly pay for any expenses connected with it. He also would like to receive an early reply to his letter of March 15, 1837. The enclosed letter with the $2 is to be given to that gardner. In Sault St. Marie the warm weather has only now begun, but on Lake Superior there is still ice which is beginning to break. The mission is doing fairly well, but Pierz does not have that consolation with the Canadians as he had with his Indians of last year. He expects daily the carpenter from Lacroix and hopes to start soon with building of the church. The people in Sault suffer of hunger, for they have nothing else but a few fishes to eat. There are no provisions here anymore. Therefore everyone is waiting with great longing for the ships which bring the provisions. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Rese, frederick, Bishop of Detroit, Detroit, Michigan, to The Parish of the Assumption, _____ 1837 Mar 26 Rese had left some instructions at the Church of the Assumption the Sunday before and urges the members of that parish to obey them as long as he thinks it wise and necessary. He also asks the parish to observe peace and harmony and to help support their pastor. Failing to do so, he will never send a priest again. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 1p. 4to. CDET III-2-g Pierz, Father Francois, Sault St. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Frederick Rese, of Detroit, Michigan 1837 Mar 25 Father Pierz received from Mackinac a package containing 18 English and French books, which are very welcome to his school children. He supposes that the Bishop had sent him the package and he thanks him for it. He received also a letter from a good friend from Europe dated November 16, 1835 in which is mentioned the shipment of a little box, marked P.no. 451, 9 pounds with different presents to the Indians, but he has not yet received it. He hopes it is on the big ship which is to arrive in a few days. The Bishop should attend to it if he hears about it. He also asks the Bishop about his belongings whose loss he feels more strongly every day. He begs him to inquire about them at the place where it was stated that they have been burned. Pierz would gladly pay for any expenses connected with it. He also would like to receive an early reply to his letter of March 15, 1837. The enclosed letter with the $2 is to be given to that gardner. In Sault St. Marie the warm weather has only now begun, but on Lake Superior there is still ice which is beginning to break. The mission is doing fairly well, but Pierz does not have that consolation with the Canadians as he had with his Indians of last year. He expects daily the carpenter from Lacroix and hopes to start soon with building of the church. The people in Sault suffer of hunger, for they have nothing else but a few fishes to eat. There are no provisions here anymore. Therefore everyone is waiting with great longing for the ships which bring the provisions. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Rese, frederick, Bishop of Detroit, Detroit, Michigan, to The Parish of the Assumption, _____ 1837 Mar 26 Rese had left some instructions at the Church of the Assumption the Sunday before and urges the members of that parish to obey them as long as he thinks it wise and necessary. He also asks the parish to observe peace and harmony and to help support their pastor. Failing to do so, he will never send a priest again. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 1p. 4to. CDET III-2-g Pierz, Father Francois, Sault St. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Frederick Rese, of Detroit, Michigan 1837 Mar 25 Father Pierz received from Mackinac a package containing 18 English and French books, which are very welcome to his school children. He supposes that the Bishop had sent him the package and he thanks him for it. He received also a letter from a good friend from Europe dated November 16, 1835 in which is mentioned the shipment of a little box, marked P.no. 451, 9 pounds with different presents to the Indians, but he has not yet received it. He hopes it is on the big ship which is to arrive in a few days. The Bishop should attend to it if he hears about it. He also asks the Bishop about his belongings whose loss he feels more strongly every day. He begs him to inquire about them at the place where it was stated that they have been burned. Pierz would gladly pay for any expenses connected with it. He also would like to receive an early reply to his letter of March 15, 1837. The enclosed letter with the $2 is to be given to that gardner. In Sault St. Marie the warm weather has only now begun, but on Lake Superior there is still ice which is beginning to break. The mission is doing fairly well, but Pierz does not have that consolation with the Canadians as he had with his Indians of last year. He expects daily the carpenter from Lacroix and hopes to start soon with building of the church. The people in Sault suffer of hunger, for they have nothing else but a few fishes to eat. There are no provisions here anymore. Therefore everyone is waiting with great longing for the ships which bring the provisions. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Rese, frederick, Bishop of Detroit, Detroit, Michigan, to The Parish of the Assumption, _____ 1837 Mar 26 Rese had left some instructions at the Church of the Assumption the Sunday before and urges the members of that parish to obey them as long as he thinks it wise and necessary. He also asks the parish to observe peace and harmony and to help support their pastor. Failing to do so, he will never send a priest again. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 1p. 4to. CDET III-2-g Pierz, Father Francois, Sault St. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Frederick Rese, of Detroit, Michigan 1837 Mar 25 Father Pierz received from Mackinac a package containing 18 English and French books, which are very welcome to his school children. He supposes that the Bishop had sent him the package and he thanks him for it. He received also a letter from a good friend from Europe dated November 16, 1835 in which is mentioned the shipment of a little box, marked P.no. 451, 9 pounds with different presents to the Indians, but he has not yet received it. He hopes it is on the big ship which is to arrive in a few days. The Bishop should attend to it if he hears about it. He also asks the Bishop about his belongings whose loss he feels more strongly every day. He begs him to inquire about them at the place where it was stated that they have been burned. Pierz would gladly pay for any expenses connected with it. He also would like to receive an early reply to his letter of March 15, 1837. The enclosed letter with the $2 is to be given to that gardner. In Sault St. Marie the warm weather has only now begun, but on Lake Superior there is still ice which is beginning to break. The mission is doing fairly well, but Pierz does not have that consolation with the Canadians as he had with his Indians of last year. He expects daily the carpenter from Lacroix and hopes to start soon with building of the church. The people in Sault suffer of hunger, for they have nothing else but a few fishes to eat. There are no provisions here anymore. Therefore everyone is waiting with great longing for the ships which bring the provisions. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Rese, Frederick, Bishop of Detroit, Detroit, Michigan, to The Parish of the Assumption, _____ 1837 Mar 26 Rese had left some instructions at the Church of the Assumption the Sunday before and urges the members of that parish to obey them as long as he thinks it wise and necessary. He also asks the parish to observe peace and harmony and to help support their pastor. Failing to do so, he will never send a priest again. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 1p. 4to. CDET III-2-g Baraga, Father Frederick, Paris, France, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Paris, France 1837 May 9 Father Baraga had promised his Indians to be back at Lake Superior in 10 months so he hastens his trip as fast as he can. Besides he has accomplished the twofold purpose of his trip: to have his Indian books printed in Paris and to collect money for his mission. He is satisfied with the results. He arrived in Paris on May 8. He heard that Mr. Picot had received a letter from Bishop rese in which it is stated that the Bishop intends to leave Detroit at the end of April to come to Paris and hopes to meet Baraga somewhere in Europe, because he thought Baraga would be very grieved if he could not meet the Bishop. Baraga would like to see him, but he is very anxious to get back to his mission, therefore, he will give him all important facts in this letter. Baraga was in Rome only 10 days. He had several visits with Cardinal Fransoni, Monsignor Capacini and Monsignor Angelo Mai to whom he gave the notes concerning Copula liciba ot illicita. However, that matter could not be decided immediately, it will be ready at the Bishop's arrival in rome. Concerning the matter of the Sisters of St. Claire, the Father General has given his decision in the enclosed writing. Cardinal Fransoni said that the nuns are now under the jurisdiction of Bishop Francis Patrick Kenrick, who is their Provincial. Baraga had a special audience with the Holy Father and had made many other valuable acquaintances, but he could not visit all those whom the Bishop had enumerated in his memorandum, because of lack of time. Baraga was not in Naples on account of the cholera. In Rome he gave to a young priest the written adoption into Bishop Rese's diocese which he sealed with the official seal. This seal was made in Paris according to the Bishop's orders. The priest is a Westphalian, his name is Augustin Hohoff. Canon Ehrenhofer, who lives in all 'Anims, can give the Bishop more news about him. In Vienna, Baraga had audiences with many members of the Imperial Court, as Pepi, the maid of Canon Schmid, can testify. Miss Boissier was very good to Baraga and gave him 200 florins for the Bishop. 190 florins of it the Bishop will receive through Mr. Pilat, 10 florins he includes in the letter. But should Mr. Pilat have nothing for Baraga himself, then Baraga will take the 190 florins and give them to the Bishop when he comes back to America. Baraga recommended the writing of Abbe Joffroi to consul Schwarz, to be given to the Nuntio, whom Baraga was unable to meet at present. The Bishop will find the decision ready when he arrives in Vienna. In Vienna Baraga adopted a priest from Prague Czechoslovakia who has been highly recommended. His name is Clemeus Hammer; his documents are enclosed. The third priest whom Baraga adopted is Father Andreas Smolnikar, professor for Bible-study at Klagenfurt Corinthia, Austria. But he has difficulties. If he can come to America it would be a fortunate thing. Mr. Meshubar in Vienna can give the Bishop more information. In Munich Germany, Baraga visited Father Spetti, who told him that the 6000 florins which Father John Martin Henni should receive, are still in Munich and that no one but Bishop Rese may have them. Whether or not Mr. Spetti has sent that money already to America, Baraga does not know., Enclosed is a letter from a Mr. Jacques Matthis, whom Baraga does not know. He leaves the decision to the Bishop. Baraga informs the Bishop that he used the seal of the diocese every time adopted someone into the Bishop's diocese. He told the people that the Bishop himself had entrusted the seal to him. This is the truth as the Bishop gave him orders to have the seal made and he said whatever Baraga will do with it, will be approved by the Bishop. All this is authenticated in the Latin document which the Bishop gave him in Detroit. Baraga wants to emphasize this so there would be no contradiction. Besides he called himself Vicar-General, as the word Vicarius occurs in the document. this has helped him a great deal in his undertakings. He also signed himself, whenever it was necessary, as Vicar-General of the Northwest Territory in North America or similar to that. Baraga is very happy to be the Bishop's Vicar-General, just as Father Francis Vincent Badin is Vicar-General for Michigan. In Rome Baraga promised Father Thavenet to correct several words in his Indian books and he intends to do it before he will distribute them to the Indians, as he is very anxious to have the books without mistakes. Everywhere Baraga goes, he finds people who know or didn't know Bishop Rese sending their love and greetings to him. Again Father Baraga speaks about his Indian books. He wrote and asked the Holy Father Gregory XVI top commission Bishop Rese so that the Bishop should see to it on his return to America that Baraga is correcting the books, or that those already distributed have been corrected. The Bishop should make a report to the Holy Father about it. Baraga had caused the approbation of the Bishop to be printed in the books to show the Canadians, and through them also the Indians, that the books were printed under the authority of the Church. Enclosed in this letter are two letters written by candidates for the missions. The Bishop should decide as he thinks best. Any other letters they will address to him c/o Father Pletz in Vienna, Austria. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 4pp. CDET III-2-g Résé, Bishop Frederic, Detroit, Michigan 1837 May 14 A copy of the last will and testament of Résé, Bishop of Detroit. He appoints his vicar general, Father Francis Vincent Badin and Father John De Bruyn as executors of his estate. He bequeaths all to his successor in the Bishopric of Detroit. If he dies at any place within his diocese he is to be buried in Detroit. If he should die without the limits of his diocese he is to b e buried there, unless his priests or parishioners wish him to be interred amongst them. His successor is to distribute $500 amongst the poor. 1ooo Masses are to be said and $600 in alms are to be distributed amongst the priests of the diocese. His executors are to have $250. If they deem it advisable to procure the advice of professional men they are to pay for it from his estate. The witnesses, James A. Van Dyke and Bernard D. Cavanagh sign. :: III-2-g Copy 4pp. folio Copy courtesy Dr. Franz Mueller CDET III-2-g Baraga, Father Frederick, Havre, France, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Rome, Italy? 1837 May 23 Baraga wrote a letter to the Bishop c/o Mr. Choiselat in Paris, France, in which he told him about his European trip. He asks the Bishop to take charge of the distribution of his Indian books. Father Thavenet, an old missionary of the Algonkins found serious mistakes in the expressions about the Holy Eucharist. Baraga promised him that they would be corrected before they are distributed. He has already corrected a great number of them during the twelve days he has been in Havre and he will correct also all the other books. He begs the Bishop to be sure to distribute the corrected ones and to withdraw from circulation those which he had already distributed during his trip, namely, the Otchipwer Prayer Book. The book, "The Life of Jesus," has no serious mistakes in it. The books which the Bishop will withdraw can be destroyed directly, so as not to be a burden on him. If the Bishop passes through Laibach on his trip from rome to Vienna, he should stay at Mrs. Amolia Gressel's home, Baraga's sister, who will receive him with great joy., P.S. Baraga's letter to the Bishop forwarded to Paris contains the explanation about the seals. The little one Baraga has, but the big one is in one of his trunks which has not yet arrived at Harve. He is very sorry about it, but he will give the big seal to the Bihsop in America. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 2pp. CDET III-2-g Mioland, Father, _____ V.G., Lyons, France, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1837 May 31 Mioland is pleased to announce the two councils of the Association of the Propagation have allotted for the diocese of Detroit the sum of 13,480 francs. Of that they have already given to Father Frederick Baraga for the printing of his book 3,808 francs and 30 centimes leaving for Rese 9,671 francs 30 centimes. Understanding that he is soon to pass through Paris they will gladly pay him there. They hope he will continue to furnish them interesti8ng notes of his mission because they are the chief means by which to keep alive the interest in the work of the Propagation. They ask that Rese fill out the forms enclosed because they will allot funds only to those dioceses which have supplied this information, so that the allotments can be justly made. They6 acknowledge Rese's letters of October 20 and November 9 of last year and are pleased at the number of conversions reported, which is a source of edification in Europe. Their joy would be complete to hear these details from the lips of the bishop himself which they hope will happen on his next voyage., P.S. If Rese wishes to have the money before his departure for Europe he can draw for the 9,771 francs 70 centimes by thirty day draft on Benoit Coste and should give notice to the secretary of the council of his action. father Baraga visited them only a few hours in Lyons and did not give them any details of his work among the savages about which he has written so interestingly in the annals of the Leopoldine association. In his appeals to the missionaries Rese should urge them to write accounts of their work which are so interesting to the faithful in Europe. He should tell of the pain caused by their silence about their work and their history of their missions which provide the interest in the Annales. :: III-2-g L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Rese, Frederick Bishop of Detroit, Havre, France, to Father Francis Vincent Badin, Detroit, Michigan 1837 Jul 17 Rese, as he has already announced, has received Badin's letters in New York. He has met at New York a Father Thomas H. Martin, O.P. who knew Badin in Kentucky, and they crossed the sea together. His boat arrived at the same time as the other boat which had set out from Havre some weeks before their arrival but he found the letters. Rese has written by Father William Quarter that he will have nothing to do with the convent at Pittsburgh because as Badin knows he has retransferred the property into the hands of the Mother Abbess Sister Mary Frances Vindevoghel. He would lose his head if he paid again the debts the Mother had contracted at Pittsburgh after so much trouble. Another boat has arrived from New York on which he expects to find the Mother Abbess but perhaps she has changed her opinion. Rese will set out today for Rome from where he hopes to return within a month. Bishop Benedict Joseph Flaget has been well received at Vienna and Munich and is returning to America passing through Belgium. Rese sends his blessing to all his clergy and the members of his diocese whom he hopes are in good health. The bearer of this letter is a missionary Father Frederick Baraga. If Baraga has brought the money Badin would no longer be embarrasse. Edges of manuscript destroyed. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo CDET III-2-g Baraga, Father Frederick, Sault de Ste. Marie, Michigan, to Father Francis Vincent Badin, Detroit, Michigan 1837 Sep 8 Baraga sends Father Badin $5, and he asks him to send them and another banknote to the editors of the Catholic Herald in Philadelphia for a two year subscription. Baraga's trip home is very slow. He had to wait nine days in Mackinac, and in Sault he will have to wait fifteen days before he can depart. Baraga wants all the news he can get about Bishop Rese and about Badin himself. He also asks that Sister Marie Therese be told that he could not find the relics among the things he brought back from Europe. He hopes to find one at his mission and will send it to her as soon as he can. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 2pp. CDET III-2-g Orttl, Dean G. van, Munich, Germany, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1837 Sep 20 The diocesan court of the archbishopric Munich-Freising had sent two drafts for gulden for the aid of the Catholics in North America on September 12, 1837. In case that these firsts drafts should not have reached their destination, duplicates are included in this letter. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Saenderl, C.SS.R., Father Simon, Arbre Croche, Michigan, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1837 Oct 24 Saenderl is sending the requested description of the Indian school in Arbre Croche as drawn up by Mr. Augustine Hamelin. Saenderl does not understand why such a description is necessary as the government has not given them any allowances for educational purposes since the treaty of 1836. What the government had paid to the Bishop was for missionary purposes and not for the schools. Saenderl regrets that the priest destined for Green Bay is still in Europe. He is expected soon. But meanwhile a dozen of heretical ministers have no opposition in their work as Father John T. Vandenbroek does not visit the Bay, because his garden might be robbed in his absence. He may do it when all his fruit is in his barn. The mission of Arbre Croche will soon die a natural death as many Indians intend to settle in Canada in the Summer of 1838. Saenderl thinks he may become an anchorite. He received the "Catholic Library" which Rese had sent him. :: III-2-g A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Viszoczky, Father Andrew, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Father Vincent Badin, Detroit, Michigan 1837 Nov 4 Badin's recent letter of October 16, judging from the date of Mr. Watson has satisfied him completely. Viszoczky thanks him for ordering him to remain at his post since the order of his superiors is his chief sustenance. It is true that he applied his fist to Louis Campau, but he had calumniated his worse since the fight than before. He quotes Campau's letter of October 11 in which Campau expressed his resentment over the way Viszoczky has treated him. Mr. Graverate told him, he said, that the letter Viczoczky read him was a different letter and that he is persuaded that Viszoczky is capable of so doing and of other things. He believes him a villain unworthy of the name of a priest, and is convinced that if he exposed to the law what Viszoczky did the day before he would be treated as he deserves, Campau further accuses Viszoczky of insulting him and his whole family. Viszoczky says that if he has failed in anything since he has been attacked by Campau again with Mauran and Gravorate and at his home again it is not keeping a stick at hand since he has a sore arm for nearly three days. He believes he will die here sooner or later but he will die willingly for Christ. Meanwhile he asks Badin to prevent a cruel death and inform him in time what measures to take in the springtime regarding the property. He asks him to let him know as soon as possible the arrival of Bishop Frederick Rese. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 2pp. 4to. CDET III-2-g Mioland, Father _____ V.G., Lyons, France, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1837 Dec 4 Lacking news of Rese since his passage through Lyons and also lacking news of the Diocese of Detroit about which Rese promised to write from Rome, they presume that he has returned to Detroit. The Association of the Propagation has decided to make their decision about the division of the funds at the beginning of the year rather than at the end is so far as that is possible and to transmit to the missions the funds allotted in so far as the funds are available . Thus, they announce that the allocation for the diocese of Detroit for the year 1837 is 9,000 francs. They wish that he would make a draft for that sum on MM. Vue Guerin and Fils of Lyons at 30 days sight and notify the secretary of the Council of that action. Mioland also sends a copy of the new form which they wish Rese to fill out as he promised. They beg him also to add details of the diocese for their information and the edification of the readers of the Annals. Rese understands the importance of this information since it is the life of the Association and almost of the mission since the Austrian government has reduced to almost nothing the publications of the Leopoldine Association. Rese will receive copies of the Annals which will be sent by the treasurer of the Council at Paris, Mr. Choiselat, who will inform him exactly of the matter. Mioland wishes also to inform Rese of a decision made by those who have the administration of the goods of the Association. Rese knows that some missions send persons to Europe to beg for help. These delegates often visit places in which the Association exists. Therefore they make the following observations concerning the results of such actions: 1. There is a diminution of the funds of the Association., 2. There is danger to the work if these men do not conduct themselves correctly,, 3. Damage is done among those who do not read the Annals and who will not understand why these men should beg for the same missions for while the Association has collected money., Consequently it is to be understood for the future that the acceptance of the aid of the Association implies the renunciation of the right to collect funds in the places where the Association is established. :: III-2-g L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Eccleston, Samuel Archbishop of Baltimore, Baltimore, Maryland, to Father J _____ B _____ Debruyn DeBruyn, Detroit, Michigan 1838 Feb 16 Having failed to receive an answer to his letter of January 13 he sends another copy. He does not have before him the bulls of the erection of the diocese of Dubuque having sent it to Bishop Mathias Loras, but his recollection is that it includes that part of Wisconsin which lies west of the Mississippi. He has no recent news concerning Bishop Frederick Rese, nor concerning the appropriations of the Leopoldine Association to his diocese, or that of Baltimore. DeBruyn will oblige by communicating to Eccleston the amount. The Holy See has assigned to him the settling of the question of the boundary between the dioceses of Detroit and Cincinnati. If DeBruyn has any objection tp his accepting the boundary decided by the general government he should send them on. DeBruyn is aware that the Pope has dispensed the faithful of the province from the fast and abstinence of the Wednesdays of Advent and the obligation of attending Mass and abstaining from servile work on the Mondays following Easter and Whitsunday. :: III-2-g A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Baraga, Father Frederick, LaPointe, Wisconsin, to Father Francis Vincent Badin, Detroit, Michigan 1838 Mar 7 Baraga received Father Badin's letter of September 28, 1837 on March 5, 1838. He is sorry he cannot send the medals to Badin before the beginning of navigation which is at the end of June. He has brought no other things from Europe for him. The 630 francs which Bishop Frederick Rese had paid for the transport of Baraga's luggage will be paid back by Mr. Logros of Havre, to whom Baraga had sent the money from New York through a Mr. Crooks. The expenses of the printing and binding of the Indian books are supposed to be taken care of by the Association of the Propagation of the Faith. If they charge now the sum to the Bishop, they act against Baraga's intentions, for he had told them that he would rather look somewhere else to have the expenses taken care of, than to have them charged to his poor Bishop. But they replied that he should not worry, that they would print two books for the mission. The 6000 florins about $3345.- of which Bishop Rese speaks, are in Munich Germany and he will receive them at his arrival. Baraga wants to be remembered to Father Clement Hammer and to all the other priests who came to America from Europe in such big numbers. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 2pp. CDET III-2-g Saenderl, C.SS.R., Father Simon, Arbre Croche, Michigan, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1838 Mar 7 Bishop Rese had told Father Saenderl that he will be able to receive immediately the allowance the government had granted at the treaty for the benefit of the school. Nevertheless there has been hardly any school in Arbre Croche since August 1836, because Rese had declared at that time that the government would pay nothing for educational purposes and Saenderl did not feel obliged to incur the trouble and expense of keeping a school. When Augustine Hamelin came to Arbre Croche Saenderl had asked him if he had special instructions from Rese to keep school. He answered that he had only talked to Father Vincent Badin. Saenderl showed him Rese's letter and told him that if he wants to keep school he must do it at his own risk and can hardly hope for any recompense. Nevertheless he began his school, but gave up after 4 weeks. Since then Arbre Croche had no Catholic school. Hamelin alternated his stay at St. Ignace and Arbre Croche arranging it so as to be absent from Arbre Croche when the Indians were not in the village and if he was there he would follow the occupation of the Indians. Under these circumstances Saenderl could not ask him to keep the school going, much less could he pay him. Therefore he regarded his school only as a gratuitous action. The report which was sent to Rese was a pure lie. It was done on the maxim; he who wants to be deceived etc. and because no one has hardly the right to ask for such a report. If Rese wants a school in Arbre Croche, then it must be done on a solid basis which has not been done until now. It is quite unfair that the bishop let them have the trouble and expense of keeping a school while he draws the income. Saenderl insists that the bishop should come to Arbre Croche and arrange with Hamelin about the school, as Saenderl wants neither trouble nor responsibilities. The school building is uninhabitable, and the Indians decided to demolish the old structure and build a smaller one with just a kitchen and two little apartments for the cook and Saenderle's servant. There are everywhere empty houses, which could be fixed up for Hamelin and his school without great expenses, provided of course that Monseigneur will give him an appropriate compensation. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Kaiser, John for the Central Committee of the Leopoldine Association, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1838 Apr 1 Memorandum that The Central Committee informs Bishop Rese that 4000 florins C.M. were conceded to the diocese of Detroit in the meeting of January 22. That money has been forwarded to Detroit through the bank Arnstein and Eskeles on March 6. No. 517. :: III-2-g D.S. German 1p. folio CDET III-2-g Altieri Louis, Archbishop of Ephesus, Nuncio Apostolic at Vienna, Austria, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1838 Apr 12 Comformably to the desires of Mademoiselle Marie Marguerite Bossier concerning the foundation of 5,000 florins in favor of the Diocese of Cincinnati according to the stipulations of the decree No. 982, Msgr. Huguet Pierre Spinola, in the name of the Sacred Congregation of the Propaganda to the Nuncio at Vienna, on February 10, 1830, the Sacred Congregation, now that part of the diocese has become that of Detroit, has decided that it would be shared by the bishops of bot dioceses equally, all the other conditions of the 1830 decree being carried out. By the decree of the Sacred congregation No. 10, December 31, 1836, the nuncio is authorized to inform Mademoiselle Bossier of these changes and to tell her that these arrangements have the force of a new contract instead of the original one. This is notarized on April 8, 1838 by Father Felix Randanini, Notary and Chancellor of the Nunciature as a true copy of the original one. This is notarized on April 8, 1838 by Father Felix Randanini, Notary and Chancellor of the Nunciature as a true copy of the original document, No. 161. Enclosure. ` Copy L. Certified Latin 3pp. 8vo. ` Enclosure: CDET III-2-g Spinola, Huguet Pierre, Archbishop of Thebes, Nuncio Apostolic, Vienna 1830 Feb 10 Archbishop Spinola declares that Miss Marie Marguerite Bossier, an English woman living in Vienna at the Maison de S. Michel, daughter of William Bossier has proposed to the Sacred Congregation of the Propaganda to pay it the sum of 5,000 florins reserving for herself for her lifetime 5% interest and the same for her friend, Miss Charlotte Hill, after her decease. After the death of both, the sum would go to the bishop of Cincinnati or to the one having the care of the diocese in case the see was vacant and in case the diocese no longer exists it is to be used by the Sacred Congregation for the missions of America for the glory of God and the salvation of souls. Authorized by the Sacred Congregation by the dispatch of December 3, 1829, no. 81, in the name of that Congregation declares the proposal of Miss Bossier accepted and agrees to accept the 5,000 florins and pay the 5% interest beginning at six months after January 1, 1830 during the life of Miss Bossier and after her death to Miss Hill on condition that after the death of both the Sacred Congregation will no longer be held to the payment of the interest but shall give the capital to the diocese of Cincinnati on the conditions stated. This note, No. 982, is certified by Felix Randanini, notary of the Nunciature on April 8, 1838 as a true copy of the original preserved in the Nunciature. :: III-2-g Copy certified of LLatin 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Reynaud, Father V. G., of Detroit, Chambery, Savoy, France, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Paris, France 1838 Apr 17 Reynaud does not think that Rese will pass through Chambery since he received Rese's letter of March 16 to which he answered in care of the Archbishop of Vienna and not knowing the time of Rese's arrival at Paris or the time of his stay he is addressing him in care of the cure of St. Roch. If he knew of the time of Rese's visit, despite his rheumatism,, he would try to visit him. In any case he sends the letter of Canon Durand of Aix offering property to Rese. He thinks that he has told Rese his ideas on the establishment, but he adds his opinion. There will be required certain expenses for the acts of the notary, etc. It will require an advance of 2 or 3 thousand francs to repair the house, but this will be repaid in 2 or 3 years. If Durand makes only a private agreement and gives the administration to Rese it will be necessary to carry the administration in his name and 3 or 4 thousand francs must be advanced for this purpose but which should be done so that it can be withdrawn in case he loses it by a contest by the heirs. If Rese agrees he should establish a common life for superior professors who would receive no pay. They would be formed for the missions and after a time would go to the diocese of Detroit if they were priests or if they were not they would be ordained in France and sent out. The cost would be nothing since they would accept only those who had terminated their studies and they would act as professors while studying their theology. If they were not called to the diocese they would return. The revenue from the students would maintain the house, and the surplus would pay the money advanced by Rese. They would not lack subjects because he already knows of 3 who would have been good subjects but who have joined the Marist Society for Ocenia because Rese could not take care of them. A fourth subject would be the cure who is entering the Marists. Father Rese would obtain from the cure of St. Roch intentions for the masses of the priests to obtain their support and clothing. He desires to have Rese agree with him. He has not yet done anything for Rese and burns with a desire to be of service. Since he has been in France he has collected nothing. Marquis D'Altertas has promised to give him money for a bell for the cathedral next year. The collector in France finds it difficult if not impossible to collect since the Association at Lyons has announced that those who receive aid from the Association renounce the right to seek alms otherwise in their dioceses. This was aimed chiefly at Rese and Reynaud because the Vincentians Lazarists had claimed that they intended to set up a special association for the diocese of Detroit. Reynaud will do whatever Rese wishes. He has made a collection among the Sisters of the Sacred Heart, the Jesuits and others of rosaries, medals, crosses, etc., which he will send. He also has a beautiful alb of bordered lace which is not finished but which he will save for Rese. He is anxious to see Rese whom he regards as his Father. If it is not necessary for him to go to Paris he asks that Rese write him, giving him instructions, especially on the property at Aix. The cure of St. Luc has written that he has sent the draft for the sum collected. Reynaud has written to the Abbe Sussillon of Turin on the same subject but he has no reply. He thinks the Abbe has written to Rese at the same address at Paris. He is feeling better during the past few days and thinks it is because of the waters there. For the rest he trusts to Providence and asks for Rese's prayers. He is at the seminary at Chambery which has fine solitude. He begs Rese to write him when he arrives in Paris so that they may pass all the time necessary with Rese. He has done nothing regarding Msgr. Rey the Bishop of Annecy where there are grand subjects whom the bishop will grant to Rese. But it is necessary that Rese spend a few days there., P.S. He has himself chosen the wine to send to Rese but did not give his title but signed himself as priest. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Gallein, G. Choiselat, Paris, France, to Bishop Frederick Rese of Detroit, Paris, France 1838 May 23 He thinks he had best arrange for Rese to see Mr. Gossin, vice-president of the Central Council, and Mr. Picot on Friday. These men will begin to examine the allocation of 1838 on Friday evening. Therefore, he is sure that they will be pleased to meet Rese at this time/ Rese is to regard this advice as confidential. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-g Saenderl, C.SS.R., Father Simon, Arbre Croche, Michigan, to Father John De Bruyn, Detroit, Michigan 1838 Jun 17 Three young Indians, bearer of this letter, intend to come to Detroit to attend an English school, because Augustine Hamelin will not teach school in Arbre Croche. They have no money. Saenderl told them that they would receive nothing unless they pay for their board. But they want to go to Detroit and return to Arbre Croche in case of refusal. They will come to Father De Bruyn for advice. Saenderl has just received De Bruyn's letter of May 22, which cleared up several things. Sometime before Saenderl has received a letter from De Bruyn dated March 21, in which De Bruyn states that he had been officially informed that Bishop Frederick Rese will be able to receive immediately the allowance granted to him by the treaty, for the school, then De Bruyn also states in his letter of May 22, that though Rese had succeeded in a formal promise, that the government has not paid a cent. It is Saenderl's opinion that the government always pays if it has promised, but Rese has never received such a promise, because all the money is given to the Protestants and nothing to the Catholics. Henry Schoolcraft has arranged the distribution so badly among the Indians. With De Bruyn's letter, Saenderl had also received a letter from Mr. John McDonnell, concerning the establishing of a mission among the Catholic Indians in their new territory in the West. In the summer of 1837 Saenderl has spoken to judge McDonnell about the difficulty of placing the Ottawas on the Mississippi river, because the Indians have a horror of going there as there is no priest, no church in that territory. They prefer to migrate to Canada where they could preserve their Catholic religion. A Catholic mission is indispensable to them. McDonnell asked Saenderl to give him his ideas in form of a letter, which he did. McDonnell had then immediately taken steps in Washington. Consequently a letter which he quotes was sent by C.A. Harris, Commissioner from the Office of Indian Affairs on May 29, 1838 to the Senator John Marrel. A rescript of that letter was sent to McDonnell who again sent it to Saenderl. In it Harris acknowledges the receipt of a letter, with enclosures, written by Mr. Marrel on May 19. Harris states that he is returning the enclosures, but that he cannot act definitely on the appointment of Hamelin as principal chief of the Ottawas until he has a report from the acting superintendent. Concerning the establishing of a Catholic mission at the point designated by Saenderl, Harris states that the annuities of the Ottawas and Chippewas for education have already been distributed among the different religious associations and the department does not intend to interfere at present. Saenderl continues in his letter by saying that this letter of Harris is enough proof that the funds for education have gone to the Protestants and that the Catholics have been excluded. Therefore De Bruyn's statement that he has been informed officially that Bishop Rese will receive immediately the money allowed for the schools by the treaty, seems to Saenderl like a fable of Fontaine or like a story from Boccaccio. If the government does not give any money, he does not feel obliged to hold school. He can see that one would like to have a school in Arbre Croche, but for the moment it is a bad speculation. Rese risks nothing but ink and paper which he squanders in making petitions, but Saenderl will risk everything. He thinks it is inconsiderate to expect him to keep a school on his own expenses. If Rese wants a school he should do so at his own risk. If Saenderl employs Hamelin he must also pay him. In the summer of 1837 Father Florimond Bonduel had sent to him a Miss Tanner, asking him to open a school in Middletown and allow Miss Tanner 200 dollars a year. Saenderl explained to her the situation and she left immediately. Saenderl will employ Hamelin only a little for Arbre Croche. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French, English pp. CDET III-2-g Mucata Osha, Mix E Nine and Na Ogick wa be, Mackinaw, Michigan, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1838 Jun 21 Having understood through the priest at Mackinaw that a certain portion of the money allotted for their improvements is deposited in Rese's hands and as the money is for the support of teachers and missionaries amongst them, they feel it their duty to request a portion of the money to be given to their priest residing with them at Grand Rapids, on the Grand River. The Indians make their mark with Charles H. Oakes, John Berry and J.B. Dausman as witnesses. :: III-2-g L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g De Verna F. President, Lyon, France, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1838 Jul 16 Conforming to the instructions in Rese's letter of May 28, concerning the alms collected in Sardinia, they have made a copy of his letter for Father Reynaud and kept a copy for their own use in reference to the necessary steps that may be necessary in Turin to secure the sums of which there is question for the treasury of the Association of the Propagation. The answer that was made to them forced them to have recourse to Rese. This response was in effect what they presumed. Some have refused to fulfill their requests, but only until Rese could testify by a special letter his intention regarding the subscriptions which have been received in his name. They beg him to have the kindness to send them some lines for that special purpose which they can send to Turin and Genoa for the funds of which they speak., P.S. They include a receipt for 100 francs which has come to Mr. Deverna, the president of the Association of the Faith at Lyons for money he gave to Mr. McCosker, a missionary of the diocese of Detroit who landed at Marseilles with the intention of joining Rese at Paris but who lacked the means of continuing his journey. DeVerna paid this our\t of his personal funds with the thought that Rese would authorize him to reimburse himself at the next allocations of funds. ` L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. ` The enclosure is as follows: CDET III-2-g McCosker, James Ferdinand, Lyons, France, to M. Deverne a?, Lyons, France 1838 Jul 7 McCosker has received from Deverne the sum of 100 francs which he promised Bishop Haize Rese? would return to him. ` Note signed., to this is added: CDET III-2-g McCosker, James Ferdinand, Lyons, France, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1838 Jul 7 McCosker after many difficulties was forced to get 100 francs? from Mr. Deverneathe, President of the Association on his private account. He hopes that Rese will settle the account when he writes. McCosker hoped to see Rese at Paris and was much disappointed. :: III-2-g A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Baraga, Father Frederick, LaPointe, Wisconsin, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1838 Aug 16 Father Baraga is very glad to hear of the happy return of the Bishop from Europe. He hopes that all the Bishop's affairs have been arranged with the best success, and that the Bishop will visit at Lake Superior next year. He sends him the episcopal seal which the Bishop had ordered him to have made with a press which he bought in Vienna. If the Bishop has some interesting news, especially about Rome, he would like to get it before the end of the navigation on Lake Superior. The medals in the package are for Father Francis Vincent Badin. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 1p. CDET III-2-g Eccleston, Samuel, Archbishop of Baltimore, Baltimore, Maryland, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1838 Sep 15 Eccleston has this day received from the Cardinal Prefect of the Propaganda the accompanying documents with directions to forward them to Rese without delay. He quotes the extracts of the letter to himself directing Eccleston that he is to send them on immediately and testify to their receipt by Rese; that letters to Rese are not sealed so that Eccleston can read them; that he is to understand that Pope Gregory XVI orders Rese to go to Rome immediately. The cardinal Prefect thinks that Rese should come immediately and asks Eccleston's opinion on that matter. Eccleston asks Rese to acknowledge the receipt of the letters and to send any other information he thinks the case calls for. :: III-2-g A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Terret, Vice President, Lyons, France, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1838 Sep 18 When the draft of Rese on the bankers V. Guerin and Fils for the 1837 allocation was presented the bankers called attention to the fact that it did not conform to the note which the Association of the Propagation sent him, nor does it conform to the figure for last year's allocation in which they asked him to make a draft for 9,000 francs instead of 9,545 francs. It is true that the no. 58 of the Annalee did say the allocation was different but Rese must understand that the figures cannot be changed arbitrarily without upsetting their accounts, especially since these accounts are entirely closed. Of the 545 francs in question, 500 francs had already been paid by the treasurer of the Council at Paris and sent to the German Redemptorists for the account of the diocese of Detroit, a payment authorized by the council, as an exception. The other 45 francs had been sent directly as a special gift to a missionary of the diocese. To regularize this mistake there remains only to consider the 545 francs as a payment in advance of sums which will be allotted in the future to the diocese of Detroit. Rese will understand why they have to take such care to avoid the criticisms of those who are jealous of the work of the Association. They profit by this occasion to recall their demand for a letter which they can show regarding the box containing the subscriptions received at Turin by M. Reynaud. They await an answer on this point. :: III-2-g L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Pierz, Father Francois, Grand Portage, Wisconsin, to Bishop Frederick Rese, of Detroit, Michigan 1838 Dec 30 Father Pierz tells the Bishop of his many and great tribulations. When he was sent to the mission of Sault Ste. Marie on November 4, 1836 with the order to enlarge the church, the Bishop had assured him that he would pay the old church debts, owed to Mr. Rancher. Pierz therefore undertook the building of the church on voluntary subscriptions, which, however, were not all redeemed. He had a stone foundation made, in the inside a solid floor was laid and the building fitted with lathes. In the priest house 5 rooms were finished. He had proceeded with the greatest economy and he and his help worked with the other workers. He also spent $60 of his own money. He always endeavored to build in such a way as not to have any debts on the church. But Mr. Francher who took it upon himself to manage the church money, collected all the money and used part of it to pay off the old church debt and added new debts to Pierz's account. In order to pay off that new debt and the traveling expenses to Grande Portage, the Company took all his potatoes in Sault Ste. Marie. He had spent over $100 for the cultivation and enclosure of the fields and gardens and he hoped to receive a fine compensation for his potatoes, but those robbers took 154 Minots about 171 bushels paid him 4 shillings 97 1/3 cents instead of $1, and in that way he was cheated out of his fortune. Because he bought some fishing nets for his livelihood and intended to start a farm and raise some cattle on his new mission in Grande Portage, these scoundrels thought he was doing it for speculation, which would be detrimental to them. They want the Indians to remain uncivilized and poor and to keep them in slavery so they can cheat them longer. Therefore these people tried to frustrate his mission and they began to persecute him in every possible way. They poisoned his cow, which he bought with borrowed money, right on the first night and the little calf is also sick. He paid his board to Mr. Cote, so that he would not owe anything to the Company. He even gave his watch away. He started his own household with a hired man. Two pounds of butter, two pounds of bacon and a little four are his whole winter supply, more he could not afford to buy. The poor Indians, who themselves are in danger of starvation, gave him a few fishes so he would be able to barely exist through the winter and work for his beloved Indians. The Bishop had given him the written assurance of giving the mission in Sault Ste. Marie $200 a year through Father Baraga and had promised him orally $200 for the mission in Grande Portage. However, he cannot live on empty promises. Neither for Sault Ste. Marie nor for Grand Portage did he receive any support. He did not even receive an answer to his many letters and his reports about the missions. When he lost all his belongings he entreated the Bishop to send him the most necessary mission requisites but he received no answer. He wrote to his friends in Europe to send him the things indispensable for his mission but those gangsters of the Company would not send the letters away. He had to tell his Indians that he could not start a mission and could not give them a new livelihood on the new farm and many of them had to go away to earn a living somewhere else. As he is persecuted by the American Fur Company, left destitute by the Bishop, ans weighed down by poverty, he cannot do his work as a missionary. Therefore he intends to leave the service of the Bishop in the Spring. However, he still hopes that the Bishop will keep his word and send him the rest of the promised money, also the necessary money for the church in Sault Ste. Marie and some money for his other mission expenses which he is not obliged to pay from his own money. He should send that amount with the first ship to Mr. John Ord, government agent of Sault Ste. Marie in the Spring either by walking over the ice or by using an Indian canoe after the ice has melted, to hear the Easter confessions, if another priest does not arrive there before him. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Fulham, Sister Mary Therese, P.C., St. Clare's Seminary,, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop John Hughes, New York, New York 1839 Having written to Father William Quarter with regard to the Lady Abbess Sister Mary Frances Vindevoghel, P.C., Father Quarter replied that he would prefer that any further correspondence should be through Bishop Hughes or Bishop John Dubois. Sister Therese encloses a letter for the Abbess because she is not sure of her answering it if it is sent by post. The Abbess told Father Quarter that she had written four letters to Sister Therese but that is not true. She had written two secret letters through the hands of a strict Presbyterian, of Detroit with strict orders not to let the Bishop Frederick Rese or Father Martin Kundig know about them. As to the letter of Propaganda, her own knowledge of affairs relating to the Bishop's property in Detroit makes Sister Therese sure that the Abbess must have made a wrong assertion in Rome to obtain such a letter to dispose of what does not belong to her as she never gave one cent for it. It was she who destroyed the Pittsburgh house by her civil proceedings in the name of the Bishop, driving out a number of professed Sisters without means of support, Sister Therese's own sister, Sister Marie Josephine Fulham, P.C. being in that band. Sister Therese does not wish Bishop Dubois to know of this explanation since he is the Abbess' confessor and might reveal to her all this. She asks the Bishop to oblige the Abbess to give a full explanation of what her intention is concerning them and asks the Bishop to inform them to that effect.P.S. Since they are from the same country they feel a sympathy for each other and she hopes the Bishop will not refuse the implicit confidence she places in him. ` A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. ` Enclosed with this is the following letter: CDET III-2-g Fulham, Sister Mary Therese, P.C., St. Clare's Seminary, Detroit, Michigan, to Sister Mary Frances Vindevoghel, P.C. Brooklyn, New York 1839 Sister Therese has received the Abbess' letter with the enclosed letter from the Sacred Congregation of the Propaganda handed to herby Robert? Stuart of Detroit. As to the letter of Propaganda, Sister Therese cannot understand what it means as the Abbess herself told Sister Therese several times that she desired the Bishop Frederick Rese to take out of the Pittsburgh property what the Detroit place cost him and about which the Abbess said the Bishop refused to do anything until the Pittsburgh affair was settled. If the Abbess has given the Bishop $2000 as the enclosed paper certifies, why did she so often tell Sister Therese that the Bishop was to pay himself out of Pittsburgh? The Abbess also had shown to Sister Therese the returned deed between the Abbess and the Bishop stating that he had no further claim on the property. Since the Abbess' departure several persons have told Sister Therese that the property belonged to the Bishop and the wife of Mr. Hadem? stated that Mr. Hadem? had bought the place for the Bishop. Sister Therese received the Abbess' second letter and states that all the questions proposed are false. The information Father John B deBruyn must have given was sufficient. Sister Therese cannot understand why the Abbess is silent with the Bishop. She arrived November 16 and has not given them the least information in regard to establishing or her intention in regard to Sister Marie Josephine and herself. Sister Therese wants to know positively what they are to do; if they are to go on or if they are to be turned out into the world. The abbess dare not, under pain of mortal sin, destroy what the remaining faithful part of the Community has kept up since June 24, 1837. If she refuses to establish this house she will have to render an account at the judgment seat of God and will perhaps undergo severe sentence by being accessory to all the scandal it will cause, perhaps like a second Pittsburgh. Stevens Thomson Mason with his family. :: III-2-g A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. ` 9 CDET III-2-g Fulham, Sister Mary Therese, P.C., St. Clare's Seminary, Detroit, Michigan, to Father John Power, New York, New York 1839 Jan 28 Sister Mary Therese acknowledges Father Power's letter of January 7. She perceives by his letter that the Lady Abbess MaryFrances Vindevoghel, P.C. has deceived him with regard to the property of Bishop Frederick Rese in Detroit. The Abbess is said to have told the Sacred Congregation of Propaganda that St. Clare's Seminary belonged to her, that she had given the Bishop $2000 for it. This is a lie because she had told Sister Therese several times that she desired the Bishop to pay himself out of the Pittsburgh property and that he refused to do it. St. Clare's Seminary cost the Bishop more than $5000. Since Sister Therese was one of the first Sisters there, she knows all the affairs relating to it. The Abbess has not written to the Bishop since her arrival nor answered Sister Therese's two letters dated December 12. She begs Father Power to inform her of all the Abbess's designs so that she will know how to act. Sister Therese and another professed sister have kept this place up since June 24, 1837 and still continue to do so. The Abbess should be satisfied with the destruction of Pittsburgh which she caused by her civil proceedings, to which Sister Therese can certify, having had the papers in her hands. She never found out how the Abbess had deceived her until after her departure. The Abbess' companion, the supposed novice, Augustin Sister Augustine Conway? left there with the intention never to join the order. If the Abbess were to find out about this correspondence she would persecute Sister Therese, perhaps try to injure her in Rome. ` P.S. She asks Father Power to write her immediately. :: III-2-g A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. ` 5 CDET III-2-g Milde, Vincent Edward, Archbishop of Vienna, Vienna, Austria, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1839 Mar 1 During the past year from the dioceses of the Empire special gifts have come to the Leopoldine Association destined for particular missionaries. They are: for Frederick Baraga, 639 fl. 40 vr. from the Archdiocese of Vienna, Salzburg, Strigoniensi and the diocese of Laibach; for Andrew Viszcozky, 30 fl.; from the Archdiocese of Strigoniensi and the diocese of Scepasiensi; for Father Simon Saenderl, C.SS.R. from the Diocese of Seckaviensi, 60 fl. From the Archdiocese of Salisburg 50 florins have been given for one church in honor of the Blessed Virgin. For these offerings the Archbishop sends 779 fl. 40 Kreutzers and 50 florins for a church dedicated to the Blessed Virgin according to the wishes of Rese. He asks for prayers. :: III-2-g L.S. Latin 3pp. 8vo. ` 5 CDET III-2-g Milde, Vincent Edward, Archbishop of Vienna, Vienna, Austria, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1839 Mar 12 In his letter of March 1, Milde informed Rese of the sum of 779 florins and 40 Kreutzers which were designated by benefactors of the dioceses of the Empire for certain missionaries. Later he thought this the best way to send another 85 florins for Father John Neuman, a missionary in the diocese of New York. Thus the sum of 864 florins and 40 Kreutzers should have come to Rese. He asks that the gift for Father Neumann be sent to the Bishop of New York. He begs remembrance at the altar. :: III-2-g L.S. Latin 3pp. 8vo. ` 2 CDET III-2-g Gudermann, Dr. Christoph, Munster, Westphalia, Germany, to Bishop Adolph Frederick Reese Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1839 Apr 6 Dr. Gudermann is sending this letter by a young woman who will marry a teacher in Catskill, New York, and who will mail the letter to Rese in America. Dr. Gudermann is a childhood friend of Rese and has not seen him since Rese left Vienenburg, West Brandenburg, Germany or Wiedelake. Gudermann's Father had a visit from Rese while Dr. Gudermann was staying in Cleve Rhine province. Soon afterwards Gudermann read in a missionary magazine that Rese was made Bishop of Detroit, and he has followed up Rese's career as close as he could. He has heard that there are letters of Rese in Munster, but he has not seen them, which he greatly regrets. He asks Rese to write to him, as he has now renewed the acquaintance of their youth. Concerning himself, Gudermann writes that he is healthy and strong and he lives a quiet and studious life. He was a teacher and educator in the orphan asylum of Hildesheim Northern Lower Saxony for 3 years, during which time he developed a decided liking for mathematics. He taught them mathematics and natural science at the Royal Gymnasium in Cleve Rhine province for 9 years, after which time he became assistant professor of mathematics at the Royal Academy University of Munster Westphalia. At that time he received an honorary doctor degree from the University of Berlin, and the King Fredrich Wilhelm III has given him his golden half-length portrait together with an autographed letter after Gudermann had sent him one of his books. He also was made full professor. In Cleve he had married a girl from Hildesheim Hannover and he has six children. The oldest one received Rese's first name, Adolph, and is a student of the Gymnasium in Munster. All children are well and his income would be sufficient, if his family had not proved so numerous and if another child were not expected. He has written four mathematical books of which three have already appeared and the fourth and largest one is now in print in Berlin. Besides he has published many papers in the Journal for Pure and Applied Mathematics by Crelle, appearing in Berlin. Gudermann is sending Rese two of his books. He could not have the books bound nor get a copy of the third book, as time was too short to get them ready. The title of the book not included is Outline of the Analytical Spherics and contains six lithographic prints. It was published by M. Du Mont, Schauberg, Cologne 1830. Should Rese have no use for these books, then he can give them to a public library or t o a clever young mathematician. Gudermann likes Rese's profession. If he had not wanted to marry, he would also have become a missionary for which he would have had the necessary physical strength. The whole south sea is full of islands, whose inhabitants know little or nothing about Christianity. The Catholics have made a small beginning with the Gambier Islands and as they have been so successful, they should continue the Christianization in a larger and more zealous way, otherwise their results will stand behind the ones of the English or the Protestants of North America. Catholic priests like the ones working on the Gambier Islands who do not care to work in comfort but who go among the savages, are necessary. Gudermann wanted to be such a missionary. He pictures the Hurons, among which he thinks Rese is working, as a small but strong people living in the North, and he hopes that no unnecessary experiments will be made with them. He asks Rese if he would rather stay with the Hurons than live in that part of North America which dishonors its own Republic and where the inhabitants are more detestable than the Turks, not because they have slaves, but because they have taken away from the slaves all possibility to become civilized and Christians. God will punish them terribly and especially will they be punished by their own slaves. When the emancipation on the West Indies has not only been theoretically but actually completed and consolidated, then punishment will come to the South of the United States and will shake the nice and easy going planters out of their complacency. Are these planters Christians who use their women slaves as brood-mares, to whom these poor people are only animals who have to bring forth children in order to satisfy their desires and increase the number of workers? The Turks live like Christians and the Christians live more detestably than the Turks. The Turks treat their slaves as companions, the planters on the Mississippi treat their slaves worse than animals. And such un-Christianity is even lawful, the state legislature tries to establish it even more firmly. Shame to the North American liberty. Gudermann hopes that Rese will be happy and well as he is himself and that he may bear the burden of his office patiently and not forget him. Gudermann thinks and speaks of him often and has proved to others by Rese's example that God is with a good person. It is wonderful how the Lord has guided Rese. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Rese, Frederick, Bishop of Detroit, New York, New York, to Father Francis Vincent Badin, Detroit, Michigan 1839 May 20 Rese has received Badin's letter and gives him carte blanche powers which he is to use with prudence and precaution. He sends two pages with his signature so that he can get powers of attorney for Mr. Godfrey for Monroe, Michigan and Mr. Maxwell for Washington, D.C. Where these matters will terminate at the next congress. Maxwell will know if the powers of attorney are necessary. Rese charges Badin to fill them out before Mr. Van Dyke and that they are to be used to sue and to be sued and without power to seal. He leaves in a few hours for Paris. Badin is to write him at Paris to be called for in 15 or 20 days., P.S. Mr. Godfrey of Monroe having Rese's Power of attorney he should take care of all his property, personal and ecclesiastical in the county of Monroe which should include the land of Macon ?. Rese will go directly to Anvers to send Badin Father J.B. DeBruyn immediately. Badin should go to Bertrand and find out how Father Stanislaus Bernier has placed the land of Pokagon in his own name which is contrary to the laws of the Church. :: III-2-g A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Santelli, Father Fl ?, Pointe de St. Ignace Michigan, to Mr. Luison Martin, Pointe de St. Ignace Michigan 1839 Jun 13 Father Santelli, the administrator of the church of St. Ignace at the Point of the same name, gives to Martin the rights to fish exclusively on the lands belonging to the same church and to Bishop Frederick Rese, on conditions that he give to Santelli three quarts of fish for each ten days that Mr. Martin shall fish on the land of the bishop under the direction of Father Florimond Bondel, and a quart of fish for each ten days that he will fish on the lands belonging to the church of St. Ignace, before the presbytery, before the church, or before the garden. Martin accepts these conditions and affixes his signature by his mark. Witnesses who sign are Sarah Ann Scott and Mary Ann Fisher. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Pier, Father Francis, Sault St. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1839 Jun 20 Father Pierz arrived in Sault St. Marie in a canoe, guided by five Indians. He left Grand Portage after many sorrows and much suffering. He had hoped to find some contribution in money from the Bishop as he begged him for it in his letter of Dec. 30, 1838. He has received no support whatsoever for over 2 years and he suffered great want especially in everything concerning his mission, in a country where everything is so expensive. He had described his miserable situation and the unjust persecutions from the American Fur Company in that letter of December 30 and also begged the Bishop to send that money to Mr. Or, the government agent at Sault St. Marie which the Bishop had promised to give yearly together with the $70 which he spent for the church in Sault St. Marie and another $77 for the potatoes which the Company had taken from him to pay for the church debt. He has had no answer. If the Bishop had found that letter a little unbecoming, he begs the Bishop to forgive him as he was greatly distressed at that time. Pierz lives in Sault St. Marie through the kindness of Mr. Ord where he can stay a short time. He cannot go anywhere as he has no money. He sent back the Indians as he cannot feel them and he cannot go back with them without money. Many Indians have already dispersed and it would be hard to bring them together again. The mission in Sault St. Marie is not worthy to have a priest but needs one very badly. A subscription for the support of a priest was drawn up and sent to the Bishop. However, many of such subscriptions have been made before, but the priest in Sault Ste. Marie never got more than a few fishes in the fall and a great deal of ingratitude for all his troubles. Pierz has not yet made a definite decision about his future and hopes that the Bishop will answer this letter soon. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Baraga, Father Frederick, LaPointe, Wisconsin, to Bishop Frederick Rese, Detroit, Michigan 1839 Jun 24 Baraga received the Bishop's letter of March 26 on June 11 and thanks him for all he has sent. He regrets that his little Indian primer is printed with so many mistakes. It is almost useless: there are hardly five or six pages with less than 14 mistakes on them. It is the printer's fault. Baraga is quite surprised about what the Sacred Congregation of Propaganda demands from the Indian missionaries. It astonishes him that a Congregation, otherwise so wise and respectful, could now demand things so badly calculated. It is through the instigation of Father Thavenet, who believes Baraga to be a heretic, that they have given such orders. According to the Bishop's advice, Baraga will write to the Archbishop of Baltimore, but hardly knowing his name, he must wait until the Bishop informs him of it. The order is injudicious because either the Propaganda has a person who understands the Indian language or it has not. If it has, then it is sufficient to send the Indian books to them, which contain the catechism and all other doctrines taught to the Indians. That person can examine them and find out for himself if they are orthodox or not. If they do not have such a person and if they demand that Baraga must translate the books, which he wrote in the Indian language for the Propaganda, then they make him his own judge. He could write the translation as he wishes and conceal any heresies, the Propaganda would not know the difference, if they do not have a person who knows the Indian language. In any case, the command that the missionaries must make a translation of their books, is useless and injudicious and consequently not binding. The superiors of the Propaganda were probably never on pagan missions, that is why they give such orders. Baraga has a tender conscience and great respect for Rome, but in this case, he does not feel obliged to obey. It is a case of "collision of duties" and he must decide for his duties to the mission. These are so important, strenuous, and numerous that he would have no time for anything else. To make a translation of the Indian books would mean neglect of his duties as a missionary. There are three Indian books: two were printed in Paris and one he wrote last winter and which he will try to have printed in Green Bay. To translate these three books word for word into Latin, comprising about 715 pages, would be a long, difficult and weary task. Here is the collision of duties: on one side, his duties to his mission which his conscience recognizes as important, on the other side, the duty the Propaganda imposes on him which his conscience recognizes as useless. Another person, less occupied, can make a translation just as well if he knows the language, if not, he cannot be a judge. This doctrine is absolutely Catholic. Baraga admits that in the beginning through the inadvertence of the interpreters a few errors were found in the Indian catechism. But these errors were thoroughly corrected even before one book was given to the Indians. If even one error against the Catholic religion can be found now, Baraga wants to be burned publicly with his books. He will write the same thing to the Archbishop in Baltimore also asking him to send his letter on to Rome. Baraga wants a catalogue of all the Catholic clergy in the United states if possible still this year. About Father Francis Pier, he cannot say anything yet. He wrote to him in the Spring when the first boat went to Grand Portage, but he has not received an answer., P.S. Baraga asks the Bishop why he has not said anything about the priest who is to come to Frond du Lac. He wants to know the Bishop's sincere opinion. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 4pp. CDET III-2-g Baraga, Father Frederick, LaPointe Wisconsin, to Father Francis Vincent Badin, Detroit, Michigan 1840 Apr 27 Baraga's relations had written in several letters that they have sent money to him through the Leopoldine Association. This money should be in the hands of Bishop Frederick Rese, as the Association never sends the money simple missionaries. But if a sum of money is given for a special missionary, the Association usually indicated that such a sum must be given to such a missionary. His eldest sister informed him that on August 17, 1838, a sum of $260 was sent specially for him. But he never received it. Then Bishop Wolf of Laibach, Jugoslavia Austria, sent half of the contribution to this diocese on August, 1839 from Vienna through the Leopoldine Association to Bishop Rese for Father Baraga and Francis Pierz. Baraga hopes that the money is already in Detroit. A Mrs. Pepeu of Trieste mentioned in a letter of September 7, 1839 that she had deposited $250 - at the Leopoldine Association expressly for Baraga. As Baraga does not know whether the Bishop is in Detroit or not, he begs Father Badin to send him the money without delay as he needs it very badly. He has received from Bishop Rese no more than $200 altogether since he came to LaPointe five years ago. The money of which Father speaks in this letter was sent expressly for him from his parents and friends and not for the diocese. The money could be given to Mr. William Brewster, Agent of the American Fur Company in Detroit, who will send a bill of exchange to the same company in Lapointe. If the Bishop should be in Detroit, then Badin should show him this letter. Baraga would like to receive all the news, especially about the diocese. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 3pp. CDET III-2-g Baraga, Father Frederick, LaPointe, Wisconsin, to Father Vincent Badin, Detroit, Michigan 1840 Jun 14 Father Baraga hopes that Father Badin has received his last letter April 27, 1840 in which he specified the sums of money which were sent to him from Europe. He would also like to receive more news about the diocese and also a catalogue with all the Catholic clergy of the United States, as he wants to know the number of the priests and the state of the different dioceses. His own little mission is in good order it is already a little parish. He intends to build a new church next summer a bigger and more beautiful one. He has already begun to make plans. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 2pp. CDET III-2-g Petition signed by 79 people of the Chapel of the Assumption, Detroit, Michigan, to Very Rev. Francis Vincent Badin V. G., Detroit, Michigan 1840 Aug 17 The Members of the Roman-Catholic German parish in Detroit express their regret that they might lose their pastor Father Joseph Frezgong. All the undersigned members declare emphatically that they are absolutely satisfied with Father Frezgong and they wish and hope that they may keep him, especially as there is no reason to be dissatisfied with him. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Baraga, Father Frederick, Lapointe, Wisconsin, to Father Vincent Badin, Detroit, Michigan 1840 Aug 25 Father V. Badin's two letters July 10 and 31, arrived on August 18. Baraga would like to know as soon as possible who will be the successor of Bishop Frederick Résé. He thanks him for sending the Almanac, containing a list of all the clergy in the US, also for the $250 which were given to a William Brewster, who was to have delivered the notification to a Mr. Borup, the Agent of the Fur Company in Lapointe. As he has not yet done so, Baraga asks Badin to see that he does. Mr. Fraushere is rather unhappy with his family. His eldest daughter died in Saut after she had lived for some time with a good-for-nothing and during that time and during that time she was not very zealous in her Catholic religion. His son is a sailor and, like all of them, has forgotten his religion. His daughter, Methilde, lives in concubinage with another good-for-nothing and will soon abandon her Catholic religion. She does not come to church even on Sundays. Baraga went to see her once, but as he could not find her alone, he could not speak to her about her salvation. It is hard for the priests to make good Christians out of the children if they see such bad example from their own Father. Outside of this family, everything is going well in the mission. There are still a few baptisms of adults. Baraga's chief concern is to keep up the practice of religion among his converts. Next spring, he intends to build a new church because the old one is too small. The congregation grows every year, partly through the conversion of the Indians, partly through the influx of Canadians, since there is a Catholic church in this place. Baraga made a contract with the American Fur Company to build a larger church. The cost will be about $1100. All of the material of the old church will be used on the new one, therefore the low cost. Baraga has already paid $1018 - counting the $250 which he has yet to receive from William Brewster. By the time they are ready to start the church, it will be already paid for. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 2pp. CDET III-2-g Milde, Vincent Edward, Archbishop of Vienna, Austria, to Father Francis Vincent Badin, V.G., Detroit, Michigan 1840 Oct 11 The Leopoldine Association has received some gifts during the past year for Fathers Francis Pierz, Frederick Baraga and Andrew Viszoczky. The sum amounts to 906 florins, 19 kreutzers which is to be sent by Arnstein and Eckeles of Vienna. In the meantime Badin can, if necessary, make allowance to the missionaries for the sum. For Pierz there are 309 fl. 41 k. for Masses to be said and other gifts of 209 Fl. 4 k. Totaling 518 f. 45 k. For Baraga 347 fl. 34 K. and for Viszoczky 40 fl. Milde asks to be informed immediately of the receipt of the money. Also he asks about the money sent to Bishop Frederick Résé on March 1, 1839 totaling 864 florins 40 kreutzers as follows: for Father Simon Saenderl, C.SS.R. 60 fl.; for a church, in honor of the B.V.M. in the diocese of Detroit 50 fl.: for Father John N. Neumann, C.SS.R.of the diocese of New York 85 fl. Milde asks Badin to give him information about the Germans in the diocese of Detroit as well as in other dioceses of North America - about their religious progress and needs and the use made for them of the money from the Leopoldine Association. This is important to him as president of the Association and because of a recent pamphlet, "Die Katholisch- Irish, bischöfliche Administration in Nord-America," by Severus Brandanus, published this year in Philadelphia. Milde does not believe all the publication says but he is afraid its contents will affect the liberality of the members of the Association. :: III-2-g A.L.S. Latin 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Rosati, Joseph, Bishop of St. Louis, Missouri, Rome, Italy, to Father Peter Paul Lefevere, Roulers, Belgium 1841 Feb 28 He received Lefevere's letter yesterday and was delighted to learn that the stay Lefevere made in his homeland has perfectly restored his health. He asks that God may be blessed for this and says He will also be glorified by the use Lefevere makes of his energies in traveling for the glory and salvation of his neighbors. God accorded him the same grace. For after being in Europe and especially in Italy he felt twenty years younger and suffered not the least indisposition. It seemed to him his spirit took on a new vigor. He hopes God will also give him the grace to use his energies in working whole heartedly for the service of God and neighbor. He received on every hand a reception he did not deserve, but for such help people do not find anything. God is to be blessed. The Pope is very satisfied with the American Church and bears it a particular tacit affection. He has approved the decrees of the American Council and consents to the demands the American bishops have made. Father John J. Chanche is created bishop of Natchez, Father Richard V. Whelan of Richmond and Father John Mary Odin Coadjutor and administrator of Detroit. Bishop Richard Pius Miles left after a few days. He will pass through France and return to Belgium. He wishes to ask Lefevere if he can return to America with him, for he wants to return before Rosati. Rosati foresees he will not be able to embark for America before the end of spring or beginning of autumn. He has to preach often here and will be steadily occupied during Lent. He has already given a mission in the Sabine to his settlement of Monte-Atorio and will leave tomorrow to give a retreat at Sarae. On his return he must preach eight days in the church of Monte-Aevallo, then give an eight day retreat to the political prisoners at Chateau-St. Ange. Today he will have the good fortune to pontificate in the Sistine chapel where the Pope and his cardinals will be present. It is a great honor for him to be able to enjoy all the ceremonies of the Pope's chapel. In the rank of a bishop assisting at the throne, he is very near His Holiness. On Lefevere's testimony he will receive into his diocese the young ecclesiastic, who then will be able to leave. Father Benedict Roux ought to return shortly with Mr. McDonnald and the other brothers. He received news from St. Louis. All goes well except the finances. Father Gaspar H. Ostlangenberg is at Salt River. If you can put another preacher in his place, you will be able to take care of him and put him where you think fitting. He must close this letter. He asks Lefevere to write before leaving. Adieu. He asks for prayers. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Baraga, Father Frederick, Lapointe, Wisconsin, to Bishop Frederick Résé, Detroit, Michigan 1841 Mar 4 Baraga is quite distressed about his money. He is building a new church and he implores the Bishop to let him have the money which is his, according to all rights. He includes a letter from his agent in Triest, Italy, Mr. J.P. Suppautschitsch, who informs Baraga of all the money that was sent to him from Europe since his return to America. But Baraga has received only about $255 - which Father Vincent Badin has sent him through Mr. William Brewster. Baraga demands now from the Bishop the rest of the money which should be sent through Mr. W. Brewster, Agent of the American Fur Company in Detroit Michigan. Baraga thinks it must be at least $400. The mission is in good order. Baraga is building a larger church on a very beautiful spot. He wants the two enclosed letters back again. :: III-2-g A.L.S. German 3pp. CDET III-2-g Sanduier, Frederic, Lyons, France, to Bishop elect Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1841 Sep 27 Postscript: The balance of an old allocation due Detroit, 581 francs, plus the allocation of 1841, 9840 francs, totals the disposition stated above, 10,421 francs. :: III-2-g A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Purcell, Bishop John Baptist, Of Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Coadjutor and Administrator of Detroit 1841 Dec 21 Purcell welcomes Lefevere to the West and the government of the Diocese of Detroit. Bishop Peter Richard Kenrick, Coadjutor of St. Louis, stayed in Cincinnati until yesterday. Purcell invites Lefevere for a visit. Meantime, Lefevere has for himself whatever powers Purcell himself possesses whenever duty or accident may bring him within the limits of this diocese Cincinnati. The Sisters of Notre Dame and Purcell thank Lefevere for the packages from Antwerp. He sends his respects to Fathers Vincent F. Badin and Martin Kundig. :: III-2-g A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Milde Vincent Edward, Archbishop of Vienna, President of the Leopoldine Association, Vienna, Austria, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1842 Feb 22 The funds collected by the members of the Leopoldine Association during the past year allows them to give some to the dioceses of North America, As President of the Association Milde has to see that the intentions of the donors are carried out in the distribution. For the German Catholics of Lefevere's diocese he transmits the sum of 5,000 florins. N.C. voted in the session of February 14, to be paid through Baron Rothschild of New York. For this purpose he asks Lefevere to accept the sum in American dollars. He urges Lefevere to draw up accounts of the state of religion in his diocese for arousing the lethargy of the members of the Association. Father Joseph Salzbacher of the metropolitan church and director of the Association is coming to America towards the end of April and Milde asks cooperation for him especially in gathering information. Note: answered July 15, 1842. :: III-2-g L.S. Latin 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Kenrick, Peter Richard Coadjutor, Bishop of St. Louis St. Louis Missouri., to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1842 Feb 23 Kenrick sympathizes with Lefevere in his many trials but has no doubt that God will enable him to remedy the evils of the past and make religion flourish. He is edified by Lefevere's zeal to eradicate intemperance. He refers to his own pastoral, accompanying the letter, in which he approves of temperance societies and mentions the work started in that line by Father George Hamilton. Things were in a neglected condition when Kenrick arrived in St. Louis. He has made so many changes that he fears Bishop Joseph Rosati will be surprised. Father Edmund Saulnier has quit the diocese, and is replaced by Father James Fontbonne. The transparencies have been removed from the windows of the church, which were a nuisance. More important, English sermons have been substituted for French at Sunday Mass. Kenrick knows Lefevere would not blame him for this if he were aware of the circumstances. In six months the English congregation would abandon the cathedral when the Jesuits open their new church; in that event Rosati would be a bankrupt. His debts are upwards of $50,000. The ten small houses which Rosati built near the site of Trinity Church are untenanted. Kenrick wants to know when to expect Lefevere in the spring as he intends to visit Arkansas early in the season. :: III-2-g A.L.S. 4pp. 8vo CDET III-2-g Kenrick, Francis Patrick, Bishop of Arath and Coadjutor of Philadelphia, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1842 Feb 23 Kenrick is happy that the affairs of Detroit are likely to be settled to Lefevere's satisfaction; he thinks that the Sacred Congregation should be informed of the actual state of things, and that Lefevere should seek from Bishop Frederick Résé the most ample kind of power of attorney with regard to Résé's real and personal estate in Detroit. If Lefevere gets the power of attorney he can consult with legal authority about seeking the return of church property now in other hands. Kenrick advises on taking possession of Church property. He sympathizes with Lefevere in his afflictions but is confident that consolations await him. He has not heard of C.C. _____ for many years. P.S. Kenrick has just given Father B _____ McCabe his exeat. If he comes to Detroit, Kenrick says he is imprudent and inconsistent and solicitous about money. Bishop Joseph Rosati arrived safe at Port au Prince Haiti. :: III-2-g A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Hughes, Bishop John, Coadjutor and Administrator of New York, New York, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Coadjutor and Administrator of Detroit, Detroit, Michigan 1842 Feb 28 Hughes has complied with Lefevere's request regarding the letter to the Archbishop Vincent Edward Milde of Vienna. Lefevere may be at a disadvantage as the Archbishop has a strong prejudice against Bishop Frederick Résé and his affairs. Lefevere has found enough to learn that the office of bishop is not a sinecure. Hughes trusts Lefevere will pay a visit after he gets things in order. Father _____ O'Cavanagh called on Hughes who advised him to enter some religious house. Hughes thinks that the man cannot do much harm. Hughes had a letter from Bishop Joseph Rosati who thinks well of prospects of his mission to Haiti. :: III-2-g A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Sanduie, Frederic, Treasurer, Lyons, France, to Peter Paul Lefevere, Bishop of Zela, Detroit, Michigan 1842 Mar 16 Sanduie informs Lefevere that following the allocation given his missions by the councils of the Propagation of the Faith he is authorized to draw on Messrs V. Guerin and sons of Lyons a sum of 760 francs 75 centimes in a draft payable on sight. In accordance with the accounting regulations of the Lyons council Sanduie sends under this cover the said draft. Lefevere is to fill it out putting in the date and, in all letters, the date above his signature. The Council's banker is obliged to pay only on a draft detached from the council's book to stubs like the one here joined. P.S. The gifts forming the amount of the draft here joined are, for Lefevere 605.-75, for Father Florimond Bonduel 105.--, for Mr. Vaerlop 50.--, totaling 760.-75. :: III-2-g L.S. French 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Olislayons de Meylandt, M.J., Tournay, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1842 Mar 25 With pleasure he remembers the Bishop and tells him how much the people of Tournay rejoice in his elevation, more for their interest in the missions than for him because the Bishop assumes a new burden not beyond his powers but one which will fatigue him and increase his reward in heaven. He sends two embroidered cushions made by the students of St. Andre who have charged him to send them. These ladies have also the ingenious idea of having a lottery of the little work of their novices for the missions. Although forced to sell the chances at a high price, they made 605 francs 75 centimes which will be included in the allocation sent from Paris. Olislayons recommends to Lefevere Father Florimond Bonduel who is working at Green Bay, Wisconsin> He has received a letter from him and Bishop Frederick Résé has told him in Paris that Bonduel is a very energetic missionary. He asks Lefevere's prayers for his aunt Madame de Theux de Meylandt who died three days ago. She had ten children. She lost seven of whom five were students. Among the other three were Father de Theux, the Jesuit and Count de Theux, the Minister of State. Madam Olislayons and her niece send their regards and ask his prayers. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Eccleston, Samuel, Archbishop of Baltimore, Baltimore, Maryland, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1842 Apr Shortly before the death of Bishop John England of Charleston South Carolina, Eccleston received a letter written by England's direction. An extract from it follows: In t he event of England's death, Father Richard S. Baker is to be administrator as Vicar Capitular until the nomination of a successor in that nomination, England desires that Baker be principally named, adding the names of Fathers John Barry and Jeremiah F. O'Neil to supply the requisite number. Eccleston is not acquainted with the priests mentioned but considers England's recommendation as all sufficient. Orders for the Ritual, etc., are to be directed to "John Murphy, Printer, Baltimore." :: III-2-g A partial L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Martin, Mr. Louis, Point St. Ignace, Michigan, to Father Florimend Bonduel, Green Bay, Wisconsin Territory 1842 Apr 9 The buildings which Bonduel began to build are all just as he left them. How they at Point St. Ignace should like to have him back! It is impossible to get any rent for Bonduel's farm from the Bourasau's and the others. Nothing from Bishop Frederick Résé's farm either as Mr. Carron will pay only Bonduel. The priest who is here celebrated Mass ten times last year, and this winter only twice. Martin does not think that is right. He also complains about the priest's ingratitude toward him notwithstanding what he has done for the Church. He claims the priest made him give a contract for the place before the church and school house. He is enclosing the paper in the letter for Bonduel to judge for himself. The school is done away with so Martin asks Bonduel for help in the education of his children, especially his oldest son who is not well and cannot do hard work. He is unable to pay but asks Bonduel to take his oldest son and teach him to read and write, or put him in some school. All the strayed flock send their best respects to their first Shepherd and beg him to come back. In the papers of Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere of Detroit. :: III-2-g A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Pierz, Father Francois, Sault Ste. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1842 May 26 Mr. Ord, agent of the savages at Sault, received from the government a new form in which the missions are to give their annual report of the Indian Mission Schools. Pierz took a copy for himself and sends one to the Bishop as head of them missions and schools. He must present reports of Arbre Croche's, Lacroix's and Middletown's schools to the agent of Mackinac and of Sault Ste. Marie's school to the agent of Sault. He is disturbed about what he should say in the column about the allotment of missionary funds. He asks whether to leave it blank or give information concerning what he gave the teachers. The new form was caused by the scandalous complaint form Father _____ Santeli against Father Francois Vincent Badin, about which he knew nothing. Furthermore, Santeli persuaded a couple of Indians from Arbre Croche to complain to the agent of Mackinac that Badin did not pay sufficiently to the schools and missionaries. The complaint reached the government. It is true that Badin did not act properly with the agent, causing scandal. Pierz wrote to Father Andrew Viszoczky at Grand Traverse and advised him to establish a school in his mission, so that in his report next fall they can show the visible superiority of Catholicism to get a proper share of the $7000 guaranteed by the treaty for the instruction of the savages. Up to now the other religious denominations are reviewing part of this fund, but there are more Catholics among the Indian pupils than in the 4 other denominations. Lefevere should then receive more than half of the fund for the Catholic pupils. Pierz is still at Sault busy with his school of 66 pupils but is leaving tomorrow for Lake Superior. Miss Perrault and her brother Edward will take care of the school. He promised them $100 a year which they wish to be paid quarterly. Pierz did not send the Holy oils to Father Florimond Bonduel at Green Bay and Father Theodore Van den Broeck, because he heard that Bonduel was not at Green Bay. He left them with Father Santeli at Mackinac. He will send them when Bonduel returns. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Purcell, Bishop John Baptist, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Miss Theresa A. Bertrand, _____ 1842 Jun 5 Mr. Hatch has favored Purcell with Miss Bertrand's kind letter which he was pleased to receive. He is glad to learn that the health of the family has improved especially that of Mr. Bertrand, who had been so delicate. He is truly distressed to learn of fire by which the Bertrand's sustained so heavy a loss. God tries His elect thus. They will soon see the light of His countenance in Holy Joy. He feels greatly the fact that they are deprived of the consolations of religion and knows by his own experience how difficult it must be for Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere or any other bishop to find enough men to meet the needs of increasing Congregations. Miss Bertrand should write Bishop Lefevere of her desolate condition without Mass on Sunday and tell him she writes on Purcell's advice. He exhorts her to remain faithful like Tobias until services are restored. Purcell sends sincere respects to her brother, sister, and also her aged Father, the honor of whose acquaintance he does not have. She should say her prayers morn, noon, and night, read a devout book for a quarter of an hour every day, and teach some destitute children the catechism and the love of God. :: III-2-g A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Bonduel, Florimond I., Green Bay, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere of Zela, Detroit, Michigan 1842 Jun 15 Bonduel paid $2500 from his personal funds for the construction of the church, presbytery and school at Pointe Saint Ignace and the school at Mackinac. The whole cost $3500. Bishop Résé gave three hundred piastres of this amount, one hundred in materials and two hundred in cash. The rest was donated by subscription, without including the shares of the church, the cemetery, and the school of Point Saint Ignace which were given free by Louizon Martin and his wife of Point Saint Ignace. The presbytery of Mackinac was built through the generosity of Monsieur Samuel Abbott of that place, the church, by subscription at various times. Bonduel certifies that this memorandum of the temporal state of the parish of Mackinac and Pointe Saint Ignace has been given to the best of his conscience. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Baraga, Father Frederick, Lapointe, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1842 Jun 28 Baraga read with great emotion the Pastoral Letter of the Bishop. He is anxious to meet him and receive his episcopal blessing, but as he cannot leave his mission, he begs the Bishop to give him the blessing in spirit when he reads these lines. Baraga also declares with God as a witness that he will render obedience to the Bishop in everything pertaining to his holy office. He thinks that obedience is the soul of spiritual life. Then Baraga cites in Latin 7 phrases about the virtue of obedience. He has always wanted to belong to a religious order because of his love for obedience, but something always prevented him from doing so. Now he asks the Bishop to put him under obedience so he will have the merits of obedience in everything he does as a missionary. Concerning his needs, he asks only to receive the money his parents or his good friends from Europe will send him. :: III-2-g A.L.S. France, Latin 3pp. CDET III-2-g Purcell, John Baptist, Bishop of Cincinnati Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevre, Detroit, Michigan 1842 Jun 29 Happy Feast day" Judge _____ Hall is anxiously looking for an answer to Purcell's letter to Father Martin Kundig about the Indian Augustine Hamelin. Hall wants details of his character, conduct and present pursuits. Purcell is giving up hope of having Bishop Benedict J. Flaget of Louisville for the dedication of the new German church next Sunday. Note in Lefevere's hand answered July 19.. :: III-2-g A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Baraga, Father Frederick, La Pointe Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, of Detroit, Michigan 1842 Jul 1 Father Baraga asks the Bishop's advice in two things: 1 He asks about Canadians or half-breed Catholics, who spend the winter in their own territory but the summer in La pointe and there live together with women without being married. He asks what he should do if they do not listen to any of his exhortations either to be married in church or to separate. He had forbidden them to go to church to make them see the horror of their crimes. But on the other hand that deprives them of the sermons which they need so much. It might be enough to keep the sacraments from them until they repent and to continue to exhort them. He hopes the bishop will advise him soon. 2 Baraga wants a mission school, but as he is all alone and his congregation rather large and spread out, he himself cannot conduct school at the same time. To try and do both would result in a neglect of his mission, his spiritual life, and also the school. Twice he had attempted to conduct a school in La pointe: first, in 1837, but a month later his Indians complained that he neglected them too much; the second time, last winter. The interruptions were quite frequent and after a month and a half, he had to leave La pointe altogether to go on a mission trip to Fond du Lac in the middle of the winter. When he had returned, Lent began and his missionary duties increased. Again he had to stop teaching and he has not tried again. He begs the Bishop to consider their two problems carefully for he is willing to do whatever he is told. There are two Presbyterian schools in La pointe one for boys, one for girls. Almost all the Catholic children go there. They are taught to read and write in English and Indian, but it has been agreed that no mention of religion may be made, otherwise Baraga would take the children out of school immediately. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 3pp. CDET III-2-g Kundig, Father Martin, Milwaukee, Wisconsin Territory, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1842 Jul 7 The work is begun and is satisfactory though the congregation is very much divided and lukewarm: the Irish are divided among themselves and opposed to the French; the French despise the Irish; the Germans are like a flock who have had no pastor. With God's help Kundig hopes to see a change before two months have elapsed. The Sixpence Society is established. Kundig visited Furlong's Settlement to make arrangements according to Lefevere's request. The best land of the country is in Catholic hands; within ten miles are about two hundred zealous and pious families. They disagree about the location for the church to be erected. If Lefevere finds it possible to leave him in Milwaukee, Kundig will be ready in about eight or ten weeks to make Father Thomas Morrissey a useful co-laborer in Wisconsin. The whole country is Catholic; one priest cannot hold out an Irishman can do little good in Milwaukee if left alone; but if Kundig is left there, or if Lefevere sends his countryman with Morrissey, a great deal can be done with God's assistance. Kundig acknowledges the will of God in Lefevere's orders. He is just as happy in the midst of woods as in cities. P.S. Should Kundig be allowed to remain, Lefevere is to have Miss Heffernan pack his belongings and send them in care of M. Juneau, Milwaukee. Last Sunday they had in their church new benches, a new sacristy, a place for the singers, and a new altar. Note by Lefevere answered July 18. :: III-2-g CDET III-2-g Jesse, A _____ de, President, Lyons, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefebvere Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1842 Jul 14 The Council of the Association of the Propagation informs Lefevere that the Paris Council is in charge this year of sending him the allocation granted by the two councils for 1842 to the diocese of Detroit. The treasurer will arrange with him about the manner and periods of payment. The Council sends Lefevere a copy of the customary list of demands for annual information requesting him to fill out its columns as well as possible and return it. Lefevere should send this list as well as other information of any kind so as to reach the Council of Lyons before May 1 when it begins to make the allotments. The Council asks also for correspondence Lefevere may consider suitable to be inserted in the Annals. Lefevere knows how the interest in the collection compiled and printed at Lyons furnishes a foundation for the Propagation of the Faith. The Council hopes he will not refuse., P.S. The amount of the allocation granted the Detroit diocese for the current year proves the interest with which the Council received the letter he sent them February 15 last. The future would have gained greater importance for Lefevere if he could realize as the council members do how inadequate are their resources to meet all the needs from all sides for establishing more missions and for the development of Dioceses and institutions. Jesse asks Lefevere to join him in prayer for the success of the work and an increasing ability to support missions. :: III-2-g L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Lambert _____ , for the President, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1842 July 14 Lambert writing for the President informs Lefevere that the two councils of the Association of the Propagation, of Paris and Lyons, have allotted the diocese of Detroit 53.200 francs for the fiscal year 1842. If Lefevere compares this sum to the allotments of other dioceses for same period he will realize that the councils have taken well into consideration the needs of the Detroit diocese. It is the largest but one of this year's allocations to single diocese. The council has no need to remind Lefevere that the two councils especially the Parisian want as much information as possible on the state of missions. The council will be happy to receive reports on the needs and progress of Religion in a country where, though there is much to do, the presence and zeal of a bishop with whom the Council was familiar will open an era of regeneration. Countersigned by G. Choiselat Gallien as treasurer. :: III-2-g L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Kundig, Father Martin, Milwaukee, Wisconsin Territory, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1842 Jul 15 He excuses himself for not writing sooner. Before leaving Detroit, Kundig engaged Doctor Louis Cavalli to make a settlement with Michigan bank if possible. Cavalli now writes to him that his debt of $500 and five years' interest can be settled for $180. Had Kundig returned to Detroit with Lefevere, he could have settled it without difficulty, for he advanced up to $40 for the burial ground of the Trinity congregation; and $94 for the building of St. Mary's Church, Detroit and Cavalli has $25 or $30. These resources and the income due him from the Trinity Church congregation in the June pew-rent would have enabled him to bring the business to a close. Now here he is in Milwaukee after Cavalli has given the word that in four weeks he will redeem the bill. Kundig desires to be left to follow his calling, which cannot be as long as the debts remain. In Milwaukee he cannot get a cent. He must have the church enlarged and have a schoolhouse, a cemetery and a pastor's house. Had Bishop Frederick Résé assisted him with the orphans, things would be in a better standing. The Trinity congregation for a considerable time could pay him nothing; when he labored for the Germans, too, he had nothing wherewith to pay his debts. Cavalli will call on Lefevere to hear what he can do. Kundig writes reluctantly to Lefevere in this matter, not knowing any one else in Detroit who could have any influence with the trustees. Prospects in Milwaukee begin to be a little better. Mr. Soloman Juneon and he began to solicit a subscription for church and school purposes. Kundig will give Lefevere good lodging next fall in the pastor's house. He will have about $300 or $400 to make a beginning. The most is presented by Protestants in and around Milwaukee. The inhabitants of Furlongs Settlement Wisconsin have consented to hew and haul the frame for the pastor's house to town and raise it without letting one Milwaukee man assist them. :: III-2-g A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Kundig, Father Martin, Milwaukee, Wisconsin Territory, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1842 Aug 8 Yesterday, seeing his congregation unusually numerous, Kundig announced that next Sunday the divine service for the German congregation would begin at 8:30 and for the English at 10:30. He has not yet obtained permission to celebrate two Masses, but had reason to believe that Lefevere would consent as soon as he should hear of the circumstances. Yesterday they rang the Presbyterian bell on their steeple and made it Catholic. "The Society" held its first monthly meeting; it has brought in already about $60. The subscription is daily increasing. The schoolhouse goes on well and so also the arrangements for the addition to the church. Kundig never yet saw a congregation of different languages and national feelings so well united. It is God's work. A copper ball 20 inches in diameter is being prepared for the steeple; the cross, four feet long---the steeple to be tinned---will be seen at a great distance. Dr. Louis Cavalli informed Kundig of the kind answer Lefevere gave him when he called on Kundig's account. Kundig thanks Lefevere for it. He will never go into debt in the future. At present Kundig cannot expect an income as long as they are building. Next week he enters a house next to the church where he will live with the schoolteacher, and elderly and saintly man. As soon as he can spare anything, he will send it to Lefevere. He enumerates his expenditures. After one or two months any priest can follow him and will have an income, a house and sufficient to live, though one priest will find hard work, the mission being very heavy, and the Germans increasing daily. P.S. Father Florimond Bonduel's watch will be worth $15 when repaired. Watchmaker demand's $4 for repairing it. :: III-2-g A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Van den Broeck, Father John T., La Petite Chute Gr Kockalin Wisconsin Territory, To Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere of Zela, Detroit, Michigan 1842 Aug 10 The articles he received pleased the Indians greatly. On Sunday, August 7, he solemnly blessed the bell, to satisfy the Indians; devotion and edify the neophytes whose greatest joy is to pass feast days in God's house using prayers and canticles and nourishing themselves with God's speech. After the solemn chanting of mass and exposition of the Blessed Sacrament in the ciborium Lefevere gave the church, he began the ceremonies. One must be present to realize with what joy the poor savages sang the chants and praised God. During the ceremony they chanted psalms in their language and responded in Latin when necessary as he had taught them. The regard themselves fortunate to know the moment God calls them to the mysteries; they regard the sound of the bell as the divine voice. After vespers he explained to them the prayers and ceremonies and reminded them how Bishop Lefevere loved them and made them so many presents so that they might be good Christians. He is happy to be able to satisfy their pious desire to have a solemn procession from time to time since they have an occasion to sing God's praises and pray for the Church's intentions during the jubilee time. Many outside the Church regard themselves fortunate to be able to assist at the Holy Sacrifice and pray for "Ketchi Mekate-okwanie," the great black robe, the bishop who gave the church such gifts. The rosaries Lefevere sent please them for the prayers of the rosary they pray most. They carry them about their necks. One can distinguish the Christians from pagans by this. The Indians asked Van den Broeck to remind Lefevere to tell them if he has some medals of the Holy Virgin. The church still lacks cruets and holy water basins. Van den Broeck hopes Lefevere will remember them when the occasion presents itself. Van den Broeck has discovered that of two people he baptized and married the wife was formerly married by pagan rites to the brother of her present husband. The brother is long ago dean and was not baptized. He will be obliged to follow the direction Lefevere mentioned. He asks Lefevere for alphabets for the children, who have none. Father John Martin Kundig promised to send him some Germans as tenant farmers. Van den Broeck has made arrangements for locating them but fears Kundig has forgotten. He would like to know for sure, if possible. Father Francis Vincent Badin wrote him through Mr. Desnoyer. But he seems to have forgotten that the $100 he sent May 8, 1841, from the bank of Michigan was not good and that Mr. Michel would not receive it, and since no one would receive it he was obliged to give some of it to Mr. Desnoyer at the value of $50 in merchandise, and that the $100 for Mr. Mitchel could not be paid. Father Badin wrote November 10 that he would try to replace this money for Mr. Mitchel. But since the dollars are not paid for, Mitchel mad Van den Broeck pay the 7% and wrote him that he will have to take him to court. Van den Broeck answered July 22 that he had written to Badin that he should have patience until the answer. In joining with the savages in thanking Lefevere for his benefits, he hopes they will be honored to see him at the little falls. Little falls will become great by his greatness. Respects. P.S. To avoid a double postage he adds Father Badin's letter of November 10, 1841. A.L.S. French 8vo. CDET III-2-g Badin, Father Francis Vincent, V.G., Detroit, Michigan, to Father John T. Van den Broeck, La Petite Chute, Wisconsin Territory 1841 Nov 10 Van den Broeck's letter of October 25 1841 surprised and troubled Badin. Badin has just written Mitchell that he has both Van den Broeck's draft of $100 of December 6, 1840, which he paid in July to Mr. Brown, Notary Public, and the protest which is adjoined "co-le" for colle etc., etc.... he will replace them as soon as possible. He tells Van den Broeck not to sell anything but remain at his post, where he is useful for God's glory. The new Coadjutor, Lefevere, whom Badin is awaiting daily will aid Van den Broeck greatly and report his great services and sacrifices to the government. M. Desnoyers' action appears like a Yankee trick ? To have 100 for 50, and Badin could say 25 for he gains half on the merchandise. The great judge of consciences will bring to light all the subterfuges of men. Badin wishes that God will give him Desnoyers grace to do penance. He asks Lefevere to pray for him and Desnoyers, "etc, etc.,..." :: III-2-g copy French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Loras, Mathias, Bishop of Dubuque, Burlington, Iowa Territory., to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 18421 Aug 23 Loras acknowledges the letter of July 17. He is more convinced that Wisconsin should be erected into a new see, particularly since he saw Bishop Peter Richard Kenrick at Galena Illinois. Kenrick would willingly cede to the new diocese certain counties from Illinois as desired by some persons. This must be examined in the next council. Detroit will have enough by having Michigan. Loras has changed his mind concerning the French catechisms. Bishop Benedict J. Flaget of Louisville has given encouragement with regard to the translation thereof, which is being made by M. McN Father John McGill editor of the Catholic Advocate. Poor Iowa: no seminary, no college, no sisters, some churches and few priests. However, Loras is not discouraged. One of his Indian Missions is troubled by, Presbyterianism. He proposes next month to visit it. He is always willing to help Lefevere in Wisconsin, where five new churches were built in three years, and asks him to write often. :: III-2-g A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Kundig, Father Martin, Milwaukee, Wisconsin Territory, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1842 Aug 24 Lefevere's letter conveying his wish for Kundig to return to Detroit came last night. Kundig is ready. He hopes his last two letters gave no offense. Though his attachment to Milwaukee is very great, he wants but to know the day and he will start immediately ... and better to start now than next spring for many reasons: the church, except the steeple, is finished; new addition is not yet begun; Sunday school and day school have just begun; debts are liquidated; boarding school has not yet opened. By next spring the attachment of the congregation would be increased, and his departure would be made more difficult or perhaps impossible. The principal difficulties are: 1. The attachment of the three congregations. Father Lawrence Kilroy will find difficulties yet have no brother priest within hundreds of miles to console him. 2. To get as much money as possible and to obtain more room in the church, Kundig holds divine service separately for the two congregations. Thus he can sell the pews twice. If he is called away, justice will require the return of the pew-rent to the Germans. The Catholics in Southport are not able to support a priest. Kundig intended to call on Lefevere in about two weeks for Father Thomas Morrissey. Besides Southport there are six large congregations in different directions where churches are being built or about to be begun next winter ... they all desire to have a priest, say every sixth Sunday. Morrissey could take care of them while Kundig would superintend the building. Should he be allowed to stay, he entreats Lefevere to let him know immediately and to send his belongings. He will follow the warning Lefevere gave him. He keeps nothing in his hands. All is done by the officers appointed by the society, who know a little too much to be misguided by his advice. He would have wished to see Lefevere there before leaving; but Lefevere's command will find him his most obedient servant. :: III-2-g A.L.S. 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Jesse, A _____ de, President of the Council, Lyons, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere of Zela, Detroit, Michigan 1842 Sep 8 The anxieties Lefevere expresses in his letter of July 29 rest on a mistake of fact which fortunately the Council can easily clear up. Perhaps a letter from the treasurer at Paris, who is charged with remitting to Lefevere the sum allocated for the current year, has already calmed his anxiety by making known this sum. Fearing the treasurer did not write him, the Council, completing its own letter of July 14 which did not give the figure of the allocation, hastens to tell him it is 53,200 francs. In view of the Association of the Propagation's enormous responsibilities and short resources compared to the greatness of the needs, Lefevere will realize that the sum granted him proves that the councils speak not only of their vital interest in h is diocese but also of their considering it among the first rank among the missions to be aided abundantly. Lefevere's mistake proceeds from his not knowing the way the councils make their annual allotments. Jesse will explain it to him. The allocations are determined in advance and are chargeable against the funds for the current year. They have not yet been received at the time they are allotted. As soon as they reach the central treasuries they are sent out to the missions in the determined proportions. When Lefevere first wrote the council nearly a year ago the allotting for 1841 had already been made. The 6,600 francs granted to Detroit was an extraordinary decision made in consideration of the pressing needs Lefevere has told of. It was in addition to the annual allocations in attending the last distribution, of 1842. "The number 10,600 francs noted in the May quarterly of 1842 indicated a sum sent in 1841, the same number as the account included in the issue of May 1843 will relate, to a time when very probably the 53,200 francs concerned voted in 1842 will be in Lefevere's hands." The Council speaks only in probabilities. Lefevere will realize that the allocation of which it informs him will not be immediately payable. Mr. Choiselot, treasurer of the Council of Paris, has charge of making payments. He will take care to send Lefevere his sum in whole or in part as soon as possible. Jesse will hasten to write Choiselot so that consideration of the circumstances of the missions will persuade him to regulate his payments in accordance. Jesse asks Lefevere to believe in the desire the council shows of helping him as much as the state of his diocese requires. The Council laments the meagerness of the resources with which it tries to meet the needs of so many missions at one end of the world or the other. Jesse asks that they join in praying God to increase the friends for the propagation of His Kingdom on earth. :: III-2-g L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Vicari, Hermann de, Archbishop-elect of Freiburg in Brisgau Freiburg in Brisgau, Germany, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1842 Sep 24 Vicari and his clergy received Lefevere's letters of July 29, 1842, and perceived from them that Lefevere greatly desired to be more certain of the morals of the priest Anton Seitz and the discharge he received from Vicari. He left Vicari as a priest named Francis Anton Seitz, former parish priest of Thannheim in the Hohenzollern- Hechingen principality, in April, 1833. He accepted the testimonials and letters of dismissal. Vicari attaches a copy of them so that from them Lefevere may see that Seitz lead a decent, commendable life in Vicari's diocese. Vicari asks God to grant Lefevere many joys in the Lord and many workers for Christ's vineyard who will propagate the faith, morals, and discipline of the Catholic Church. Respects. CDET III-2-g Bernard, Vicar General, Freiburg im Breisgau, to All who see, read or hear this document 1833 Apr 26 Francis Anton Seitz from Hechingen and parish priest in Thannheim expressed to the Vicar his desire to leave the Archdiocese and go to the United States for the sake of a better fortune. He asked the Vicar to grant him discharges. The Vicar accedes to this request and attests that Francis Anton Seitz, of moral character, is entangled in no excommunication, suspension, interdict, ecclesiastical penalty, irregularity, or other canonical impediment. While in the Archdiocese of Freiburg Seitz led a life decent in morals and conversation proper to clerics and devoted himself zealously to the care of souls. Wherefore the Vicar grants Seitz the license and discharge to subject himself to some bishop in the United States. In testimony of this the Vicar writes this document and attaches to it the Archiepiscopal seal. :: III-2-g L.S. 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Baraga, Father Frederick, Lapointe, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1842 Sep 30 Father Baraga received the Bishop's letter of August 21 on September 16. It has given him great consolation to learn of the zeal of the Bishop's congregation during the 10 days retreat, but it grieves him to think that his own little congregation, especially the Canadians, make such little efforts to obtain the Indulgences which the Holy Church offers and of which he preaches so often. The Indians are much more zealous. Almost all of those who go to Holy Communion have fulfilled the conditions prescribed by the Holy Father and hope to gain the Plenary Indulgence. From Mr. Gabriel Cotte, Baraga had heard that the Bishop intends to visit him next summer. He begs him to do so about August 1st, because at that time the members of his mission are almost all present. Many have to go away to find a better livelihood during the year. He also begs the Bishop to bring along the circulars about temperance in French, because he wants to found a Temperance Society. He would also like to have the Catholic Almanac of 1842 and 1843. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 2pp. CDET III-2-g Baraga, Father Frederick, Lapointe, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1842 Oct 5 A treaty has been made and signed yesterday in Lapointe in which $2000 are to be allowed for the schools. Robert Stuart, the Indian agent who made the treaty, came to see Baraga and gave him hope that something might also be done for a Catholic school. Baraga wrote to him in the morning the enclosed letter. Stuart answered that Baraga should write to his Bishop about it - Baraga encloses also that letter. He asks the Bishop to represent this matter to the Secretary of War in Washington, telling him that it is not fair to give all to the Protestants and nothing to the Catholics, especially as the Catholic Indians and half-breeds are just as numerical in strength as the Protestants on the land the government bought. If Baraga could obtain $300 it would suffice to keep a teacher. Baraga also asks to have the three enclosedbooks bound and to bring them next summer when the Bishop intends to come. A.L.S. French 2pp. The enclosures are as follows: CDET III-2-g Baraga, Father Frederick, Lapointe, Wisconsin, to Mr. Robert Stuart of the American Fur Company Lapointe, Wisconsin ` Baraga thanks Mr. Stuart for coming to him and proposing to appropriate a certain sum for schools and missions. As this sum is now appropriated, Baraga hopes that Stuart keeps his intention to give a share of this money to the Indian congregation as the Indians and half- breeds in his mission are more numerous than the Protestants. About $300 a year would please the Indians. Their chief is Buffalo's oldest son. Baraga and his congregation have always desired a Catholic school but could never afford to pay a teacher. He begs Mr. Stuart to consider his reasons which are fair and just and not inferior to those of his competitors. He trusts that the hopes which Mr. Stuart gave him will come through. P.S. If Mr. Stuart could give some assurance, then Baraga would engage a good teacher from Detroit for next summer. 1842 Oct 5 Enclosures continued CDET III-2-g Stuart, Robert, Lapointe, Wisconsin, to Father Frederick Baraga, Lapointe, Wisconsin 1842 He has received Baraga's note of March 3 and will try to see that justice is done in regard to the school money. Stuart will make a report to the Secretary of War who will make such decision as he deems just. The results will be made known to Bishop Lefevere to whom Baraga should communicate. Should the treaty be ratified, the teacher can be procured next spring. Stuart hopes that Baraga will be able to do much for the Indians. :: III-2-g A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Kundig, Father Martin, Detroit, Michigan, to Mr. _____ Meldrum, Saginaw, Michigan 1842 Oct 5 Being absent from Detroit for four months on a mission in the Territory of Wisconsin, Kundig could not attend to Meldrum's letter. Upon his return he was informed of Mrs. Meldrum's coming to town. He visited her, having Saginaw on his mind since his mission there last spring. The prospect of beginning a church in Saginaw, and Meldrum's interest in it made Kundig anxious to address him. Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere is making arrangements in Detroit which will naturally extend through the diocese. They have been neglected but it will be different in the future. The Bishop will visit them next spring especially if they lay a foundation for the church in Saginaw. Kundig hopes the officers will continue to take interest and prove worthy. He asks how many families would move to Meldrum's quarters if a church were built in his neighborhood. In Detroit papers. :: III-2-g A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Baraga, Father Frederick, Lapointe, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1842 Oct 28 Baraga acknowledges the receipt of 2 boxes of beautiful candles, and a box of crackers. He is very happy about it. Baraga apologizes for having charged $400 to the Bishop's account, but he is sure that he will receive the money next fall from Europe. If the Bishop was unable to pay the money, it does not matter because the Company does not lose anything, Baraga will pay the interest. There were many sick this fall. Within the last 19 days 4 children died and 3 men. Two of the children were pagans, but were baptized just before death. He carries the sacraments often all day long to the sick, but he himself feels well. The crackers came in very handy because the store did not have any this year and sick people ask for them often. They dip them in sugar water and prefer them to anything else. He will correct the Ottawa books during the winter and send them to l'Arbre Croche next spring. He is sorry that he has no time to write to Father Otto Skolla whose letter he has received. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 3pp. CDET III-2-g Hailandière, Celestine de, Bishop of 1842 Dec 11 Vincennes, Indiana, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan ` Hailandière asks why he should be offended by Lefevere's silence. They should be rather consoled that they have offended neither God nor a brother. He is astonished at the contrarities in the path of Lefevere but the previous history of poor Detroit could not make things otherwise and Lefevere has the weapons and must defend the kingdom of God. The bishops of flourishing dioceses must also have their trials, such as Bishop Anthony Blanc of New Orleans. Hailandière participates in Lefevere's trials. They will have a happy ending. If Father Francis Vincent Badin goes away rich from a mission which lives on alms will he not be so represented? Badin did not go to Vincennes but Hailandière met him at Louisville last week. He prepares to go to France. Hailandière, if he were in Lefevere's place, would write to Father Stephen Theodore Badin, his brother, at Louisville and again to the Bishop of Orleans France, where he goes to retire, and to all other bishops he knows to bring the matter to the attention of the bishop of Orleans. He would send to Rome to get an order against Badin. Father Louis Dufour, if he returns to Rome, could carry the message for Lefevere since he has complained of Badin to Hailandière. Hailandière asks for prayers, saying he needs them most., P.S. Hailandière has sent to South Bend Indiana, Father Edward Frederick Sorin. Sorin goes to found a college and a novitiate for the Brothers of Holy Cross. He recommends Sorin to Lefevere. He has given him faculties for the part of Lefevere's diocese at his doorstep and suggests that Lefevere change or restrict his jurisdiction. :: III-2-g A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Kenrick, Peter Richard Coadjutor Bishop of St. Louis St. Louis, Missouri, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1842 Dec 11 Having just received Lefevere's letter of December 9, Kenrick loses no time in acknowledging it. He neglected to reply to an earlier one because he was absent from St. Louis almost constantly since Easter. He is sending Lefevere a Pastoral address which he made to his people concerning the seminary, now at St. Louis. His only hope of completing Trinity Church is in Father John Timon to whom he has made an offer. Father George Hamilton has laid the foundation of a new church in the northern part of the city, the lot for which was given by Mrs. _____ Biddle, and to which Mrs. _____ Mullanphy has subscribed $1000. Kenrick expresses his opinion about Father John Kenny; of the rumors about his addiction to drink; of his appointment to Galena Illinois; and his dismissal. Kenrick regrets that Father Francis Vincent Badin has disappointed Lefevere, and hopes Lefevere will not pay his demand. Kenrick does not believe Badin's attorney would be able to succeed at law. He hopes to find Lefevere in St. Louis on his return from Arkansas. He is glad Lefevere's firmness put a stop to the disturbers of the peace about whom he wrote. What great evils Bishop Anthony Blanc of New Orleans has to struggle with. God grant that out of this scandal lasting peace may arise! Kenrick received a letter from Bishop John Baptist Purcell of Cincinnati. Purcell is displeased with Father Michael O'Connor's nomination to the See of Charleston South Carolina, because the rule of the council was not followed. Kenrick states what he believes are the facts: that unfavorable information about the first of the three persons recommended by the late Bishop John England of Charleston was communicated to the Archbishop Samuel Eccleston of Baltimore and to Bishop Joseph Rosati of St. Louis. Rosati then proposed O'Connor without the knowledge of Bishop Francis Patrick Kenrick. He mentions this lest Lefevere should think O'Connor's nomination was effected by Kenrick's brother, or with his concurrence and consent. Kenrick has been obliged to dismiss Father Timothy Conway and Father Charles Meyer. Meyer continued to exercise his ministry after withdrawal of faculties, and published an insulting letter in the German paper. Kenrick has since then learned other unfavorable facts about him. All this shows that St. Louis has its difficulties as well as Detroit., P.S. Father Stephen Theodore Badin is in Lexington or some other part of Kentucky., Note on first page by Lefevere indicates that this letter was answered February 15, 1843. :: III-2-g A.L.S. 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Loras, Mathias Bishop of Dubuque, Dubuque, Iowa Territory, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1842 Dec 15 Loras acknowledges Lefevere's favor of November 30. After reflection he adds to what Bishop Peter Richard Kenrick says the M.K. Father John Kenny is given to lying and has given scandal at Galena. If he is repentant Lefevere could try him for a month. The general rule adopted by the Bishop of Dubuque with regard to strange priests is to allow one year's trial during which he could leave or the bishop dismiss him. Loras deplores the conduct of Father Vincent F. Badin, and explains the regulation adopted by himself in synod to obviate such conduct. The regulations cover salaries, Mass intentions, collections, and surplus funds. This rule has, so far, preserved his priests in a spirit of disinterestedness and zeal. Loras considers Lefevere's severe measure concerning the St. Anne Congregation Detroit, Michigan as the best, which along with those adopted by Bishop Anthony Blanc of New Orleans will support the wise measures of Bishop John Hughes. Loras is about to conclude a deal on the English catechisms. He will keep 100 for Lefevere from this first edition. :: III-2-g A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Kenrick, Francis Patrick, Bishop of Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1842 Dec 19 Kenrick is grieved to learn of the pain given Lefevere from an unexpected quarter. Even if the debt were just, Lefevere cannot be held responsible for debts incurred before his appointment if he has not by his own act assumed responsibility. He has heard that the only fault of the person was attachment to money. No scandal should be taken if he has been a married man since the church permits a man once married to orders. Kenrick has not seen him but if he does he will try to get him to abandon his claim. The silence of Rome may arise from, embarrassment. The Bishop Frederick Résé ought to be decently maintained even in his retreat. Kenrick cannot see how property in Bishop Frederick Résé's name can be defended except with the imperfect power of attorney given to Bishop Claude Mary Odin. Perhaps an act of the Legislature could give Lefevere all the temporal rights of the absent bishop. The Cincinnati Telegraph's announcement of Dr. Michael O'Connor's appointment to the See of Charleston has no foundation save that he has been proposed by Bishop Joseph Rosati of St. Louis. The Archbishop Samuel Eccleston, in deference to Kenrick's wishes to retain O'Connor for the See of Pittsburgh, sent three names: Rev. John McElroy S.J., Very Rev. Michael O'Connor, and Rev. James Madison Lancaster. The Telegraph's announcement has been copied into the Religious Cabinet. As the matter has become public, Kenrick believes it necessary to withdraw opposition to the nomination. Lefevere can express to the Sacred Congregation his views on this; and thus have an occasion to arduous duties., P.S. He wishes Lefevere all the consolations of the approaching festivities. :: III-2-g A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Purcell, John Baptist, Bishop of Cincinnati Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1842 Dec 20 The affairs of the Diocese of Detroit were in such a predicament when Lefevere undertook its administration that Purcell anticipated the trials Lefevere would have to endure. Compliance with such an order was as meritorious as martyrdom. The two Fathers Vincent F. and Stephen T. Badin stayed so short a time in Cincinnati that Purcell could not find time to speak to them about the subject of Lefevere's letter of December 1. But Purcell's brother Father Edward Purcell did, and Vincent Badin wrote to his lawyer to refrain from bringing suit against Lefevere. Purcell fears that Vincent Badin kept the money that Father John B. DeBruyn had for ^Father Emanuel Thienpont. American bishops are very much isolated and have need of faithful and enlightened counselors, as well as smaller and more compact dioceses, and their temporalities placed on a more solid footing. If Lefevere has more embarrassments of one kind, some of his neighbors have more of another. Purcell finds consolation in meetings, such as the one to which all bishops are summoned by Archbishop Samuel Eccleston in Baltimore in May, though these are expensive and inconvenient. He would submit to remaining longer in Baltimore this time, if they could remedy existing evils and enforce the canons of former councils more effectually. Purcell hopes to see Lefevere soon, at least when Lefevere is on his way to the council, and probably travel together with some of the Western and Southern bishops to Baltimore. :: III-2-g A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Kundig, Father Martin, Milwaukee, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere of Zela, Detroit, Michigan 1842 Dec 29 Kundig wrote to Father Edmund Kilroy some time ago, but Kundig conjectures Kilroy did not receive the letter. Kundig and associates received the ordo for 1843 and thanks Lefevere. Since his return from Detroit Kundig did not write Lefevere. There was nothing of importance and Lefevere's time is precious. He wishes to tell Lefevere of an idea that weights on his mind. Kundig is credibly informed that Mr. Williams, treasurer of Trinity Church, will not be able to pay him the money due him after the collection is made because of the demands made on it by Kundig's creditors. Some of his creditors are willing to take 35 cents on the dollar but he cannot pay them that, and the others dollar for dollar. Kundig sees but one solution. He will give Lefevere a receipt to Mr. Williams for all due him from the congregation, if Lefevere will accept it. Kundig wants the money as soon as possible since the interest on debts he could cancel at 25 cents on the dollar is accumulating rapidly. He cannot save anything for six or eight months to come. He is opening the way for someone after him to earn. Such it was in Detroit and Ohio. He desired to leave Detroit because he could not meet his creditors. Some have appointed lawyers in Milwaukee to call upon him, but he has more rest from them. With $700 he could clear himself of all debt. Not having it and being unable to get it he prays that God may do what he pleases with him. He and Father Thomas Morrisey are so busy as sometimes not to know what to do first. He should now go 150 miles to Mineral Point, Wisconsin where the first inhabitants are Catholics, General Becket, Colonel O'Neil, Captain Dotch and their families, Doctor McSherry etc. and to two other places too Catholics who never yet saw a priest in Wisconsin. He would explain their doings but, having written them up for Mr. Smith editor of the Detroit Catholic paper, Lefevere can read them there. He writes these letters at home; he has no time on the mission. He is sorry to have to stay at home now answering six weeks back correspondence, and neglecting urgent calls. He is convinced Wisconsin will take a noble place among the dioceses as soon as a bishop is appointed for it. If Lefevere toured the zealous and contented Wisconsin congregations he would return well pleased. Most Catholics here came last year or this, are poor but healthy and have good land and water. They are hopeful and thank God for having brought them to Wisconsin. He sends Lefevere the handbill for the school arrangements. The plastering not being finished the opening of the institution for boarders had to be postponed, though many have called for the purpose., P.S. He wishes Lefevere a happy new year that as it is the first for Lefevere as Bishop, it may be the best of his life. Father Morrisey would wish the same, but is on the mission. :: III-2-g A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, Lapointe, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1843 Enclosed are the details of Baraga's little mission. If the Bishop should wish any other information Baraga will do his best to satisfy him. But he cannot give reports about any other mission as for instance Father Francis Pierz's, because he was never in that part of the country, but he hopes that it will become a very interesting mission. Father Otto Skolla should remain at least another year in or around Detroit to learn French properly, because he cannot be of use to Baraga without the knowledge of French. But in and around Detroit are many Germans, he can be of use to them and at the same time study French. As the Bishop has been very kind to Baraga and tried to satisfy his petitions, Baraga asks for one thing more the little box of candle ends which the Bishop has in his Cathedral. He should send it: c/o Mr. Livingston, Saut de Ste. Marie. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. CDET III-2-h Lefevere, Peter Paul, Bishop of Zela,, Administrator of the diocese of Detroit,, to the faithful of his diocese 1843 Jan. Bishop Lefevere has observed that Catholics in his diocese are marrying outside the Church. The Church has always reproved such clandestine marriages. If he did not condemn and punish in an exemplary manner guilty parties in the present situation he would be concuring in their works. Jesus Christ said that a member, however useful, should be separated from the body rather than allowed to corrupt it. St. Paul did the same in the case of the Corinth scandal. Canonical punishment has always been meted out against her rebellious children who scandalize their brethren. Therefore he pronounces sentence of excommunication "ipso facto et latae sententiae" on all Catholics of both sexes who marry outside the Church, that is, contract marriage before any other than a Roman Catholic priest. Parents who consent to such marriages and heads of families who permit them to be contracted in their houses are also excommunicated. Lefevere reserves to himself the power, except in case of death, to absolve those so excommunicated. The same document is begun in French on the third page but ends after the second sentence. :: III-2-h L. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Arbre Croche, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1843 Jan. 2 Pierz wishes Lefevere a Happy New Year and he sends his yearly report on the missions. He sent the school reports 2 days before. One very important matter occurs to him: the establishment of an orphanage home. On Castor Island, he found 4 young Catholic children living with an old pagan aunt, capable neither of feeding nor of educating them. There were many such cases. He wishes he could feed and dress and give a Catholic education to the 20 Orphans in the mission. But he does not want to do anything without Lefevere's consent. He has read in Lefevere's pastoral letter of April 20, 1843, that churches could not be built or consecrated without a written title in the name of the Bishop. This coming summer, he will bless three little churches in the mission. But the savages were not able to give legal title to their churches, since they have not been emancipated and the land is not their property. Pierz asks what is to be done. In 1834, some land was bought at Sault Ste. Marie for the Bishop Frederick Rese in the name of the Bishop of Detroit. But Francher gave the papers to Rese because the Bishop owed some money to the fur company. In 1838, Rese paid this debt. If Lefevere does not have the deed, he should ask Francher for it, because the heirs of the family that sold the land want it back. It seems as if the garden of Pierz has increased in value. He asks Lefevere to be sure and send a good priest next spring to Sault Ste. Marie. Otherwise his work for 2 years and that of Father Francis Haetscher for 11/2 years will be lost. The savages of Grand Traverse are disgusted with their minister and Pierz thinks he could convert all the Indians to Catholicism. However, he will do this yet, even though the Presbyterian minister has the support of the government. Incidentally, the government spent about $20,000 during the past four years to make the Protestant mission equal to the Catholic. In a few years, Pierz will establish a beautiful mission there. The savages in the mission are uncertain about their legal status. The land has been surveyed and will probably be sold during the year. Pierz advised the savages to send a petition to the Congress and to the government of Detroit to ask for the right to become American citizens and be able to buy lands. However, because the President and higher officials are Presbyterians, Pierz doubts that any success can come to the savages until a new President is elected. In the meantime, Augustine Hamlin came to Arbre Croche last December and persuaded a few savages to sign a petition for the same purpose. Only 2 chiefs, 15 savages, and 16 young men signed it. 4 great chiefs and all the others refused to sign Hamlin's petition, because they did not trust the young man, as he had deceived them before. The savages were disturbed and did not know what to do. Pierz asks Lefevere is it would be a good idea to get the savages to sign a petition and send it to the Congress before the winter session of the Congress is over. Pierz asks Lefevere if he knew personally the governor of Detroit or any influential officers of the legislature who would be able to aid the Indians. If the savages have to leave Michigan, the mission will be at an end. The end will come because all of them will go to the island of the Countsoreiles on the English border. This would be of great danger to the residents of Michigan in case of war, because the English are gathering great numbers of savages in the islands. Last summer, the English sent messengers to the savages of Michigan for the purpose of getting them to leave the state. However, the savages prefer the American government if, however, some advantages are granted to them, and their emancipation is recognized. Then they would be able to buy lands, this would be a great advantage to the government because the land is good and a great many farms would then be established. If the government does not take any steps to help them, they will emigrate and wait for vengeance. Pierz tells Lefevere how much he wishes he could help these poor savages. However, he is often disgusted with them when they listen to flatters rather than to him. He is also dismayed by the neglect of the Indians of the Sauk River. No one pays any attention to them. Pierz encloses a report of the mission of Arbre Croche, Lacroix, Middletown, Cheboygan, Grand Traverse, Manestie and the Island of Castor. dated January 2, 1843. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 5pp. 8vo. 10 CDET III-2-h Gallien, G. Choiselat, Treasurer, Paris, France, to Bishop peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1843 Jan. 7 Gallien answers Lefevere's three letters of July 28, October 6 and November 30. He could not answer them till now. He desires that Lefevere grasp well that the allocations voted by the Council to the month of May are not actually on hand and able to be released on the spot. The allocation is the part which should be given each mission on the future receipts of the present year and only as the receipts come in: what the treasurers of the two Councils can supply the allocations, what they are obliged to do by parts. Consequently it is not till the end of the fiscal year 1840 for example, that is in February 1843, that they can pay the allocations voted and announced in 1842. Gallien urges that in Lefevere's notification to the bishops the latter be ever reminded that they will be apprized subsequently of the time they should draw on us for all or part of their allocation. Gallien regrets not having succeeded in making this understood in a way suitable to certain persons. There are bad interpretations and complaints of that now and then. To an error of this nature must be attributed a letter published under Lefevere's name in a Bruges newspaper. Unjust and false in principle, it will have troublesome effects. Gallien wishes to inform Lefevere of the dates when the Council will be able to touch its allotments. The allocation of 1842 is 53,000 francs. 320 francs has been remitted to Father Ghislain Boheme, a Belgian missionary of the Detroit diocese and returning thither. Part of this sum will pay the expenses of his voyage. The remainder is 52,880 francs. Lefevere can get this sum in two drafts of 15,000 francs each, one payable thirty days from sight and the second sixty days from sight, and in a third draft of 22,880 payable ninety days from sight. Lefevere can count on these times and take measures accordingly. Following this course the Council need not fear the embarrasments it seems to have suffered, but will pursue its enterprises in security. Note at end: "Answered March 7th 1843". :: III-2-h L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Hughes, John, Bishop of, New york, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Coadjutor and Administrator of Detroit, Detroit, Michigan 1843 Jan. 18 Because of pressing occupations and the sickness and death of his predecessor, Bishop John Dubois , Hughes had not time earlier to acknowledge Lefevere's letter of November 6th. The individual to whom Lefevere refers has not yet presented himself to Hughes. He is disappointed in his previous opinion of him. If he should come, Hughes will act entirely as Lefevere suggests. Nothing of great interest is occuring. People are quiet and the clergy are devoted. Hughes himself is almost borne down by cares. He hopes soon to have some relief. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Campau, Joseph, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1843 Jan. 20 Campau writing from the Detroit Land Office sends herewith a detail of the principal and of the interest on his claim of the public land situated on the North East Shore in the township of Hamtramck. As Campau is in great need of money at the present time he asks Bishop Lefevere for the total amount of the proceeds of the sale as soon as he has received Campau's letter. A.L.S. French 1p. 8vo. Enclosure: CDET III-2-h Campau, Joseph, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1843 Jan. 19 This is a statement of the claim of Joseph Campau against public land in the North East Shore. It shows the amount of a mortgage of Francis Paul Malcher on June 15, 1802 to Hypolite Saint Bernard, Pere, amounting to 5,000 livres in currency of old Quebec which has remained in the hands of Malcher from the time of the purchase and which carries an interest at 6%. This interest for forty years, seven months, and five days is $2,029.85 2/3. The whole amount due is $2,863.19. :: III-2-h A.D.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-h Campau, Joseph, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1843 Jan. 24 Campau has not received an answer to his letter of January 20 1843 which included the total amount of the principal and interest concerning Campau's claim on the land near the North East Shore which they have acquired from Mr. Francis Paul Malcher . He again urges Bishop Lefevere to answer since he has need of money and has already waited with patience and for a long time. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Lefevere, Peter Paul, Bishop of, Detroit, Michigan, to Joseph Campau, Detroit, Michigan 1843 Jan. 25 In response to Campau's letter of yesterday Jan. 24. Bishop Lefevere emphasizes the fact that he is forced to say that he does not nor ever has owed Campau the pretended sum of $2,863.19. On the reverse of the letter is a notation in Lefevere's handwriting copied from page 74 of the notebook of Colonel Buffet, a statement that on Oct. 5, 1833, Charles Larned, Peter Denoyer, Francis Rivare, and Col. Buffet called on Mr. Joseph Campau and offered him $715.00 as the amount of the claim due him on the church farm which sum Campau refused to accept, without giving any reason. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-h Lefevere, Peter Paul, Bishop of, Detroit, Michigan, to Joseph Campau, Detroit, Michigan 1843 Jan. 28 Bishop Lefevere writes that Campau's demand for $2,863.19 is so surprising and unheard of, that he is not able to give an answer until he has investigated the whole matter. When he has done this he will give Campau a decisive answer. Copy of letter sent by Lefevere. :: III-2-h- A.L.S. French 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-h Power, Michael, Bishop of, Toronto, Ontario, Canada, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere Lefevere,, Detroit, Michigan 1843 Feb. 17 Power encloses a slip of paper cut from a letter received by him in January from Patrick S. Casserly of New York. If the booksellers from the States are to forward whatever books the people may be in need of there is nothing like punctual payment to insure a continuance of this kind attention. Power will ask Mr. Casserly to write in the future directly to Lefevere if ever his interference may be judged necessary. In a postscript, Power says that in order to save postage he will send a copy of the extract from the letter in which Casserly says that in September 1841 he forwarded to Father Thomas Cullen of Ann Arbor, Michigan an invoice of books amounting to $51.25 for which he has not been paid. Being pressed by his creditors, bad times, and the support of a large family he asks the interference of the Bishop of Detroit. The extract is copied and certified by Father J J Hay. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Kenrick Peter Richard, Bishop of Adrasus, St. Louis, Missouri, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1843 Mar. 1 Kenrick gives permission for Lefevere to ordain John Foulon. He feels it is but right for him to put Lefevere on guard against Father Richard Waters, who imposed for a short time on Bishop John Joseph Chanche, S.S. of Natchez. Father Waters, he fears, is in the city at the moment but he has not dared to present himself to Kenrick. Kenrick has lately heard from Rome from Bishop Joseph Rosati, C.M., whose health was then not very good and who was depressed by letters he had received from Kenrick about the precarious state of the funds over which Rosati had given Kenrick administration. Kenrick has begun a seminary with 15 students, 14 of whom are reading theology. He will not be able to meet the expenses unless France aids very liberally. He is afraid he will not be able to go to Detroit on his way to Baltimore. He has written to Archbishop Samuel Eccleston, S.S. urging the creation of Illinois and Arkansas as dioceses and recommending Wisconsin also as a diocese. Bishop Mathias Loras will come to St. Louis immediately after Easter. Kenrick suggests that Lefevere come at about the same time and they might be able to devise some measures for the action of the Council with regard to the proposed erections. It is probable that Bishop John Mary Odin, C.M. will be at the Council and not unlikely that Bishop Rosati will be there also as he is to go once more to Haiti :: III-2-h A.L.S. 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Gallien, G. Choiselat, Treasurer, Paris, France, to Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1843 March 13 Gallien informs Lefevere that besides the sum allotted to the diocese of Detroit for the fiscal year 1842, reduced to 52.880 francs by the reduction of 300 francs which he remitted to Father Ghislain Boheme, he has yet to send another sum of 1,206 francs 35 centimes from the young ladies who are pupils at the Convent of St. Andre at Tournay in testimony of their respectful memory. The two sums total 54,086 francs 35 centimes. By his letter of January 7 Gallien informed Lefevere that the Council had disposed on him Gallien 50,880 francs. He hastens to inform the Council that if it has not yet issued the said drafts it can henceforth draw on him for the whole of the sum 54,086,35 in two drafts of 18,000 at ten and twenty days from sight, and in a third of 18,086,35 centimes at thirty days from sight. If Lefevere has already negotiated the first draft or all three together he requests him to make a draft for the 1,206 francs 35 centimes Gallien has received for him from Belgium. He is happy to be able to pay Lefevere, in greater measure than he had hoped, the whole of the funds destined for him, including the sum from Belgium. Note at letter-head: "All drawn and payed, answered." :: III-2-h L.S. French 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Loras, Mathias, Bishop of, Dubuque, Iowa, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1843 Apr. 1 Loras has been told that is was found quite astonishing that Father James Causse of Potosi Wisconsin Territory lately visited Mineral Point, Wisconsin Territory. That town has been attended only by Father Samuel Mazzuchelli, O.P. of Dubuque and Loras did not know that Father Martin Kunding was expected there. He will write to Causse not to go there. Father Joseph Cretin, Vicar General, has been at Prairie du Chien Wisconsin Territory for more than two years and Loras asks Bishop Lefevere to send some one to replace Cretin before Loras leaves for the Council. Loras will take to the Council for Bishop Lefevere the deed for the lot of the church for which Loras paid $1530. Father Florimond Bonduel says that he has deposited with Lefevere $50 which Loras will receive with pleasure at Baltimore. It is gratifying to Loras to think that in a few weeks he will see Lefevere and speak to him about many important affairs. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Milde, Vincent Edward, Archbishop of Vienna, Vienna, Austria, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1843 April 17 Desiring to aid poor members of the Church in North America as much as possible he decreed in the last session of the Leopoldine Association to allot to the diocese in Lefevere's charge 4.000 florins standard currency that this sum may go towards helping the Germans nation in his diocese. He also sends at the same time for the zealous missionary Father Frederic Baraga 650 florins, 30 Kreuzers, and for Father Francis Piery 272 florins, 30 Kreutzers. He and the Leopoldine Association are interested in receiving reports of the state and of the propagation of the Church in Lefevere's diocese so that they may rejoice in the fruits of his fervor and praise God who gives the increase. He has sent the money by the bankers Rothschild and hopes Lefevere will write telling how much money he received either in Austrian or English currency, so that he can calculate how much the bankers took for their services. He prays that God will conserve and bless Lefevere and that Lefevere and his faithful will pray for him. P.S. He asks that the enclosed letters be sent to the missionaries Baraga and Piery. :: III-2-h L.S. Latin 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Eccleston, S.S., Samuel, Archbishop of, Baltimore, Maryland, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Datroit, Michigan 1843 Apr. 7 In the Second Provincial Council held in Baltimore, a decree was passed respecting the publication of books for the use of Catholic institutions in this country. The difficulties which had occasioned the delay of such action no longer exist and materials have been collected and presses purchased to put into effect the wishes of the Council. The decrees say quoted in Latin that the Bishops appointed a committee consisting of the presidents of the three colleges of the archdiocese of Baltimore, St. Mary's, Mt. St. Mary's and Georgetown to select and edit these books. When these books are prepared with the approbation of at least two of the presidents and of the archbishop they are to be printed and care taken that they are used in schools and colleges. A circular has been sent to the Board of Examiners appointed by the Council who will give their opinion on the merits of works submitted. The works may be secured from Father Francis L'homme, S.S., agent for the clergy, Baltimore. They will also be sold in the principal cities of the Union. In a postscript he adds that immediate publication is also intended for standard Catholic books, moral and controversial, at prices within the reach of the poorer portion of the Community. The New Testament will head the list. :: III-2-h L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Gallien, G. Choiselat, Treasurer, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1843 May 4 Gallien received Lefevere's letter of March 9 and conforming to his request sought some information of the bankers of Paris but was assured that it was impossible for them to give him drafts on Detroit. They offered him only drafts on New York and he could not accept them without finding out whether it was agreeable with Lefevere that he take this course and whether Lefevere thought he could receive the amount at New York without too much expense. Gallien asks for Lefevere's intentions on the subject and will conform to them. He didn't think it wise to deposit any sum with the bankers in order to take some of their paper in exchange. This would have been to expose himself to paying twice. On March 13 last Gallien wrote Lefevere that he was able to pay immediately the whole of Lefevere's allocation plus 1206 francs 35 centimes received from Belgium for the Council, and he said then that Lefevere could draw on him to the amount of 10,20 at 30 days from sight. Gallien thinks the time of payment being more brought near again, that Lefevere can negotiate them more advantageously. Gallien believes the Council will eagerly take advantage of this facility. He accepted the drafts of 7 and of 8 thousand francs Lefevere drew on him. He need not tell Lefevere that they will be paid exactly. All American banks have as much trust in the Association of Propagation as the Bank of France itself. Having accepted the two drafts totalling 15,000 francs he need only remit to Lefevere 39,086 francs 35 centimes for the balance of 1842. If Lefevere has not yet sent out of negotiated these drafts he can negotiate them immediately unless he prefers that Gallien send him drafts on New York as Gallien suggested to him. Gallien awaits in this matter Lefevere's prompt answer and orders. Nore: "20 days 19,543,35. 19,543. 39,086,35" Note: "Answered July 18, 1843 and payed through the agent Mr. Fraynye." :: III-2-h L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Kundig, Father Martin , Milwaukee, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1843 May 29 Kundig could not answer sooner because he was on a mission. In obedience to Lefevere he will be present at the consecration of St. Mary's Church but hopes to be relieved of the expense for the trip. Father Thomas Morrissey will return to Milwaukee after the third Sunday of June, which will enable Kundig to leave in time for the consecration. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, Lapointe, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1843 June 17 Baraga who was in L'Anse on a mission during Spring, on returning June 16 found among many letters which arrived on the first boat on May 30, 4 letters from the Bishop written on Oct. 17, 1842-Feb. 10, 1843- April 10 and 20, 1843. Sault Ste. Marie had no postoffice last winter, therefore the delay. Letter of Oct. 17 contains the rights and powers which the Bishop conceded to his priests. Baraga promises to observe them strictly. He asks the Bishop's advice in one matter. He had been told by experienced missionaries at the beginning of his own missionary career to baptize all those who were converted to the Catholic faith from another Christian religion "conditionally" except those from the Anglican church. That practice was recommended, because generally the converts were baptized before, and, as it was said, the ministers had baptized with rosewater, or baptized only "in the name of the Lord Jesus" without naming the three persons of the Holy Trinity. He also regards these baptisms as private baptisms. Baraga has always baptized "conditionally" all Indian and half-breeds whom he converted. But it worries him, because in the controversy which St. Cyprian had with the Holy See Pope Stephen, Rome had decided that it is not necessary to rebaptize the heretics. Baraga thinks if they were not baptized with natural water or in the name of the Holy Trinity, the first baptism is void. Concerning persons or children who have been baptized privately, he rebaptized them in full form, because he could never be sure if the baptism was done according to all the rules of the Catholic Church. In the second letter, the Bishop had sent him the rules for Lent, but these came too late. The Bishop also asked him several questions which Baraga will answer on a separate sheet of paper. In the third letter the Bishop instructs Baraga to say a prayer to the Holy Ghost every day at Mass and to continue to do so until the meeting of the Council is over. But though the Council may be over, Baraga will say the prayer nevertheless. In the fourth letter the Bishop invites Baraga to assist at the dedication of the new German Church at Detroit under the invocation of the Blessed Virgin Mary on June 29, and to give the sermon. He would accept with great joy, partly because he would love to assist at such a great solemnity after the monotony of his mission, partly because of his desire to see the Bishop, partly also because the 29th of June is very dear to him. It is the day on which he was born in 1797 and baptized. But it is absolutely impossible for him to be there, for there is no ship here which he could take. Even if a ship would come today or tomorrow as it is expected, he could not get away before June 22. The time would be too short to arrive in Detroit in time. Baraga is quite disappointed that the Bishop may not be able to visit Lapointe this year. He thanks him for paying his order to Mr. Crooks and he hopes that contributions from Austria will soon settle that amount. He intends to spend next winter at another place in his mission because he thinks his duty towards the mission demands this of him. But he does not like to leave Lapointe without a priest during his absence. He asks the Bishop to send Father Otto Skolla whether he knows French or not. Baraga hopes that he can spare him as Father George Godez from Austria may have arrived already in Detroit according to letters which he received from Europe. Father Godez could stay with the Germans in Detroit and Father Skolla could come to Lapointe. All the Bishop would have to pay is for the trip, everything else will be taken care of by Father Baraga. Father Skola is to be in Lapointe only while Baraga is absent, when he returns, Skola will go to some other part of the mission. Baraga asks the Bishop to keep the mission of Lake Superior in mind. It is very large and has some thirty false prophets. He is all alone in that vast district. The poor Catholic Indians desire greatly to have a priest and a confessor more often. He regards himself as made anathema for the brethern. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French and Latin 5pp. CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francis, Mackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1843 Aug. 25 Pierz takes this occasion to tell Lefevere that his is at Mackinac and in good health and sends at the same time the records of the pupils at Lacroix and Middletown . He should establish another school at Castor's island and at Grand Traverse if he had the means. He received a letter from the Archbishop of Vienin and one from Lefevere with the news of some money coming soon. This is a providence of God at the right time. The Archbishop wrote Pierz that he will send 272 florins given for him in 1842, and to Lefevere 4000 florins from the Leopoldine association with the purpose that Lefevere help the German missionaries. Bishop Frederick Rese has been receiving yearly great amounts of money for the same purpose, and Father Francoi s Vincent Badin several thousand florins. But never has a single German missionary received a cent. Even the money sent by some friends has never reached the right destination. But he never did complain in any way against his superiors. He hopes that God's Providence has given them a just superior. Now he hopes that Lefevere will send him some funds from Leopoldine Foundation, because he needs them for his mission. Trips are expensive, as also were the presents he had to give to the newly baptized. This year he has been doing a lot of good with the help of God. He hopes to do more if he has the means. But he is still in debt to the company and he has to pay them next fall. Pierz begs Lefevere to help him as much as possible. There is a good chance to send the money immediately since the merchant Berchard is there until the savages leave the town. He could give Pierz the money before leaving Mackinac if Lefevere would send the money to Mr. Berchard's shop #112 under the supervision of Mr. Pherney of Detroit. Mr. Pherney will write to Mr. Berchard to make the payment. There are a great number of savages at Mackinac and Pierz preaches to them twice every day. But the church is too small for the pagans listened to him very carefully. After the savages leave Mackinac, Pierz expects to go to Sault Ste. Marie. He had to travel 500 miles before the winter set in. The savages will be paid on the 29th of August. Pierz has not seen Stewart and he did not write his report. He will do so as soon as possible following Lefevere's advice, and will send him a copy. Pierz wrote a letter to the President of the United States pleading for his Indians. There is no fear of the Indian schools being taken from the Catholics by the Protestants. On the contrary, Pierz would have taken the school at Grand Traverse from the Presbyterians, but he fears if he would do so the Protestants would mistreat the Indians. He is so surprised to find Father Santeli still there asking for back payments, but he thinks he will leave soon. Pierz asks Lefevere to warn him in a few weeks in advance before coming to the mission next fall. P.S. If Badin has any goods at Detroit or at the house of Lefevere, Pierz claims $150 for his effects retained in Badin's hands. And if Lefevere draws the money from the New York banks addressed to Rese during the years 1838-9 which was sent for Pierz and Father Frederick Baraga, Pierz asks him to search for these letters which contain news of his fatherland. Pierz encloses a statement of the condition of the schools at Arbre Croche, Lacroix, and Middletown dated August 22, 1843. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 5pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Jesse, A. de, Lyons, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1843 Aug. 31 The Council of the Association of the Propagation informs Lefevere that the Treasurer of the central Council of Paris is charged with turning over to him the allocation unanimously granted by the two Councils for 1843 to the Diocese of Detroit . The treasurer will contact Lefevere on the way and times in which he will be able to make these payments. The Council sends its customary annual report blank with the request that he fill out its columns as much, at least, as the matter allows, and send it back to them. It is desirable that this and other reports of every kind sent to them reach them before the first of next March. The Council of Lyons to which belongs the initiative of making the distribution will begin from the date stated below to concern itself with this work. The council asks for all correspondence suitable for its Annals. Lefevere knows how much interest this collection, drawn up and printed at Lyons, attracts. :: III-2-h L.S. French 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Arbre Croche, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, of Detroit, Michigan 1843 Sept. 10 Pierz sends a copy of his reports on the schools, so that the Bishop can see their present condition. Se also sent a receipt for $216 of the government funds. He told this to Mr. Stewart and gave him an "apendix" in addition to his report. Pierz asked Mr. Stewart for the necessary building material for the new schools at Arbre Croche, and La Croix . But Stewart said he did not have any money for such purposes. He could furnish the carpenters if Pierz could furnish the wood; but that, the Indians could do. Pierz already has given the nails, and he asks Lefevere to send immediately the locks, glass and furnaces. They are to be sent to Mr. Abbot at Mackinac. The two cases of glass that Lefevere gave Pierz were not enough for the church at Cheboygan . The savages ask Pierz for bells, he asked Lefevere to send them, and he urges the Bishop to send them as soon as possible. At pay day the savages of Mackinac remained sober; only four drank a little too much. He met with Stewart concerning a petition of the savages to the government for their emancipation and for the right to become citizens of the United States. 12 young savages came to Pierz desiring to learn the several crafts necessary for his missions but he lacks the means to help them. He talked with Stewart concerning the matter of the savages and Stewart told him there was $10,000 that the government could spend yearly for education of the savages. The young savages could have this sum if the Bishop would write a letter to the secretary of War who would be able to help the 12 young Indians pay the cost of learning the trades. They wish to leave next fall to learn a job, if the Bishop succeeds in getting the government aid and this is necessary for the welfare of the mission. But he wants Lefevere to see that the Indians are not placed among the whites. He did not have the time to pay a visit at Sault Ste. Marie, because of the great number of sick Indians, and other necessary problems. To-morrow, Father Pierz will go to the Castor Islands and others before the weather gets too bad. This month, Father J.B. Proulx, a priest from Manitowaning, Canada might come to Arbre Croche and he believes that Father Frederick Baraga would arrive at the end of the month. The attendence at his schools is good; the little and large pupils are eager to learn something. Pierz is trying hard and his assistants try harder to serve him. He raised their pay to 1 shilling per lesson. He had many catechisms and hopes to baptize many. He does not doubt, that in a two-year period the mission will be successful. He paid $15 debt of Mr. Cadotte, the teacher at Sault Ste. Marie, to Mr. Halbert the tradesman. Since this debt was charged to Lefevre, he asks Lefevere to refund the $15 dollars. Father Santeli was not a good apostle and if he talks to Lefevere against Father Otho Skolla, the Bishop is not to believe him, since Skolla is better than Santeli. P.S. Pierz is much worried about the goods of Mr. Godey, as they may be lost. He asks Lefevere to search for them. Pierz encloses the following copy of his report: CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francis, Arbre Croche, Michigan, to Stewart, Indian Agent, Sault Ste. Marie, Michigan 1843 Pierz sends the report requested July 8, 1843. In the mission under his charge there are 1100 Catholic Indians of the Ottawa tribe. There are a few pagans whose number he does not know. The Christians live chiefly by fishing. They cultivate from 1 to 4 acres raising corn, potatoes and vegetables. They build neat houses, make their own clothing - some in the manner of the whites. Only the pagans and a few Christians engage in the chase in the winter. They are located in the villages of Arbre Croche, Lacroix, Middletwon, Cheboygan and Isle Castor, etc. There are three schools under his mission which are kept by assistants, although he occasionally conducts them himself. He has received $400 from Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere of Detroit which he has spent as follows: $79 to Madame Fisher at Arbre Croche, $50 to Michel Kinis at Lacroix, $20 to Dominic Enwechki at Lacroix and $18 to Michel Gosigwad at Middletown. The rest he spent for the Director and for necessary expenses at the school such as books, etc. Since the number of students is increasing and he had to divide the groups at Arbre Croche and Lacroix into two classes and at the same time increase the pay of the assistants 1 shilling a lesson, it is apparent that he must receive more aid. The schools at Arbre Croche and Lacroix are unfinished and the Indians need aid to finish them. Finally he remarks that the Indians have improved much during the past year not only in the practice of temperance but also because they have hope that they will be permitted to buy their land and not be removed from it. copy of A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 5pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, Lepointe, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1843 Sept. 21 Baraga received the Bishop's letter of Aug. 30 and also one from the Archbishop of Vienna who notified him that $300.- have been sent to him. Baraga took notice that Bishop Lefevere used the $300.- as a down payment for the $400.- which he said to Mr. Crooks for Baraga, also that the Bishop is endeavouring to get the $300.- of government annuity for him. Baraga thanks the Bishop and begs him to assist him further, as he has hardly any other income than what he receives from Europe. The people of his mission as also those of Fond du Lac and L'Anse are very poor. They can hardly support a priest. About the receipts for which the Bishops asks, Baraga does not know how to write them now as he had been told to send blank checks, signed with his name to the Bishop who would fill them out and date them as he saw fit. Baraga declares that he cannot receive any government payment, either for last year, or for this year until September but he hopes that he will receive a small part of the $250.- from the treaty of Lapointe. He has not yet received official assurance of it. However, Baraga begs the Bishop to let him have the $300.- which his friends and relatives have sent specially for him to pay his debts to the Fur Company. The bishop should give that sum to the agent of that Company in Detroit, who will show him the bill. The Indians of Grand Portage are about to make a treaty with the Government and will receive their payment next year, if the treaty is ratified. In that case, they could easily support a missionary and they hope to get Father Francis Pierz . Again, Baraga mentions that he will spend his winter in L'Arise, Where he intends to build a little chapel in honor of St. Francis Xavier. He asks no extra money for that, but the Bishop should pay the $300. of this year and not mention any more the $400. of last year and everything will be well. Baraga intends to leave for L'Anse in a few days. He is very sorry that he could not obtain another missionary for the missions on Lake Superior. He asks the Bishop to send him one on the first boat next spring. He also regrets it greatly that the Bishop could not come this year and hopes he can come next September. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 3pp. CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Mackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, of Detroit, Michigan 1843 Oct. 24 Father Pierz received Bishop Lefevere's letter of Sept.2, and came to Mackinac at the first opportunity to accept whatever the Bishop sent him and to obey the Bishop's command. But he got the Bishop's letter too late, and Father Otto Skolla had already engaged the services of Miss Taner for his school at Mackinac, and accepted also the services of Hamlin, a young man for the school at La Pointe de St. Ignace. By mistake, Skolla took both furnaces to his schools. Pierz took the one from the school at Mackinac and keft the other one. But he begs Lefevere to send 2 furnaces; one for himself and one for Father Skolla. This furnace should have at least 15 popes, since the ceilings of the schools are high and the one he has, has only 3. He received also glasses and 3 locks. He still needed bells for the savages. Lately Pierz baptized the chief and a dozen other Indians at Beaver Island formerly Castor Island. Others are preparing themselves to be baptized. Coming from this island, Pierz was nearly lost in the storm. On this island he established a catechism school for children and adults. He has now 6 assistants in the schools whom he must direct and visit from time to time. Under him there are many orphans, of whom Pierz would like to take care if he had the means. Trips to the schools cost him much money. Consequently, he asks Lefevere to let him know how much of the government funds he can let him have for the education of the savages. He wishes to obtain the money ahead of time to pay the assistants $1 per lesson and Madame Fisher $10 per month. Because the navigation will be closed for a long time he asks Lefevere to send Father Skolla and him a 8 months's allowance for their different expenses. The money should be addressed to Skolla. In his last letter to Lefevere Pierz mentioned the possibility of a loan from the government to the young savages to enable them to learn a trade at Detroit. But Lefevere did not like to see these young savages go away to the big City; he was afraid that the big City would spoil them. Pierz, however, believes that once the savages would learn a trade they would be able to work together for the good of the whole Indians tribe. These savages would be at Detroit under the direction of a priest. But Pierz does not want to do anything without the consent of the Bishop. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Arbre Croche, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1843 Nov. 5 Father Pierz received Lefevere's letter of October 23. He is sending back immediately the account demanded by the Bishop for the government. He made changes in the matter presented to him by the Bishop, so that in case of a government investigation he may be able to justify himself, since the Secretary of War is not friendly to Catholic Schools. This exactness on the part of the government is caused by Father Santeli 's complaint 2 years ago. Concerning the expenses for the first 3 posts, Pierz put the receipts of his own school report to the government. The Bishop should place in his report, the receipts for the two furnaces amounting to $38. As for the remaining post, it is not necessary to present anything. Concerning the furnaces Lefevere sent to him, Father Otho Skolla took one to La Pointe de St. Ignace. Pierz needing badly this extra furnace, is waiting for another one to come from Mackinac. Pierz awaits an answer from Washington to Lefevere s letter concerning the young Indian boys. These boys wish to learn the crafts which Mr. Stewart had advised as being the most useful to them. Winter is so early this year that the Indians did not have the time to get everything done in the fields. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Cuyten, J,, Haaren, Holland, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Datroit, Michigan 1843 Nov. 9 Cuyten, Head of the Seminary, Bois-le-Duc, has received Lefevere's letter of April 4, 1842. In this late answer he does not know what to say of Lefevere's needs. He has spoken frequently concerning them but without any apparent effect. He sends, however, 150 francs by Father Peter John DeSmet, S.J. when DeSmet returns to America later this year. As to workers he will do what he can but he regards it dangerous to send a young and inexperienced priest into the foreigh missions outside of a religious order. However he will look for suitable workers for the American missions. Formerly his subjects used to contribute to the fraternity of St. Francis Xavier founded pontifically to send funds to the North American missions but now they have united with the Lyons Association of the Propagation and do not have money to give. They give freely, however, of their prayers for the missionaries, as he does frequently in his masses at the seminary. :: III-2-h A.L.S. Latin 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Power, Michael, Bishop of, Toronto, Ontario, Canada, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere Lebvre, Detroit, Michigan 1843 Nov. 12 He sends Lefevere the decisions and decrees asked for last September. The first document entitled "Resolutiones Sacrae Congregationis de Propaganda fide" applies to all that part of North American which formerly formed the old diocese of Quebec, Canada of which Detroit was a part. The Sacred Congregation makes a great distinction between the parishes canonically erected and those served only as missions. In Canada today there no longer remains any doubt in this matter and all the bishops are perfectly agreed, having taken the decisions herein submitted to Lefevere, as their rule. Lefevere will see that in reference to mixed marriages they have, for the regularly erected parishes, the decree of Benedict XIV which gets them out of difficulty and which has been accepted in all the dioceses of Quebec and consequently at Detroit since 1765 - the decree of Clement XIII being dated November 29, 1764. The decree "Tametsi" of the Council of Trent had probably been published for a long time in all the dioceses of Ireland except those of Dublin, Kildare, Leighlin, Ossory, Ferns, and Meath and in the wardenship of Galway. Power sends the proof that it was published even in these last named dioceses since December 2, 1827 and that the decree had begun to be in effect January 1, 1828, thirty days after its publication in each parish of these dioceses following the text of the law in question. So that the Council is in force at least as to the decree "Tametsi" in all Ireland since that time: the proof is evident in the pages sent, marked No. 2. Lefevere will find another decree marked No. 3, dated March 19, 1785 whereby mixed marriages contracted even in that part of Ireland where the decree "Tametsi" was accepted at the time, are declared valid. Finally Lefevere will find a solution of the question whether it is sometimes permitted to give the nuptial blessing outside of Mass. He will see that at least in the case where a Mass for the dead with the body present concurs with the Mass for the couple, it is permitted to give it. This is granted where the necessity of the moment and the impossibility of fulfilling both obligations at one time because there is only one priest in the place. The Church does not wish those being married to be deprived of prayers and special blessings of the Church under such circumstances. In their missions it is not just the simple concurrence of a Mass for the dead and a Mass for the couple to be married but very urgent circumstances and a moral and sometimes physical impossibility which prevents the celebration of Holy Mass; it seems to Power that if the Sacred Congregation made a similar declaration for the case submitted to it, it would make one even more liberal for the missions where the poor people marry many times only when they can get a priest. In Canada they insist that the parties assist at Mass and receive the nuptial blessing when it can be done. If they are obliged to marry outside of Mass because of some unforeseen circumstance or because they cannot do otherwise, they raise no difficulties about giving the blessing in question by pronouncing all the prayers in the missal. The decision of the Sacred Congregation is marked No. 4. Power would have sent all this sooner but immediately upon his return to Toronto he had to go the Kingston, Ontario, Canada where he hopes to succeed in getting a bill passed to authorize the bishop to possess all the goods given to the churches, colleges, and hospitals, etc., in his name. Later will come the Department of Education which will give them more trouble perhaps. Amherstburg, Ontario, Canada is still vacant. Twice Power has been on the point of sending really edifying priests there but in one case he was unable to obtain the consent of the superior and in another case, the consent of the bishop. He asks Lefevere to encourage the Jesuits to continue their services in this place until Power can find some one who fits this important mission. The bearer of this letter is a little Canadian who knows perfectly the language of the Indians of Lake Huron and Lake Superior. He is to speak Indian with the Fathers so that by spring some one of them would be ready to begin the important mission that they have taken over voluntarily. Bishop Remigius Gaulin of Kingston is very weak; he is still in Lower Canada. His coadjutor Bishop Patrick Phelan is embarrassed because all papers are locked up. They hope that affairs will end advantageously for Bishop Gaulin in January. In a postscript Power sends his congratulations on the nomination of Bishop John Martin Henni to the bishopric of Milwaukee. Lefevere will be relieved of the responsibility and Wisconsin Territory will no longer rest on his shoulders. Father Francis Norbert Blanchet, Vicar General of the Oregon Territory has just been named Vicar Apostolic of that vast region, Father Peter John DeSmet, S.J. having succeeded in throwing the burden on other shoulders. In this letter are included the copies of the documents in Latin mentioned in the letter. 1. The resolution of the Sacred Congregation of the Propaganda on mixed marriages and other marriages contracted in Canada in answer to the questions of the Archbishop of Guebec, dated November 17, 1835. 2. The declaration of the Archbishop David Murray of Dublin that he decree "Tametsi" is in effect in certain counties of Ireland. 3. The decree of the Sacred Congregation concerning mixed marriages in Ireland, dated March 19,1785 as promulgated in the specified counties on December 2, 1827 with authentication of Bishop Power on November 12, 1843, and 4. A copy of a decree of the same congregation about giving the nuptial blessing outside of Mass when a requiem with the body present must be celebrated, dated March 13, 1819. All documents copied by J.J. Hay, Secretary to Bishop Power. :: III-2-h A.L.S. Inclosure in Latin 3pp. 8vo. 10pp. 4to. 10 CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, L'Anse, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1843 Dec. 27 Father Baraga arrived in L'Anse on Oct. 24. The Indians received him with joy, though at this time most of them were either pagans or Methodists. The new mission of St. Francis Xavier is doing well, many conversions were made and many are being prepared for baptism. A number of Methodists who have been in L'Anse for 10 years are becoming Catholics. On Christmas day he baptized 29 persons, almost all grown-ups. Altogether he has baptized 54. He is satisfied that he came here this winter as he could not have done so much good in Lapointe. He hopes the Bishop can come next summer, it will give him spiritual joy and consolation to visit that mission. Baraga has also established a Catholic school, which gives him great consolation. Mr. and Mrs. Cotte, who had spent several winters in Grand Portage, are now passing the winter in L'Anse. Mrs. Cotte, who is very pious, teaches school and Baraga helps whenever he can. There are 51 pupils, i.e. 39 children and 12 adults. At first they are taught their catechism and to read, then arithmetic and to write, all in the Indian language. In 2 months they learned to read their prayerbooks, which the Bishop had bound for them last summer. Mrs. Cotte is a very efficient teacher. Baraga thinks that it is the will of God that he should establish a mission in L'Anse. Father Otto Skolla can stay in Lapointe. With the money he had received through the treaty of Lapointe, he intends to build a little chapel next spring. He bought a building from the Company, 72 ft. X 20 ft, in good condition, for only $40.. He will transfer it to a place which he selected for his mission. There the chapel and a small priest house will also be built. Baraga begs the Bishop to send him an order written in French, that he should continue to remain in L'Anse and leave his mission of Lapointe to his successor. He thinks the Bishop will be satisfied with him and he hopes the new mission will not cause extra expenses. P.S. Baraga informs the Bishop that L'Anse belongs to Michigan, therefore also to the diocese of Detroit and not to the new diocese of Milwaukee, like Lapointe. This is also a reason why Baraga wants to remain in L'Anse, he likes the former better than the latter. He also asks to have an assortment of nails and a box of glass sent to him as soon as navigation has started. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 3pp. CDET III-2-h Jesse, Jefre A. de, President, Lyons, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1843 Dec. 29 The Council of the Association of the Propagation regrets to inform Lefevere of circumstances which may compromise the unity of the Association and weaken its resources. The Council merely echoes unwillingly a part of its German associates. When the Council entrusts alms to the bishops it adds no conditions to its offerings. Recognizing the divine right of bishops to govern their churches, it does not doubt they will dispose of the sums for the greater glory of God. It reports the complaints which have reached it that Lefevere may appreciate the danger to its work and that he may help to prevent it. The Bavarian Ludwig Association committee has received many complaints from German missionaries in the United States that all the bishops have neglected to give the numerous Germans anything. Their churches are built entirely at their own expense. The gifts sent them by their compatriots in Germany never reach them. There is need of a greater number of German preachers in America but the bishops are against anything concerning the German people and rejected a measure favoring them at the Council of Baltimore. The will of the King of Bavaria is firm. If he hears of these matters he will forbid the societis in his kingdom to communicate with the Central Council of Lyons. This Council has been asked to contact the American bishops in order that the German faithful be treated like the rest. That is all the people ask. The Lyons Council merely repeats this accusation without taking part in order not to keep anything from Lefevere's and the other bishops. It does not dare to submit an opinion, and yet, if the German national spirit is so dangerous for the advancement of the Church in America it can only be aggravated by being cut off from the Council's Bavarian associates. This situation may spread to other German states, diminish the Councils resources tangibly and cause considerable difficulty among the German groups in the United States. The Council asks whether Lefevere's diocese may not include a number of German faithful sufficiently large to make this communication important. Then Lefevere might well excuse their well intentioned step. Humble respects. :: III-2-h L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Henni, John Martin, Bishop of, Milwaukee, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1844 A few days ago Henni received a copy of "Synodes Diocesana Vincennensis" in which it is stated under "De Matrimonia" that Pope Gregory XVI had ruled January 10, 1841 that the decrees of the Council of Trent are in force in that diocese. If such be the case with Indiana and the diocese of Vincennes, Henni thinks Wisconsin and Detroit and Michigan fall under the same predicament. If the Council of Trent has been promulgated at stations south of them it must have also been published at earlier missionary places as Detroit, Mackinac, St. Mary's, Rapides des Bois?. He asks Lefevere for the necessary information on the subject. He had understood just the contrary. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Tanner, Martha Ann, Mackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1844 Jan. 15 At the beginning of the school year Miss Tanner's school had 45 scholars. During the cold weather some parents withdrew their children and she now has 29. Miss Tanner sends a list of the pupils the first quarter containing the names, ages, and race. She also lists the studies for each class. :: III-2-h A.L.S. Initials 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Skolla, O.S.F., Father Otto Carles, Mackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1844 Jan. 31 Father Skolla gives a report about himself and his congregation. He went to St. Ignace, Michigan in November 1843. His first consideration was the school there, and the arrangement for a new schoolteacher. He himself, gave instructions for several days, until the new teacher, Mrs. Sophie Graverod came on Dec. 1, 1843, as a teacher in the public school. She is now stationed there, is well contented and so is the whole congregation as she does not spare herself any and is instructing the young people in all good works. There were only 6 to 8 pupils in the beginning, but now there are 20, although in winter a great many are prevented from attending either by illness or by the distance. Skolla has also married a person who used to be a Presbyterian and who after a month of instructions was baptized and who now attends the school daily. He instructs the grown up girls and women in the evening, with none of the other sex present. The contract with the teacher allows her pay according to the days and hours of teaching only and the amount that may seem expedient to the Bishop. She has only some scattered fragments of books, but she is better provided than Augustine Hamlin who was not contented at all. For this and other reasons Skolla dismissed him in the name of the Bishop. Skolla then asks what to do with those Indians in Mackinac who are like brutes, still ignorant about the Christian religion, and who desire to marry. These men in the woods being ignorant even of their own forests and their minds totally absorbed by fishing. Seeing their poverty of spirit he remained with them a month and gave them instructions in the Christian doctrine every other day, prepared them for the Sacrament of penance and after recited with them the rosary. Skolla thanks Lefevere for sending him the Directory. The Indians and other people living in St. Ignace are trained in Indian idioms and are greatly pleased to hear something about the word of salvation. They gather together every evening, wishing to hear the Gospel and the Indian catechism. Skolla very gladly complied with this wish. To arouse in these people of St. Ignace some predilection for temperance, which is very necessary, he tried to animate them lately to look upon temperance as a nurse of good thought. The people of Mackinac island, which is also his charge, greatly enjoy dancing. When Skolla heard of an abuse in this, he proceeded to speak against that nuissance in such a way that many murmured, being touched in their hearts. The Bishop himself had given an equally serious and firm speech against this abuse to the Canadian Indians in 1843. The preceding Sunday Skolla published the announcement against the liquor sellers, while Lefevere had given to Father S. Santelli the year before refusing the sacraments to those who sell liquor or get intoxicated. Anyone who desires to marry will not be able to marry until he solemnly promise to give up drinking liquor. In Lent Skolla intends to make public in the churches the rescripts Lefevere had given him in 1843. He intends to visit the school daily, etc. Lontson Martin, the first janitor of the church at St. Ignace, and who is exceedingly good, honest, and very sollicitous man for the church and presbytery, is quite worried about Lefevere's garden near the presbytery, as Skolla had reported before in a letter to Lefevere. He is also worried about the annual account then to be paid and about the home of Father Florimerit J. Bonduel, for the account must be paid annually for each alternately. For that reason, Martin asks from Lefevere a decision. :: III-2-h A.L.S. Latin 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Arbre Croche, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, OF Detroit, Michigan 1844 Feb. 10, Pierz asks counsel of Lefevere. Since the savages now know the catechism by heart they need an advanced catechism. Pierz has prepared such a catechism composed of extracts of many catechisms of which Madame Maria Anna Fisher has made a translation. But he has a difficulty. In the European catechisms there are 5 precepts of the Church, which he quotes, but in Baraga's catechism there are 7 precepts and which he also quotes with the Indian translation, and they are not the same. They are in essence the same except for two variations and the order in which the precepts were presented. Baraga's did not have the precept on the marriage and the European caechisms did not include the precept on support. Pierz does not dare change anything in the liturgy of the Church withput the permission of his superiors. He asked, Lefevere, to tell him which form to put in his catechism. Father Frederick Baraga took the 7 Precepts from a canadian catechism. They believe that the savages would accept the catechism of Baraga, since that they are used to it and would wonder about any changes. Moreover, Pierz believe that if Baraga's 7 precepts had to be submitted to Rome they would be rejected, because the 5 European precepts bind under grave sin and the precept of support does not. He asks if Lefevere has received his letters of Nov. 29, Dec. 21 and Jan. 2, containing details of the needs of the mission. He needs immediate aid if Lefevere has received the government money. He suggests an exchange of $100 through the payment of a sum to be paid in Detroit. He himself is in good health. He asks the Bishop to consider seriously the missions at Sault and River aux Tourtes. He asks the means to build a church and continue his mission there in the spring. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Purcell, Bishop John Baptist, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1844 Mar. 8 Purcell invites Lefevere to the consecration on March 19 of the Bishop-elect of Milwaukee Wisconsin, Father John Martin Henni . The occasion will enable them to take up the matter of the circulars from Lyons and other matters for mutual advice. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Czvitkovicz, C.SS.R., Father Alexander, Baltimore, Maryland, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1844 Mar. 21 Father Alexander was flattered by Lefevere's letter of March 6 expressing satisfaction with the work of the Redemptorists and expressing the Bishop's thought of establishing a permanent house for their congregation in Michigan. Father Alexander has always thought it necessary to establish a definite house for missionaries in each diocese. Since the Bishop is of the same opinion, Father Alexander does not doubt that Father Louis Gillet, C.SS.R. will succeed in establishing himself firmly and in this case, he does not doubt that soon they would send other priests from Belgium. He hopes that he will soon have the honor of seeing him in Baltimore and to talk with him at length on this subject. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Stuart, Robert, Detroit, Michigan, to Father Frederick Baraga, L'Anse, Michigan 1844 Apr. 3 This is a circular letter mailed to Father Baraga by the Acting Superintendent of Indian Affairs at Detroit. It having been represented to the office of Indian Affairs at Washington, that difficulties have arisen and are likely to continue between the missionaries and teachers of different denominations within the Indian country, the Department has instructed the Superintendent of Indian affairs to give notice to all ministers and teachers that any interference on the part of one sect with the school or mission of another, cannot be tolerated. Whenever a mission or school has been established, the department cannot permit the interference of another sect, and especially among the same band of Indians. Any attempt therefore at interfering with the school or mission of one sect, by another, will be met by withdrawing that particular portion of the school fund which have heretofore been paid, as well as all aid from the mechanics and farmers employed by the government. At the close of the letter is a note written and signed by Father Baraga: "Received by mail on board the Schooner Algonquin, Capt. Smithwick, on the 18th of May 1844" :: III-2-h L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Stuart, Robert, Detroit, Michigan, to Father Frederick Baraga, L'Anse, Michigan 1844 Apr. 5 Baraga's letters of Dec. 26 and Feb. 6 were received. Stuart perceives that Father Baraga has a number of scholars out regrets, as he left La Pointe, that he did not select a station or band where there was no other mission or school. According to his experience it is exceedingly injurious to have two institutions of different denominations stationed among the same band; discord and jealousies will inevitably arise. Mr. Placidus? Ord will forward to him a circular issued by order of the War Department on the subject. He hopes that Father Baraga will select some destitute band, so as to become entitled to a share of the education fund which cannot be granted to two schools in the same band. P.S. Mr. Ord will forward a circular issued by order of the War Department, the spirit of which he has no doubt Baraga will take pleasure in promoting. Stuart signs as Acting Superintendent of Indian Affairs :: III-2-h L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h O'Cavanagh, Father Bernard, Rome, Italy, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1844 Apr. 17 O'Cavanagh asks Bishop Lefevere for his dimissory papers. He has complied with all that had been required of him and Pope Gregory XVI has reinstated him on February 3, a month before the time marked in Lefevere's paper of 1842. Authorities in Rome regard him as a subject of the Diocese of Detroit. For verification Lefevere may write to Father John Grassi, S.J., Assistant General of the Jesuits, to Cardinal Charles Acton and to Father Paul Cullen, Rector of the Irish College, Rome. All will testify that his affairs are arranged. He encloses a testimonial not in the letter from Father Grassi, well known in America as he spent 7 years at Georgetown Washington, D.C.. O'Cavanagh received the Catholic Almanac from America and had noted the increase of bishops and the changes of priests. All but two of the new bishops are fellow students and one from the same part of Ireland. Father Cullen had a petition drawn up and presented by the Secretary of the Propaganda to His Holiness, who, after a few days' consideration "assented" to the prayer of this petition. O'Cavanagh would be glad if Lefevere would say what he could "approbatory for" him as the paper will go through many hands. P.S. He asks the bishop to write as conveniently as possible to him, in care of Cullen, or to Grassi. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Skolla, O.S.F., Father Otto Charles, Mackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1844 April 19 Skolla acknowledges Lefevere's letter of Feb. 13, which reached him April 18, containing the certificate concerning the rent of the house and territory contiguous to the presbytery in St. Ignace. Skolla intends to fulfil all the Bishop's orders gladly. Regarding the money which Lefevere intends to send for the support of Skolla and the schoolteacher at St. Ignace, Skolla thinks it can best be done by giving it to a very reliable Indian, called Francois, who will go to Detroit in 2 weeks and stay there about 3 days. Skolla is sending back the note here included with his subscription. As he is very busy just now, he will write a long and detailed answer in about 2 weeks. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Power, Michael, Bishop of, Toronto, Ontario, Canada, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere Lefebvre, Detroit, Michigan 1844 Apr. 30 Power received Lefevere's letter some time ago; he did not know just what to decide in regard to Father Michael McDonnell of Maidstone, Ontario, Canada, who came into the diocese in a very irregular manner during the illness of Bishop Remigius Gaulin . Power had almost decided to dismiss him last year since he seems not to have the qualities of a good priest and missionary. He wrote a letter to his Bishop John Ryan of Limerick, Ireland last October but he has not yet received an answer. Lefevere's opinion confirms his own about this priest. He wants to replace him at Maidstone but has no one to send. McDonnell is more interested in his farm than in his ministry. Father Pierre Chazelle, S.J. is to go up to Sandwich Ontario, Canada soon. Power will ask him to visit this place. Between now and July Power will decide one way or the other. He thanks God for the great good done by the Jesuits. They were to begin their mission among the savages of L'ile du Sud in Lake St. Clair, Ontario, Canada. Power hopes to establish another mission during the summer; he even proposes a third which presents almost insurmountable difficulties. In the center of the diocese of Toronto there are about 2,200 savages, part infidels, part Protestants, and he really does not see how the faith can be brought to them with any hope of success. They are the remainder of the famous Iroquios nation. Father Boue of Amherstburgh, Ontario, Canada is a very zealous man. Power does not doubt that he will do great good in this mission so long neglected. He asks Lefevere to keep an eye on this distant part of his diocese. Bishop Gaulin is in Lower Canada; his health does not improve. The Bishop of Juliopolis Joseph Norbert Provencher is to leave Saturday with four Sisters of Charity Grey Nuns for the Red River; he will take with him two missionaries. On his trip in France he succeeded in procuring aid for the new Vicar Apostolic of the Columbia, Francis Norbert Blanchet, Bishop-elect of Philadelphia . Father McDonnell, formerly of Sandwich is actually of Kingston; he desired to secure the place of chaplain at the penitentiary. Power does not know if he will succeed in his project; he lives with Bishop Patrick Phelan, Bishop of Carrhae and Coadjutor of Kingston. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Henni, Bishop John Martin, Milwaukee, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1844 May 13 Expecting that Lefevere is home from his journey to Baltimore, Henni wishes to acquaint him with his own arrival at Milwaukee. He was received very kindly by all his people. A Luther Wood, proprietor of the lot on which Father Martin Kundig built a house, wanted money so Henni had to buy the whole concern. Wood's claims came to $475 payable in two months. The joining house, alias the Ladies Academy is broken up, but Wood thinks it advisable to bring it into his possession by paying $125 for the lot. The old debt on the church may amount to at least $400. Henni does not see that Kundig has learned prudence by his experience at Detroit. What a house must have been kept here last winter. Two young girls as housekeepers with boarding boys and girls and teachers, a carpenter, an architect, and a hostler, all feeding upon Kundig's bounty in hope of better times when the Bishop came! Henni had less trouble in getting them off than he anticipated. Only the carpenter gives Kundig trouble as he cannot pay him. Henni is pleased thus far with the congregation; the chapel is entirely too small. The German school is in poor hands; the English not much better. Henni calls on Lefevere to advance him $500. He had to pay for the house and move in, in order not to give general disappointment. He also feels bound to pay the carpenter as the work was done for the episcopal residence. Henni will return the sum as he receives the first appropriation from Europe. After Pentecost he will commence the visitation. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 4pp. folio CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, L'Anse, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1844 May 18, Father Baraga had felt uneasy because he was not sure whether he followed his own will or God's will in establishing the new mission at L'Anse. After having received on May 18 the Bishop's letter of March 20, 1844 he is happy to know through the mouth of his Superior that he did the will of God. This gives him courage to bear the sorrows and cares which always go with the establishments of a new mission. He thanks the Bishop for the presents and especially for the $300. he sent for the mission. Baraga has sent an order on the Bishop to Mr. Borup in Lapointe, who holds Baraga's accounts and will sent the money to the agent in Detroit, who will present it to the Bishop. Baraga's little mission is doing nicely. On Easter day he baptized again 6 Indians. The number of pupils increased to 60. Mr. and Mrs. Cotte teach school, through Mr. Cotte is not obliged to do so. Baraga hopes that the Bishop will find consolation when he comes to visit them. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, L'Anse, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1844 June 3, False reports, sent by the Methodist preachers of L'Anse to Mr. Robert Stuart, have caused a terrible persecution against Father Baraga and also a circular to be published which abolishes religious freedom and almost closes the doors to the Catholic missionaries in Indian countries. Baraga believes that the purpose of that circular was to chase him out of L'Anse. Mr. Stuart has always protected the Methodists and is very angry that Baraga had established a Catholic mission in L'Anse. But Baraga hopes that the letter he wrote to Mr. Stuart will prevent that justice be openly violated. He asks the Bishop to go without delay to Washington with these documents and give them to Mr. Spenser, the Secretary of War. Baraga is sure that he does not know the truth of this whole affair. If he knew it, he would not agree to it, he being a free American. Baraga would go to Washington himself if he were not so far away and so busy. So he begs the Bishop again to do so without fail, because it is very important and of great consequence. P.S. The sum of $800. which he put down for expenses for the mission, is not exaggerated if he includes his voyage to Lapointe which lasted 20 days, then the schoolteacher, the hired man and the great quantity of provisions which were needed up to date. Baraga expects a big sum from Europe, which will come into the hands of Mr. Crooks. He also asks that the Bishop send him 9 yards of lasting through Mr. Livingston at Saut. A.L.S. French 2pp. He encloses the following: CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, L'Anse, Michigan, to Mr. Robert Stuart, L'Anse, Michigan 1844 May 29, Baraga answers the circular written in the Superintendency of Indian Affairs, Detroit, April 3, 1844. He received it May 18, 1844, therefore for him this is the day of its publication. He intends to abide by everything in the circular, but as a law cannot be in effect before its publication so that circular cannot be applied to his mission and school before May 18. By that date, Baraga's mission was already established nearly 7 months. The Circular, being a law, states that wherever a mission or school has been established, the interference of another sect cannot be permitted, otherwise that particular portion of the school fund which may have heretofore been paid, as well as all aid from the mechanics and farmers employed by the government will be withdrawn. To this Baraga replies: He established his mission 1. at a time when religious liberty was yet in its full rigor and 2. by the wish and request of the Indians. 3. He never interfered with the Methodist establishment because those coming now to his instructions had absolutely and repeatedly declared that they did not wish to join the Methodist Mission. They have always wanted to become Catholics. When Baraga came to L'Anse he was requested by them to remain permanently. If any other reports were given to Mr. Stuart, they were false. It is true that some Indians and half breeds that once belonged to the Methodist Mission, became Catholics, but even that was no interference with that Mission, as almost all these people belonged to the family of the deceased chief Bineshi who before he died recommended them to join the Catholic religion. Therefore they had not intended to remain Methodists. Concerning the carpenter for the Indians, Mr. Johnson, he made some sash for the Catholic Indians but he did not deliver them, before the Circular was published. Baraga demands that he deliver them, even if he should not be obliged to work for the Catholic Indians any longer. The American government cannot deprive these Indians of their mechanics as they have been promised in solemn treaty to have a blacksmith for 25 years whether Methodists or not. Had Baraga known that a law against free religion would come to L'Anse he would never have consented to come and would not have spent $800. for the mission. He cannot give it up now and go somewhere else. as Mr. Stuart desires. Anyhow his Indians would never join the Methodists. Baraga asks Mr. Stuart not to enforce a law backwards to a time when it did not exist. His Indians live peacefully now with the other Indians and he will always endeavor to keep them so. He hopes to see Mr. Stuart in Lapointe in August to discull this personally. P.S. Baraga is under the impression that only his coming to L'Anse which Mr. Stuart did not like, caused the Circular to be published a publication which is surprising in these free, liberal and happy states. :: III-2-h A.L.S. copy of English 4pp CDET III-2-h Stewart, Charles H., Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1844 Jun. 28 Stewart has designed for the last two weeks to see Lefevere, but because of his engagements and Lefevere's occupations, he has not been able to see him. His object was to solicit his care of the accompanying parcel. The reasons why he took this liberty he cannot state well by letter. When the present term is over, he will call on the Bishop. A note in Lefevere's hand says "The above package was sent to C.H. Stewart on the 21 July 1852 by the American Express Com. to his address 15th Street Washington D.C." :: III-2-h A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, Lapointe, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1844 Aug. 8, Baraga is at present with all his Indians from L'Anse in Lapointe, who came to receive their payment. He is greatly disturbed that his Indians of Lapointe have not yet received a missionary since he left. They desire one so much, that he promised to spend every summer with them until they will have a priest. He wrote to Bishop John Martin Henni of Milwaukee to send them one as soon as possible. The Indians of Grand Portage and Fond du Lac, who are also here are even more to be pitied. Baraga deplores it greatly that there is not another missionary besides himself for that big district on Lake Superior and no hope of getting one. The Catholic religion cannot make great progress among the Indians if there is only one Catholic Missionary to 50 of other denominations, if women are counted in them 450 to 1. Baraga's mission-settlement in L'Anse will be finished before the winter. He hopes that the Bishop has received his letter with the documents asking him to speak to the Secretary of War. He is very anxious to know the outcome of that unusual procedure circular. The Indians of L'Anse are very poor, especially in regard to agriculture. Baraga had proposed to cultivate a big common field, but they had no seeds. They lost all their potato seeds through famines. They received no help from the government because they are Catholics and since Robert Stuart started to persecute them it will be worse. He asks the Bishop to send them next spring 25 quarts of potatoes so they can sow about 4 minots for each family. That would be permanently sufficient. Mr. Livingston would send the potatoes from the Saut to L'Anse. It might be more advantageous to but them this fall when they are cheap. Aug. 16. Bishop Henni of Milwaukee has confirmed 122 persons this morning in Lapointe. Baraga asks the Bishop again to send Father Otto Skolla to Lapointe this fall as he had been destined for the mission since he left Europe. Father Skolla himself desires to come. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 3pp. CDET III-2-h Hailandiere, Celestine de la,Bishop, of Vincennes, Indiana, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1844 Aug. 9 Hailandiere has no intention of showing discontent with Lefevere in this letter. He will show none and made no pretext. What he wanted him to say is an object of pure administration. He opposes this gathering together of Brothers and Sisters and desires to prevent it. If he proposes Madison for the Sisters of Holy Cross it is because people demand that they be received in the diocese. He is not opposed to the Sisters of father Edward F. Sorin and has no objection that they settle outside the diocese. More important of him are the contents of a letter he sent Lefevere the receipt of which Lefevere has not acknowledged. In it he said he asked Rome for a coadjutor and presented three candidates: Fathers Martin John Spalding of Louisville; Charles White of Baltimore; and George Goodwine of Boston. He prefers Spalding for several reasons. He made the presentation on the advice of Bishop Benedict Joseph Flaget and with the consent of Bishop Guy Ignatius Chabrat . He asks Lefevere to give his advice on the matter to the Perfect of Propaganda. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Tanner, Martha Ann, Mackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1844 Aug. 15 Miss Tanner received Lefevere's letter of August 7 and the order which was immediately paid by S. Herrick. Her school is nearly the same as when she sent her last report. 13 boys and 23 girls of different ages attend, who study reading, spelling, writing, ciphering and geography to which the girls add needlework, etc. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Arbre Croche, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1844 Aug. 17 Pierz acknowledges a check for $200 from Lefevere. During his visit to Grand Traverse, he baptized 25 savages. The Catholics there began a church, and Pierz asks for a priest there. He is very tired after travelling 1,200 miles among the savages. Sometimes he spent night and day on his horse or in his canoe visiting the sick. He begs for a good coadjutor because 3 or 4 priests are really needed in the mission. He paid all the teachers except the one from Manistee. As soon as he gets all the receipts he will send reports to Lefevere. He established a new school at Grand Traverse where he has 162 Catholics learning to read. He asked Lefevere to send more of Baraga's catechisms, since his own is not entirely finished. He got a letter from the archbishop of Vienna in which he told him that he sent Lefevere 160 pounds for him. He begs Lefevere to give this amount to Mr. Payment at Detroit, or by someone else to Bidel and Drew at Mackinac. The gold mine was only a good copper mine. He thought to give the mine to anybody who would give him half the profit. He still wishes to establish an orphanage. If Lefevere cannot give him the government money for education, he should try to get some of the $10,000 destined for the Indians. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, Lapointe, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1844 Aug. 27, Father Baraga is again in need of $300. and asks the Bishop for it. It will be the last time for the next two years. To build a settlement is always expensive in the beginning. Mr. Crooks, the president of the Fur Company, would like to have all accounts settled before he leaves, but he gives Father a term of 10 months for the payment. Baraga spoke with Mr. Robert Stuart about the Circular. Mr. Stuart hopes that it will not affect the Catholic Mission in L'Anse and that the blacksmith may continue to work for the Catholics. Baraga is happy that his Indians are left in peace to practice their religion. Mr. Crooks, the bearer of this letter, will tell the Bishop more about Baraga's present situation. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 1p. CDET III-2-h Hulbert, Malvina A., Saugerties, NewYork, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1844 Aug. 29 Miss Hulbert, a resident of Detroit until 4 or 5 years ago, but a stranger to Bishop Lefevere, writes to him as her spiritual guide and asks to be allowed to become a Sister of St. Clair Seminary Detroit . She is now a member of the Episcopal church, joining in 1838, but upon reading a book she was induced to believe Roman Catholics not as bad as represented and after further reading she is now a Catholic in heart. She has not openly declared it for fear of opposition from friends and relatives. She asks Lefevere to use the utmost secrecy until she has commenced her novitiate. She will leave one month from this time and would like to go directly to Detroit if Lefevere permits her. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Mackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, of Detroit, Michigan 1844 Sept. 9 Pierz sends his school report with 5 receipts as they agreed in preceeding letters and hopes that Lefevere and the government will be satisfied with the quality of the report. Pierz arrived at Mackinac several days ago and is very busy hearing confessions and instructing for baptism and any other sacraments. Father J.B. Proulx from Courtoreil Island helped Pierz and Father Otho Skolla said Mass on two consecutive Sundays at Pointe de St. Ignace. Yesterday, Pierz baptized 21 converts. He does not know how to pay the Indians, because Stewart is not back from la Pointe on Lake Superior. He told Skolla to make a mission at Sault, but Skolla does not seem to be willing to do so. Proulx plans to go for a short time to Sault, on the Canadian border, to take care of the inhabitants and Pierz asks him to take care also of the people on this shore, since many Catholics are being gobbled up by the Protestant minister. Proulx plans to go for a short time and is willing to spend the winter at Sault only with some kind of support from Lefevere, since it is very hard to get any help at Sault. Pierz believes that Proulx can do much good because he can speak the languages of the tribes. But Pierz still thinks that a permanent priest would be more valuable. The Indians at Middletown built a new school and a room for Pierz. At Lacroix, they are building a house for the teacher and a room for Pierz. He needs two kitchen stoves and one furnace for the school room at Middletown. He also needs ten pieces of pipe for the furnaces he got last year. He expects to spend the winter at Middletown, Arbre Croche, and Lacroix. He asks Lefevere to send him a box of window glass and 3 locks. The Indians want to save money to buy their land. Pierz advises them to buy the land together so that the whites will not mix with them, for soon their land would be in the hands of the speculators. The Indians leave for Ionia in about two weeks to buy their land. Pierz asks Lefevere whether in regard to the land on which the churches, schools, and even his 6 gardens are situated, he should buy the land in the name of Lefevere or buy it himself, or let the Indians buy it. Pierz believes that it would be preferable to be in full ownership off the land in case of religious persecutions or political intrigues. He wishes to get a quick reply. Pierz has 160 Catholics at Grand Traverse and a school for Indians. On the other hand, the Presbyterian minister has only 12 adults and several children, and this after seven years of work in his religion. Since there are two hundred pagans not knowing what church to belong to, Pierz believes that in spending the winter at Grand Traverse he could win the pagans to the Catholic Church, and so break entirely the Presbyterian mission. But there might be trouble from the Presbyterians and may be from the government which has spent already more than $20,000 for the Presbyterian mission without getting any results. Pierz says that he is not afraid of such consequences, but he asks Lefevere to send himself and some other priest to Grand Traverse. David Mongolpin McGalpin, a Catholic farmer could be a good interpreter, and a great help to the priest. He includes a report of the Indian schools of Arbre Croche during the year 1844, dated Aug. 24th, 1844 and listing the schools at Arbre Croche, Lacroix, Middletown and Manistee, the assistants, the number of pupils, the tribes, and the expenditures - He also adds a note on the progress of the Ottowa Indians. :: III-2-h A.L.S. and A.D.S 8pp, 8vo, 1p. folio CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Mackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1844 Sept. 12 Pierz writes a letter to give supplementary information concerning the school's report he sent Sept. 9. Since the Indians signed the pledge there is little drinking although a few still do so. Pierz tries hard to stop all Christians from drinking, but there are two drunkards who signed their pledge but still are drinking like Pagans. Pierz threatened them with excommunication. It should be necessary to punish such scandals very energetically for the good of the Catholic Church. Pierz wishes to excommunicate one who refuses to give up drink and another drunkard who insulted publicly Father J.B. Proulx . Furthermore, he believes that some kind of public penance, prayers in front of the cross in the cemetery, would be good for them, as is done in Canada, and he asks permission to treat these drunks that way. Pierz wins the heart of his Indians by kindness and charity and seldom reproves them in church. It is necessary to make them respect their religion and the authority of the Church. Pierz asks for Lefevere's instruction concerning the matter. Pierz received a letter from Archbishop Milde Vienna, notifying him that Vienna sent 160 florens to Lefevere for him. Pierz asks Lefevere to send this money to Bedel and Drew of Mackinac as soon as possible. He also asks for the furnaces he ordered a few weeks ago. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Wendell, Jacob A. S., Michilimackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1844 Sep. 20 Because of the indifference of the older Catholics Wendell writes to Lefevere. As their pastor, Father Otto Charles Skolla O.S.F. intends to leave for Lake Superior and the parishes of Mackinac and Point St. Ignace will be left to fall back into their old ways. He asks the Bishop for some suitable pastor. The Indian missions in Canada are in the care of the Jesuits, consequently Father Jean Baptiste Proulx of Montreal, Canada who had charge of the Manitowaning Mission, Lake Huron Ontario, Canada for six years will have to be removed, and Wendell asks Lefevere to persuade the Bishop of Canada to send him to Michilimackinac. If the Bishop does not like the suggestion, Wendell prays him to send them some priest who understands the French and English languages. Their congregation is amply able to support a pastor; there are fifty or sixty Catholics in the garrison. Wendell would also like to call the Bishop's attention to the barbarians along the eastern shore of Lake Michigan and especially in the vicinity of Grand Traverse Bay. There are some several hundred Indians who are very desirous of having a Catholic missionary among them but are exposed to Protestantism. The Presbyterian minister who has been among them for six years and who even went so far as to say that those who were Catholics would not be permitted to become American citizens and would be driven off their lands and sent west of the Mississippi Rover, has received but 12 or 15 proselytes. In spite of all the "bugbears", Catholicity, brought to their ancestors through the Jesuits, still exists and was revived by Father Francis Pierz' s missions. He renews his plea for a priest among them. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Lefevere, Peter Paul,Bishop of, Detroit, Michigan, to Robert Stuart, ?, Detroit, Michigan 1844 Sep. 28 A report of Indian schools in the Catholic missions at Arbre Croche, La Croix, Middletown, Manistee, Grand River, Mackinac, Pointe St. Ignace and L'Anse under the superintendence of Bishop Lefevere for 1844 and also for 1845. Tribes--Ottawa and Chippewa, location, teachers, number of scholars and their race and the courses of instruction are given. The teachers are Father Francis Pierz, Mary Ann Fisher Fischer, Mr. Eniwickki?, Mr. Kinis, T. Gasiwod, m. Matchiggig, Father Andrew Viszocsky, Martha Ann Tanner, Mrs. Sophie Graveraet Graverod, Father Frederick Baraga, and Mrs. Cotte. In a note, Lefevere adds that in the school at Mackinac, besides the regular studies, the girls are taught sewing, marking and knitting. Probably a first draft. On the back, Lefevere adds the names of the two teachers at Arbre Croche in 1845, Joseph Clawiyijig and Margaret Kabegijigokwe? :: III-2-h A.L. 2pp. 8vo. 16 CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, Saut St. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1844 Oct. 9, Father Baraga arrived in Saut St. Marie to day because the boat of his company, 1'Arbor, was put out of commission and all his provisions for the winter and articles for his settlement in L'Anse had remained in Saut. On his arrival he met Father J.B. Proulx who came to visit these poor forsaken Catholic Indians. He spoke with him about the lack of missionaries in these parts and was advised to write to Pere Chaselle of Sandwich who could perhaps obtain a few Jesuits. Again Baraga begs the Bishop to try to get priests for Saut St. Marie, Lapointe and the other missions on Lake Superior. Father Proulx also said that there are objections against Baraga's Indian catechism. Baraga would like to know the difficulties. He intends to stay in L'Anse until June 10, 1845 and then go to Lapointe and Grand Portage and return to L'Anse about the end of Aug. 1845. He thanks the Bishop for the 9 yards of lasting and asks him to forward that enclosed letter to the Archbishop of Vienna. It is very important. He hopes that the Bishop had received his letter of Aug. 8. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. CDET III-2-h Terret, Andre, Vice-President, Lyons, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1844 Oct. 10 Vice-president Terret of the Central Council of Lyons of the Association of the Propagation of Faith informs Bishop Lefevere of the receipt of his two letters dated January 25 and June 14 1844. The Council Lyons has followed with religious interest the details which Lefevere has been pleased to give him concerning the progress of our holy religion in the diocese of Detroit and hopes the Bishop will continue to send these particulars. Terret writes that the Treasurer for the Council of Paris was charged this year with the payment of allocations which are distributed to the missions of Lefevere's diocese. The Treasurer of the Council at Lyons will not fail to declare both the amount and the time at which the payment can be made. With a view to future allotments the writer encloses an annual form to be filled in and returned by Bishop Lefevere. Terret adds another enclosure not present which is relative to the writing of the records and to which he calls special attention. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Arbre Croche, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1844 Oct. 22 Pierz received Lefevere's letter of Sept. 17, just as he returned from Ionia where he had accompanied some Indians to buy land. Pierz bought the land in the name of the three chiefs. They bought more than 1,000 acres of the best land they could get. This land is situated at Arbre Croche Bay, on the other side of the river, Lacroix and Middletown. Consequently the whites will not be able to establish themselves among the savages. This is very important in order to preserve the savages from corruption. At the present time, Pierz and Stewart are working together to obtain the emancipation of the savages and to make them citizens of the United States. During his trip to Ionia, Pierz almost died of a strong attack of cholera, but God's Providence preserved him once more. He gave $5 for each of the purchases of land, so that in company of the Indians, he will own the land they bought. This is very advantageous for the mission and the savages. Pierz got 3 stoves for his schools, but Lefevere misunderstood him, because what he really wanted was a stove for his room and one for his kitchen, because he shall spend half of the coming winter at Lacroix. For that reason, he needs a kitchen stove and the necessary utensils, which will cost $20. He asks Lefevere to send him such a stove through Mr. Abbot at Mackinac. The teachers want to be paid monthly, so that they will not have to look for food to the neglect of their schools. Pierz also is in great need of money. He does not have enough money to buy his winter supplies. He is still working on his great catechism and other writings. He asks Lefevere to send him half a year of his salary from Sept. 1 to March 1, or to give a note on Bidel and Drew of Mackinac. Thus, he will be able to take care of the schools and of his mission. He needs two bells of $40 each, but he will be able to get them for $32. He hopes to get them before the fall is over. He ordered them from a Mr. Cap, a good bell maker in Detroit. He asks Lefevere to pay for them from his salary. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Arbre Croche, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1844 Oct. 25, On Oct. 20, Pierz sent a letter to Lefevere. Now he is sending another one to give more details concerning the savages and his mission. The savages are very much satisfied with the land that Pierz advised them to buy. They are attached to him now because of that and because he works hard to civilize and educate the savages. But to stabilize and give more strength to the mission, it is necessary to emancipate the Indians and make them citizens of the United States. Stewart promised him to send a petition to the government. To this petition, Pierz added a letter of recommendation. He shall send another letter to Mackinac. Pierz believes that they would get better results if Lefevere would speak directly to the governor of Detroit, or to any other person of the legislature to recommend the Indians of his missions for emancipation. Concerning the schools, the one at Lacroix is very florishing and the teachers are working hard, but he promised them a small increase in their salary. Pierz expects to spend 5 months of the winter at Lacroix and 2 at Middletown. The school of Petit Traverse Arbre Croche does not satisfy Pierz. Indeed when Mrs. Maria Anne Fisher came here following Lefevere's orders, Pierz told her to teach the savages in their own languages, and to teach English to only a small group of gifted savages, to satisfy the government. Furthermore, the girls should be taught the different things that a women needs. But Mrs. Fisher insisted on teaching English to all of them, but after two years of experience the savages do not know how to read and speak either English or Indian. Pierz does not want to tell her to change the plan because he does not want to make her mad, since he needs her for the coming winter to help him to translate his grand catechism. Pierz believes that Mrs. Fisher would better enjoy the school at Mackinac, because all the pupils are white, and more capable of learning English. Miss Taner is a good teacher but she is inconstant, several times she wanted to leave the school. She is now on vacation and Pierz does not believe that she will be back. Pierz wants Lefevere to accept the resignation of Miss Taner in case she decides to leave Mackinac and to give the school to Mrs. Fisher. Mrs. Fisher will take the school with great satisfaction, and as a result, he will be able to do a better job with the school at Arbre Croche. Pierz gave the school of Manistee to a new teacher called Kines, because the first one did not satisfy him. At Grand Traverse, Pierzes tablished 2 schools, one on the Bay where all the Catholics live at the present time. Pierz has more than 20 children in the school and the same number of adults. All want to learn how to read. In the upper village, where the Presbyterian mission is, Pierz has now more than 100 Catholics; a good Catholic is in charge of the school everyday. Pierz says Mass every Sunday in his house. This man, Javanan, also reads the copy of Pierz's great catechism to the savages with great success. Pierz promises 1 shilling for each reading of his catechism. He could reduce the influence of the Presbyterian mission to almost nothing if he could settle At Grand Traverse because all the savages want to see him there. But Pierz believes that it would not be prudent to touch the Presbyterian wasp at the present time, because the savages are not yet emancipated and that all important offices for the welfare of the savages are in the hands of the worst Presbyterian. Pierz says that for the time being, he would have to act carefully and wait for the events to come to develop his plan at Grand Traverse. Pierz wishes that he could get a priest from his own country to help him. He would be able to take care of his mission on Lake Michigan. Pierz heard that Father J.B. Proulx is disgusted with his bishop in Canada. Proulx wishes to work among the Indians of Lefevere's Diocese now. In case Proulx is accepted in the diocese, Pierz would not like to have him for a neighbor, because Proulx is too much of an intriguer and very imprudent. :: III-2-h A.L.S French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Gallien, G. Choiselat, Treasurer, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1844 Oct. 29 Gallien informs Bishop Lefevere that the two Central Councils of Paris and Lyons of the Association of the Propagation of Faith have allocated to the diocese of Detroit for the fiscal year 1844, a sum of 31,500 francs. Despite the great increase both as to needs and demands which exceeds the Society's increased income and which force them to make reductions on allocations, the Society has been able to maintain that of Detroit at a high level. The Council is pleased at the good relations that have been maintained between Lefevere and the Council. Gallien is sure that the Society will partake of the consolations with which God will not fail to compensate Bishop Lefevere's zeal and the difficult work of the Apostolate. He is sure that Bishop Lefevere knows that allocations are voted by anticipation and that the greater portion of the funds sent beforehand to their destination are actually received only at the middle of the following year. Only at that time are all allocations able to be balanced. Lefevere, therefore, should draw on him a sum of 10,000 francs in one draft, by the first and second bill of exchange payable 30 years on sight. In order to prevent any mistakes the Society has provided counterfoil books and no payment will be made, at least by draft, unless detached from the counterfoil book. The enclosures are of this kind. Gallien asks Lefevere or his proxy to sign his name to each draft after he has filled in the date, the order, and the sum. This should then be addressed to the administration of the Society at Paris. Later Gallien will send Bishop Lefevere the rest of the allocation. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Lacroix, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1844 Nov. 12 Pierz after sending 3 petitions to Lefevere without an answer send a fourth one for the needs of his mission. With the close of navigation his communications with Mackinac are nearly gone and he is without supplies or money. The week before All Saint's day he went to Mackinac hoping to get money and other necessities; but he got only 3 furnaces for his school, and had to get a kitchen stove on credit. Not buying any provisions, he secured a net and caught some fish which he ate with potatoes. His old cook, a savage, is going to leave because he is not able to supply her with tea. Pierz planned to stay 4 months at Lacroix, 2 months at Middletown, the end of the winter at Arbre Croche in the several filial missions. At Lacroix, Pierz had to teach school twice a day so that the teachers can go fishing to feed their families. At Middletown, there is no school since the teachers had fish to feed with their families. Besides this he went to Middletown and Arbre Croche to take care of the sick. Pierz says, Mrs.Maria Anne Fisher at Arbre Croche complains about the failure to pay her at the time fixed. Meanwhile, Miss Tanner has made her jealous by boasting that she is well paid every quarter, vacations included. Mrs. Fisher plans to write to the Bishop for an increase in her salary. Pierz gave Mrs. Fisher 3 months pay during her vacation in 1844 and wishes to do the same in 1845 if she agrees to be Pierz's interpreter. Mrs. Fisher will translate his catechism for a couple more months. But the the food he can give her family of four would be his chickens and fruits from his garden at Arbre Croche. He wants her longer, since she is a good teacher. After finishing his catechism, Pierz hopes to start a prayer book for the savages, since Baraga's prayer book contained an insufficient number of prayers. The two teachers of the schools of Grand Traverse are doing well; but Pierz does not know if he could help them against the winter. Pierz rode a horse from Lacroix to Arbre Croche; but he lost his horse and had to pay for it. For 2 months, he was without money. He received $600 from Lefevere but he had to pay 4 teachers and feed and pay two maids. He also spent $200 traveling from mission to mission. He did not get any ehlp from Europe and the savages. He only got 6 boxes of sugar last spring and 5 sacks of wheat. There was no income from funerals, masses, etc. like in the cities. Because of his age, he demands sustenance and because of the good functioning of the schools, they require many things. Pierz asks Lefevere about the future prospects and when he can get ¾ of the savages included in the agreement to live in his mission. Further there is a great number of Catholic children scattered about, without education, and with irresponsible parents, which he thinks should be gathered in an orphanage. He has already given the orders to cut trees to build an orphanage next spring at Lacroix and at Arbre Croche. He takes the entire responsibility of the enterprise. Such an institution will form good American citizens. Bishop Frederick Rese received so much money and did nothing for the savages. Pierz also asks Lefevere to send him another priest. He asks pardon for the freedom with which he speaks. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Skolla, O.S.F., Father Otto Charles, Mackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1844 Nov. 13 Skolla thanks Lefevere for the letter containing the draught addressed to Messrs. Biddle and Drew for the sum of $100.00, which sum he received from the above mentioned firm. Skolla has not answered sooner because of the unexpected and urging jobs he had to do, and because he waited for the receipt of part of Mrs. Sophie Graverod's salary, the schoolteacher at St. Ignace. He has already written to her on account of it, but it has not yet arrived. Skolla thinks that she will write to Lefevere probably asking him for an increase of her salary, but he thinks that her salary is adequate. She cannot expect more than $100.00 which will be given to her when her term expires. Up to now she has received the $48.46 which Lefevere had sent last year for the first half of the year, and which has not yet fully expired. The rest, namely $52.00 she will receive at the end of her contract which will be on Dec. 1, 1844, the day she began to teach. About the people of Mackinac in general, they are a stubborn nation, with no submission, no charity, no sincerity, no zeal for the church. Water runs into the church and into the sacristy in different places; the stove is all rusty and the pipes are full of holes. On Sunday very few assist at Mass and on weekdays one rarely finds one, or at most two, persons but most of the time there is none and Skolla cannot say Mass without an assistant. But what grieves him most is that the schoolteacher who would have time enough to go because Mass begins at 8:00 and the school at 9:00, and who lives right under the same roof, and that for nothing, goes about once every 2 weeks on weekdays. Concerning the church singing, Skolla wants to introduce in Mackinac and in St. Igance, the songs of Baltimore instead of the Canadian songs. For the hymns and feastdays of Canada are greatly different from those of Baltimore, and therefore on the great feastdays the singers here can sing only the Sunday vespers. Dr. Baron, the doctor of the fort, a Catholic and a very agreeable man and Mr. Abbot are of the same opinion as Skolla. The doctor, who is also acquainted with ecclesiastical singing, proposed to select some Catholic soldiers from the fort for the singing and having chosen different voice they can build up to give modest but a pleasing concert. For the same reason he ordered several books for choral singing from Baltimore. Augustine Hamlin, who went away to Detroit to stay there, was the best singer. He knew the church songs well, but there are only 2 now who do not even read well, and one of them is Mr. Mayet, the man who was first married by a registrar, but again married by Skolla according to the rites of the Church with the Bishop's dispensation. But Skolla intends to get rid of this man in a quiet way because he is not quite recommendable. He is bold and tries even to harm the priests. Even Father Francis Pierz knows him sufficiently. The servant of Mr. Abbott comes several times on Sundays to serve at the altar during vespers and follows his own ceremonies as Skolla narrates. Some even insisted that the people should be incensed. That is all the respect he gets from this miserable world. He asks the Bishop's pardon for having delayed so long in answering and begs him to write a letter to the congregation which he can read to them in church reprimanding them to do their duty, especially concerning point 1, and concerning point 2, Skolla wants to have a better arrangement made with the Bishop's approval and authority. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Skolla, O.S.F., Father Otto Charles, Mackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1844 Nov. 17 Skolla hopes that Lefevere has received his letters, sent 3 days ago, containing information about his congregation, church singing, etc. Skolla wants to dismiss Mr. Mayet from having charge of the church singing for he is a rebellious and treacherous man. Father Francis Pierz also knows him. Only the Bishop can curb him. When Lefevere wrote a letter to Skolla, pronouncing Mayet excommunicated on account of his civil marriage and giving him a public penance, immediately Mayet wanted to see the letter, mistrusting Skolla. A Catholic soldier from the Fort who has sung before in other churches and is well acquainted with music, has visited Skolla twice, wishing to sing in the church with some others of his company. They are waiting for permission from Lefevere. Enclosed is the receipt from Mrs. Sophie Graverod, the schoolteacher at St. Ignace, which he received Nov. 16. Skolla has given her up to date not only $48.46, but some time ago he had paid debts which she made in Mackinac amounting to $6.00, and the other day an advancement of $3.00 which he sent her. Therefore he has given her altogether $57.12. She still has $43.00 coming from her salary. She is a good teacher, modest and industrious, sollicitous about her pupils. Her husband has substituted for her several times, having been formerly a schoolteacher himself. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Skolla, O.S.F., Father Otto, Mackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1844 Nov. 20 Skolla received the Bishop's letter on Nov. 19 containing the law and dispensations of the Church concerning Lent. He also received the Directory for the coming year. Skolla apologizes for having delayed so long with his answer, and for the delay concerning the receipt from Mrs. Sophie Graverod . But the fault lay chiefly in the letter itself as it arrived much later than it should have, according to the date on it. Skolla went immediately after he received it, to the shop office of Messrs. Biddle and Drew showing them the draught; they did not have the money right away, but he received it 5 days leter. At the same time he wrote a note, sending it by Louison Martin containing an urgent request for a receipt from Mrs. Sophie Graverod. She had wanted to send the receipt long before but could not because of the unfavorable weather and because of the small number of the people to take it, for most of them have gone fishing. But last Saturday Skolla received the receipt and after he had arranged all his work at the presbytery and said his divine office and other obligatory prayers, he stayed up till midnight and the next morning he took the letter with the receipt to the post-office. That was the second letter to Lefevere, for he did not want to hold back any longer the first one. Skolla apologizes again for having annoyed the Bishop. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Sorin, C.S.C., Father Edward, Notre Dame, Indiana, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1844 Dec. 10 From Lefevere's letter of last month, it appears that he has taken Sorin's last letter as a sign of indecision about the place in which their Sisters should finally establish themselves. This apparent indecision applied only to the one fact mentioned in his letter, that is to what Bishop Celestin de Hailandiere of Vincennes had told him and which Sorin had heard at Detroit and what he learned, with great surprise, at Vincennes. Although it had a slight air of reproach, Bishop Lefevere's reply gave Sorin great Pleasure by placing beyond a doubt what others had made a question. Last week, Sorin received a letter from their Reverend Father Rector Basil Moreau, C.S.C. who begs him to ask Bishop Lefevere for his approval of the Constitution of their Sisters which was sent to him last year. Although there will have to be some changes necessitated by the difference in place, Sorin does not think that these changes will be an obstacle in the way of approval any more than they were for the Bishop of Vincennes for the approval of the Constitution of the Brothers of Holy Cross . The reason for this solicitation is that soon Moreau ought to send the whole plan of the Community to Rome and this document in particular will serve as a supplement which will give pleasure to Father Moreau as well as to Sorin and the whole house. Sorin is personally delighted with the Bishop's promise to Father Francis Cointet, C.S.C. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Tanner, Martha Ann, Mackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1844 Dec. 29 Miss Tanner sends a statement concerning her school and gives Lefevere an idea of the attitude of the Catholic parents. She returned to Mackinac the last day of October and prepared to resume school on November 2. An additional number of Protestant children attended. Because of the behavior of some of the older pupils at lunch time, Miss Tanner gave orders that all scholars over 10 years of age should go home to their dinners. She also asked that each family give a small quantity of wood. She was answered abusively and told that she drew her pay from the bishop and with it she must buy firewood for the school. She turned to the Indian Agent, Dr. Rice and other Protestants who immediately sent her wood. With her little salary she has been obliged to buy, where the cost is great, all firewood for the school, and to make all repairs. She lives a secluded life and to earn the absolute necessities she has had to sew in most of her time outside of school. She has suffered in silence for two years. She waits impatiently for direction. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Sorin C.S.C., Father Edward, Mortville, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1845 Jan. 24 Sorin has returned from Natouassibi, Notawasepe, Michigan ; he saw Mangouogan and the other Indians; this morning he was about to continue his journey up to Detroit but his house will not actually permit so long an absence. According to the replies of Mangouogan Sorin understands that no money has yet been paid to them but that Mangouogan expects $3000 within a week. Everyone assures Sorin there that Mangouogan's brother-in-law, Hokan, an American, has won him over and plans to break up camp with the $3000 as soon as he gets it. If the money is not already paid, Sorin thinks the only thing to do is to prevent its being paid to the Indians without a safe person who would prevent, if not its theft by Hokan, at least its squandering by the Indians themselves. The building of a school house and a church would be the best way to make this money bear fruit but if it is paid without precaution it is as good as lost or almost so. If the Bishop thinks it fitting, Sorin will still agree to make the trip to Detroit. He had the misfortune to arrive at Niles Michigan a few minutes after the departure of the Bishop. He has many things to tell him and has had time to talk with him about nothing. Mr. Morentais of Natoauassibi has offered Sorin his house as an outright gift for the Sisters if the establishment is made. He is leaving immediately. There are 98 to be confirmed at Bertrand Michigan :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, L'Anse, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1845 Jan. 29, Baraga has not heard for a long time from the Bishop, although the mail passes through these parts every month. But the Bishop's letters might have arrived in Saut and stayed there. The mail that passes through L'Anse up to April 1st. comes from Fort Howard, Greenbay, Brown County, Wisconsin Territ. All the Bishop's letters written before that date should be addressed via Fort Howard, etc. as above. He should do that hereafter with all the letters from December 1st to April 1st., because as long as Fort Wilkins at Copper Harbor Keweenaw County exixts, the mail will pass through L'Anse at least once a month during the winter season. Father just came back from a visit to the mission at the Fort. He had to walk 4 days to get there. A very experienced walker can make it in 3 days. He is satisfied with the visit. There are quite a number of Irish, German and Canadian Catholics. He stayed 2 Sundays, said Mass every morning and preached almost every evening in English. He baptized 4, heard many confessions and gave 15 communions. He promised to come again in June when on his way to Lapointe. He intends to visit the Fort at least twice a year. His plan is to go to the Fort at the end of May, then to Lapointe and not to return to L'Anse until late in fall. As he is still the only missionary on Lake Superior he must divide his time among the missions. The Bishop should therefore not plan to visit them in L'Anse this year but in 1846. The enclosed note is to the postmaster in Detroit. In that note he asks the postmaster to send all letters which arrive in Detroit from Europe via Fort Howard to him. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Arbre Croche, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Of Detroit, Michigan 1845 Feb. 10 Pierz encloses in a letter that has apparently been lost the statement of the condition of the Catholic Indian mission at Arbre Croche for the year 1844. The number of the Catholics he gives as 1,384 at the missions at Arbre Croche, Lacroix, Middletown, Cheboygan, Manistee, Beaver Island, etc. He lists also the number of baptisms, deaths and marriages. Also, the number of dispensations from the banns. :: III-2-h A.L.S. Latin 1pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-h Viszoczky, Father Andrew, Grand River, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1845 Feb. 14 It seems to Viszoczky that the lots ought to belong to both missions and in fact do so belong. Meanwhile lot 4 was this day sold by Vanallen by the public office at 10 shillings an acre. This sale seems to him to imply a deceitful deal harmful to their mission. :: III-2-h A.L.S. Latin 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, L'Anse, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1845 Feb. 17 Baraga has just received the Bishop's letter of Nov. 15, 1844. He had indeed with great reluctance consented last year, that Mr. Crook should draw $300. form the Bishop's account, but the Bishop does not have to pay it until July 1, 1845 and should consider that sum as a contribution for the year 1845. In 1846 Baraga hopes to receive more help. He wants part of the school fund every year as he is entitled to it. He has been teaching school alone since last fall for Mrs. Cotte has veen bery sick. The Bishop's promise to send potatoes to the starving Indians made Baraga happy. He hopes to get them with the first navigation to sow them this spring. Mr. Livingston will ship them from the Saut. Concerning his Indian Catechism, Baraga states that all mistakes have been corrected and no fault can be found in the doctrine it contains. He thanks the Bishop for the "Ordo", also for the interest he showed in and for the efforts to procure missionaries for Lake Superior. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 1p. CDET III-2-h Marivault, Father Theophile C.S.C. Pretre de Notre Dame de Sainte Croix, Pokagon Cass Co., Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1845 Apr. 19 Father Marivault regrets the fact that he had not spoken to the Bishop at Bertrand, Michigan. A few weeks later he was sent to Pokagon to make a permanent home among his dear Indians. The American superior, Father Edward Sorin, of his congregation Congregation of Holy Cross sent him two Sisters of Holy Cross ; the one a young Irish Sister who occupies herself with the school and the sacristy; the other with nursing the sick and teaching sewing to the children. Marivault is particularly concerned with the task of using all means to reunite all the Pottawattomies at Pokagon. This he believes to be very important both from a spiritual and temporal point of view. There is so much disorder in the other villages; it appears that the Indians fear that if they come to Pokagon they will be sent to the Mississippi. He believes that a letter from the Bishop on this subject will make an impression. He thinks that Brother Joseph will tell Lefevere of the difficulty he has to get the Indians at Pokegan to work. He has no vase for holy oils and what holy oil he has is old. He is sure that the Bishop will aid them. He needs two or three altar stones and a chalice. He asks the Bishop about requirements for the gaining of indulgences and about marriages not solemnized. There is a note here in the margin— "impediments of clandestinity." He asks whether the decree of the Council of Trent Tridentine decree held, or the decree based on the answer from Rome to Lefevere three years ago. Ought they to regard such marriages null before that time. Marivault then states a definite case of two Catholics married seven years ago by a Protestant minister, who separated some time after and then wish to remarry. The difficulty arises whether such marriages are null only since the answer from Rome, or have they always been. The decision is pressing. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-h Tanner, Martha Ann, Mackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere,, Detroit, Michigan 1845 Apr. 25 Miss Tanner received Lefevere's letter of April 18 with a draft for $60 and hastens to send the required report. School was resumed the first of last November with 25 to 41 scholars throughout the winter, some having withdrawn because of her request for firewood for the schoolroom. On the back of this letter Miss Tanner gives a list of the pupils, their ages and race. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Marie du Coeur de Jesus, C.S.C., Sister, Mistress of Novices, Bertrant, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1845 Apr. 30 The writer has for a long time wished to converse with Bishop Lefevere but pressure of circumstances has prevented her doing so until now. She would have openly spoken to the Bishop when he came to Bertrand in January 1845 but God impenetrable did not permit it. For two years she has not been able to communicate her troubles and temptations. She desires to found a new Convent under the direction of Bishop Lefevere. This desire has not prevented her from doing all that the good God has wished of her as a member of the community. It had always been her wish to embrace a calling for foreign missions but she has never had any contact with a community devoted to that type of work. After passing some time in the convent, the Father General Basil Moreau proposed that she was ready to pronounce her vows. She was 18 years old at the time. She felt that she could not be better prepared for her mission and the date for her departure to America was settled the day after. During her sojourn in America her one desire has been to found a Convent not of herself but under the Bishop's direction. For six months or a year she has not opened her soul to her director for she felt he would laugh at the idea. The first time that she did speak of it to Father Edward Sorin he thought that the object of our community would not be the same here as in France so he changed the aim entirely. Father Sorin counselled her not to think of these things and for a long time she followed this advice until now when she is no longer able to because of her intense interior suffering. She knows that this is a sign that God demands another thing of her and if her superior would permit her to accomplish it found a new Convent her soul would recapture its liberty and joy in the service of God. Her confessor has not judged it proper for her to write Bishop Lefevere about all this because he felt that the Convent at Bertrand needed her and that her going away would be an injustice to the community of which she was one of the first members. She thinks otherwise and feels that her soul will find its peace after the Bishop's decision. She assures the Bishop that he will find in her a person devoted to the glory of God should God inspire him to promote her desire. On the contrary, should the Bishop find that these are but temptations and illusions, she is ready to accept this as coming from God. She is writing without the permission of Father Sorin. She ends by saying that she feels that though she has written without giving all the details, these are sufficient for one with his wisdom. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Quarter, William, Bishop of Chicago,, New York, N.Y., to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1845 May 1 Quarter has received the letter enclosing the recommendation for Father Augustus Brickwedde. Father Brickwedde and Maurice de Saint-Palais sail today for London. Bishop John Joseph Hughes is kind and will not prevent him from speaking in the churches. He would take leave to suggest that the Bishop adopt a catechism which he had published in Chicago. If he should do so, he may order as many as he wants and Bishop Quarter will pay the bookseller, Mr. Charles McDonnell of Chicago. These catechisms are highly thought of by the New York clergy but if the Bishop prefers the others for which he has already written, they will be forwarded as soon as word is received. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Joseph, C.S.C., Brother, Pokagon, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1845 May 4 Brother Joseph asks the Bishop to send him the money as soon as possible as he is pressed on all sides. He thinks he could give an order on the Bishop to Mr. Mason for the sum that he owes him. He also asks the Bishop to talk to the new agent about the 6 years' arrears. He thinks the Bishop knows that for 7years his Indians have received nothing and as they are so poor this would alleviate their misery. Mr. Robert Stuart had been hostile to them because they were Catholics. Since the old chief bought this land from the government, they have been mistreated; when the old Chief Leopold Pokagan had the reserve near Niles, Michigan he left $17,000, which he could draw on, with Governor George Porter, if he is not mistaken in the name. The old Pokagan died soon after and now no one knows anything about the $17,000; for 7 years they have not received their yearly payments. He hopes that the new agent, being a Democrat, will be just and liberal and that it will be possible for them to get their past due payments. This would enable them to buy several yoke of oxen and some farm implements and to help him build a church because the one they now have is only a hole, unworthy of the majesty of God. The Indians have also asked Brother Joseph to ask the agent to come to their village next autumn to pay them because in the last two years everyone bothered them so they did not know where to turn. Furthermore since they receive only $5.00 per person, it is hardly worth the trouble to lose 7 or 8 days and to incur the expense. Brother Joseph has tried to reunite the Potwatomies but he has not succeeded. Brother Joseph thinks if the agent pretended to threaten them, he could reunite them. In a post script he gives his address as Silver Creek, Cass County but would rather have mail sent to Notre Dame du Lac. A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Enclosed in this letter is the following note: It is absolutely necessary to have a church for a permanent establishment among the Indians, but particularly for the glory of God. There are Presbyterians there who cause them much trouble. If they had a suitable church the Superior of Father Quiontet Father Francis Cointet, C.S.C. could come and give them a good sermon. This would soon make the others see their error or at least attract the Catholics. He has the idea, if the Bishop will permit, to take up a small collection at Detroit. If the Bishop will allow the collection to be made Father Theophile Marivault C.S.C. or he would go to Detroit. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. 16mo. CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, Fort Wilkins, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1845 June 20, Baraga left L'Anse on June 16, to go to Lapointe. On his way he stopped at Fort Wilkins as there are many Irish soldiers who are anxious to have a priest from time to time. Concerning the potatoes which the Bishop had promised to send, they have not arrived. A boat came to L'Anse on May 6, but the Captain said no potatoes were shipped from Saut. No other boat came since. Baraga is therefore obliged to send two big canoes to Saut where Mr. Brush bought for him 50 minots of potatoes, a dollar a minot. He had to make this expense to procure the seeds once for all. There is a possibility that the Bishop's potatoes are still in Saut. Baraga wrote to Mr. Livingston to sell them if they are there. Baraga asks the Bishop to visit them in summer of 1846. The best way to reach there is to take the boat from Saut to Fort Wilkins or Copperharbor and from there be guided to L'Anse. Some Indians will bring him back to Saut again. The best time for the visit is June. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 1p. CDET III-2-h Piers, Father Francois, Arbre Croche, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1845 Jan. 20 Pierz received Lefevere's letter today with the $200. He paid all the schoolteachers as Lefevere ordered. Dr. Rice, the agent at Mackinac, wrote that Pierz should give the reports but Pierz replied that Lefevere would give the school reports. Since Pierz has been in the outer missions he is late with the receipts; Lefevere is to quickly send the reports to Mr. Richmond, Indian agent at Detroit. Pierz is leaving for Lake Superior to look for his things and console his Otchipweg Chippewa Indians but he will be back in 3 or 4 weeks. Mrs. Mary Anna Fisher will stay until his return. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 1p. 4to. CDET III-2-h Fisher, Mrs. Mary Anna Marianne Lasaliere, Arbre Croche, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1845 June 26 Father Francis Pierz departed from Arbre Croche to spend a few days at La Croix, Michigan, but to her fresh disappointment Mrs. Fisher received a letter last Sunday, June 22. in which he tells her not to leave Arbre Croche until he returns. He is going to Lake Superior and will probably be away a month. That order upsets Mrs. Fisher's plans, but if the bishop tells her that she may leave at the time appointed by the bishop himself, she will leave immediately. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, Lapointe, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1845 June 30, Baraga arrived in Lapointe June 28, where he received only the Bishop's letter of May 4; the other letter got lost. He was instructed about an error he made in an important case, both by the Bishop and by a letter of Mgr. Power of Toronto. Baraga had not known the rules of Pope Benedict XIV and Pope Clement XIII. He wrote a long letter to Monseigneur and hopes that he is satisfied. When the Bishop comes on his visit, Baraga intends to discuss that matter in detail with him. He also apologizes for not having kept better order in his affairs of last year. He includes two blanks which the Bishop can fill out to send him more money for his new mission. It is worthy of the sacrifice. Mrs. Cotte, the schoolteacher, died April 5, after having been ill all winter and on June 26, her husband died of grief. All winter long Baraga himself kept school until he left L'Anse. The mission in L'Anse is not as big as the one in Lapointe, therefore he could teach there. Now he can sign himself with right: schoolteacher. Baraga is terribly disappointed that Father Otto Skolla is not yet in Lapointe. He belongs there. The Bishop should send him there this summer, immediately, so he would arrive before Baraga has to depart at the end of August. Baraga begs the Bishop to give his consent directly so he can show the letter to the people of Lapointe who are very unhappy about not having a priest with them. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. CDET III-2-h Schwarz, J G., Vienna, Austria, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1845 Jul. 1 Schwarz received Lefevere's letter of July 25, 1844. He asks Lefevere to give all the information he can in his letters about Catholics, particularly the German ones. The complaints of German Catholics have obliged the Leopoldine Association to change their former resolutions of indiscriminate relief by means of the Bishops and to make donations also to German missionaries. Schwarz was not quite sure of this opinion and was the sole cause at the meeting on April 26 of determining that only about half the funds be so appropriated. Therefore in Lefevere's diocese the following amounts were fixed: 200 florins for Father Frederick Baraga ; 1000 florins for Father Andrew Viszoczky; Pittsburgh, 5000 florins; New York, 1000 florins; Dubuque, 3000 florins; Milwaukee, 3000 florins; Boston, 3000 florins; Natchez, 2000 florins; Little Rock, 2000 florins; Chicago, 2000 florins; Hartford, 2000 florins; Philadelphia, 4000 florins; Jesuit missions, 4000 florins; Texas, 3000 florins. Schwarz asks for a yearly report addressed to the Prince Archbishop Vincent Edward Milde as President of the Leopoldine Association, in November, giving the conditions of the German Catholics in the diocese. Schwarz will not fail to give it his zealous support. The Nunciature at Vienna has given Schwarz a sum of money for which Lefevere can draw $433 on D. Appleton Co., of New York. Schwarz entreats Lefevere to send with the receipt, information relative to Schwarz's brother and family from whom they seldom hear. This information will be especially very desirable to his aged mother. Detroit is very interesting to Schwarz. He asks Lefevere to give his respects to General Lewis Cass if he sees him and to ask Schwarz's brother to write if he sees him. He would like to know whether Joseph Campau remembers him. In 1820 when Schwarz was in Detroit, Campau was reported to be a bad man but Schwarz found him to be of a good heart and wants Lefevere to remember him to Campau. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. 18 CDET III-2-h Henni, John Martin Bishop of, Milwaukee, Wisconsin Territory, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere,, Detroit, Michigan. 1845 Jul. 3 Patrick McKennan, now in Chicago has written Henni that he would come into his diocese if Henni would receive and ordain him soon. Since McKennan does not have his exeat and has received minor orders from Lefevere, as Henni learned from Mr. Doyle, Henni begs Lefevere to tell him about the applicant. He is afraid he may be of a "speculating" character, but if Lefevere recommends him he will accept him. Henni needs priests. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Mackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1845 July 3 Pierz received the $200 that Lefevere sent through Biddel and Brew. As soon as he received the money he paid all the teachers. He asks Lefevere if he received the triplicates of the receipts signed by the teachers. Pierz did not see the teacher of his school at Manistee, and he did not include this school in his report because of the lack of Indians to carry on the school the right way. It is preferable to include publicly only the 3 schools of Arbre Croche, Lacroix and Middletown in the reports; as for the 5 or 6 remaining schools they will be considered as private. He will reward the teachers of these private schools according to their application to their task. Pierz had said he would take a trip to Lake Superior, but he arrived late at Sault Ste . Marie and found that the boat had already left for LaPointe and that the next boat for LaPointe would be in 3 or 4 weeks. Not being able to wait three or four weeks, Pierz decided to go back to the Ottawa Indians. He recommended the Chippewas of Lake Superior to the cares of Father Frederick Baraga, who will send Pierz his clothes. After spending a week at Sault, Pierz expects to go back to Arbre Croche. His going to Sault was necessary to encourage the Catholics, since they are dissappointed for not having a priest and a school. Pierz was busy all the day long hearing confessions, and teaching school. He baptized 21 shildren and 5 adults. He found the savages still very faithful to the religion, but they need instruction. At the time of their payment, the Indians thought to complain to Pierz for not having a permanent priest and a school. To avoid this Pierz engaged the services of a young man of good conduct to teach the children the prayers of the catechism. He pays him $5 a month. Pierz also promised the Indians that he will send everything necessary for their welfare. He advises Lefevere to pay a visit to Sault this coming summer or fall to give confirmation and to consol them. Pierz enjoys in advance the coming of Lefevere to Mackinac at the time of the next payment. If the payment is fixed for the beginning of September it would be better to give Confirmation on the last day of August. Pierz will let Lefevere know the date of the payment as soon as the matter is decided. Pierz wrote Father Frederick Baraga to tell him to visit Lefevere next summer in regard to the mission, whose size is increasing tremendously with the great number of people coming to settle themselves at Copper Haven, etc. Since last spring Pierz has been working with all his strength for the welfare of the Ottawa Indians, and they put all their confidence in him. He particularly, wants to educate the Indians not only in the schools but also in all the trade important for the good of the tribes. He wants to build an orphanage. All this can be done with the local income and the contributions of the savages. He asks Lefevere to send two sisters for the education of the girls. Now that his mission is getting more prosperous, Pierz expects to catch the attention of the government and get from it the emancipation of the savages. To realize these plans quickly, Pierz sent for two carpenters, so that with the help of the savages they will be able to build a saw-mill and a flourmill. The income from the saw-mill will help to the education of the savages. But at the present time the Indians do not have the money to buy the different parts of the mill and to cover the expenses to build it. Pierz wants to start building the mill on his own account and after that he will give the mill to the community with the condition that no savage will be able to contract any debts. He asks Lefevere to send him the second part of his salary and $300 in advance taken out of his future salary. At the same time he promises Lefevere to send him a receipt for $350. In case that Lefevere can send him an entire year's, he will leave $100 as interest. He hopes to hear from Lefevere soon concerning the matter. He wants to know if Lefevere won't let him build an orphanage for the savages. Miss Taner has left the school at Mackinac at the end of June. Mrs. Maria Anne Fisher is still waiting at Arbre Croche for Pierz to come back. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 5pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Flaget, Benedict Joseph, Bishop of, Louisville, Kentucky, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1845 Jul. 6 Although Flaget is no longer in charge of the administration of Lefevere's diocese, he will always have for his group a lively interest of which this letter is a sign. He has with him a priest, a friend, a compatriot, and friend of his family, of great zeal and good health. Unfortunately he speaks no English and Flaget has almost no French in his diocese. He recommends him to Bishop Lefevere. Mostly in hand of another. :: III-2-h L.S. French 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Arbre Croche, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, of Detroit, Michigan 1845 July 9, Pierz tells Lefevere that he reorganized the school at Arbre Croche as well as he could. A good savage Paul Itanwigijig, who was employed up to now for the instruction of the savages, takes charge of the school for the savages and will teach the children to read and write in the language of their fathers, and also the prayers and catechism every morning for two hours. Margarete Kabegijigokwe takes the school in English and will teach every afternoon for two hours to those willing to learn English; at the same time she will teach the young women to sew and knit etc. Pierz promised them $5 a month during the school year, payable quarterly. Mrs. Maria Anne Fisher has not left for Mackinac because Pierz absent on July 1st. She started school at Mackinac on July 16, and from that time Lefevere will be responsable for her salary. Pierz needs a great number of Indian A.B.C. books and he begs Lefevere to send them if possible. For the time being the heat is excessive, and a great number of the savages get sick. Pierz is riding his horse almost everyday to attend the sick. The characteristics of the disease are inflammation of the lungs, headache and blood spitting. After Pierz has engaged the services of men to build the saw mill and to teach the savages in their respective trades, all the savages work very hard and very diligently. A great number of young savages learn the trades of cooper, forger, carpenters, etc. and some of them build houses, and consequently the population increases very rapidly with these immigrants. For the last three days a great number of savages from the Black Rene Massatewaganing, lower Michigan, have arrived at Arbre Croche and established themselves in the three villages. The Indians who went a few years ago across the English borders are coming back, one after the other. His mission came to have a great reputation in a relatively short time. If he had the means he could realize his plans for the spiritual and temporal good of the poor savages. Pierz asks Lefevere if he received the letter he sent a week ago from Mackinac. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Barbeau, Peter B., Sault Ste. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit Michigan 1845 Jul. 29 Barbeau writes at the request of Captain Merrell, Commanding Officer at Fort Brady, Michigan to ask Lefevere if he would exchange the land across the road from the church at Sault Ste. Marie Michigan for a piece attached to the church, west, and of equal size. He wishes a prompt answer so that Merrell may write to Washington. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Cointet, C.S.C., Father Francis, Notre Dame du Lac, Indiana., to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere,, Detroit, Michigan 1845 Aug. 1 The last time Cointet visited St. Joseph, Michigan , about six weeks ago, the body of the church was built and they were about to put in the windows. He begs the Bishop to give him permission to bless it or to invite a confrere to do so. Father Michael Shawe of Vincennes has promised to accompany him to St. Joseph to aid him in the visits he is going to make at Kalamazoo, Nottawa Sepee, Notawasepee , Pawpaw, Berrien, Niles, Michigan, where Shawe will preach. Cointet hopes the blessing can take place on August 24, the day appointed for the next visit. In a post script he asks the same faculty for the church at Kalamazoo if he finds the church built there at his next visit. If Lefevere is absent the letter is addressed to Father Peter Kindekens. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-h De Held, C.SS.R., Father Frederick,, Baltimore, Maryland, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1845 Aug. 1 Father De Held, Superior of the Belgian American Province, notifies Lefevere that Father Louis Cartenfels Cartuyfels, C.SS.R has withdrawn from the Redemptorists. :: III-2-h A.L.S. Latin 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Hughes, Bishop John, New York, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere Coadjutor and Administrator of Detroit, Detroit, Michigan 1845 Aug. 5 This letter will be presented by the Abbe Boquet to whom the enclosed document refers. He has been led astray, but seems disposed to make reparation. If Lefevere can encourage him, he may save him and even find him laboring for the salvation of others. In New York there is no opportunity for him because of his ignorance of the English language. Enclosure: CDET III-2-h Legrand, Abbe, Titular Canon of, Paris, France, to Bishop John J. Hughes, New york, New York 1845 Legrand recommends to Hughes a friend whom he has known in the Semninary of St. Sulpice and who now plans for his health to leave France. In his letter to Bishop Richard Vincent Whelan, which he asks Hughes to read, he has told what he thinks of this priest. He believes that Father Boquet will render good service. He has talent, education and zeal despite his bad health. He apologizes for writing in French. He is sure that Hughes will receive him as a father. Legrand has given him a letter to Bishop Whelan as the only prelate he knows but he hopes that Hughes will be able to receive him. The Archbishop of Paris and all his confreres are interested in the welfare of Boquet. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 4pp. 8vo CDET III-2-h Van den Broek, Father John Theodore, Little Chute Grand Kokalin, Wisconsin Territory, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan Territory 1845 Aug. 20 Van den Broek has often desired to visit Bishop Lefevere in Detroit especially since Providence has not been pleased to make him their bishop. Since he is in charge of a mission more than 200 miles square and poor, he cannot do so. For 12 years he has travelled only to preach and administer the Sacraments. His savages have been obliged to retire about 40 miles from the church and this places a heavy burden on him to visit them every month. He had been in good health ever since he had been there until 4 weeks ago. He believes it was the cholera which struck in July. The danger of loss of the establishment was great since it was just the moment when he was to buy the land. By his death all could come to nothing for several envious ones would try all means to dispute the right of preemption with a successor. Six days ago he began to rally and he hopes within four days to be able to say Mass and soon to return to his poor savages. Those savages who were there when the Bishop visited there talk often of him and say that he is the only one who promised and then gave all that he had promised to them. He has built a small church which serves also for the school but which lacks many things because all are so poor. Every time he visits them he baptizes 30 or 40 "newcomers". His greatest sorrow is that he does not have rosaries, their greatest treasure. He hopes that the Bishop will have pity on them and send some by the bearer, Louis Harteaux . If the Bishop can spare any linens or ornaments Harteaux will bring them back with him. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, Lapointe, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1845 Aug. 25, Baraga wants to have pamphlets printed about temperance as he intends to form temperance societies in his 4 missions. They should be made according to the encloses formulas and the Bishop should bring them along when he comes to L'Anse. In 1846 he will be in L'Anse and during June and July, the rest of the year he intends to divide between Lapointe, Fond du Lac and Grand Rapids. Therefore he asks the Bishop to be in Saut Ste. Marie at the beginning of June to embark to Copperharbor, to take there two men as guides to L'Anse. Baraga hopes that the Bishop received his letter of Aug. 14, :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 1p. CDET III-2-h Fisher, Mary Anna, Mackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1845 Sep. 3 She gives a report of the Catholic school at Mackinac with a list of the boys and girls of different Indian bloods attending school and their ages. The scholars make very good progress in their studies. The attendance, particularly among the larger scholars, is not always punctual because of indispensable duties at home. :: III-2-h A.D.S. 1p. 4to. CDET III-2-h Graveraet, Sophie ?, Point St. Ignace,Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere,, Detroit Michigan 1845 Sep. 3 She gives a report of the Catholic school at Point St. Ignace with a list of the boys and girls and their ages. They improve in their studies. Some, especially the older boys, do not attend regularly because obliged to attend to fishing and other labors. :: III-2-h A.D. unsigned 1p. 4to. 20 CDET III-2-h Czakert Chakert, C.SS.R., Father Peter,, Baltimore, Maryland, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1845 Sep. 9 The bearer of this letter is Sister Theresia Mother Theresa Maxis, I.H.M. formerly Superior of a community instituted for the education of colored children. Sister Theresia is going to Father Louis Gillet, C.SS.R. who has some idea to establish a school in his congregation, Monroe, Michigan . Sister speaks French and English and is otherwise well instructed but she can do very little good in Baltimore. Czakert hopes that Gillet will or has made an agreement with Lefevere. He does not suspect that Gillet would begin such an undertaking without consulting his bishop. Letter apparently written and signed by some one else. :: III-2-h L. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Purcell, John Baptist, Bishop of, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1845 Sep. 10 Top of page torn off. The new cathedral of Cincinnati is to be dedicated on the first Sunday of November. Purcell invites Lefevere to the ceremony and assures him of the pleasure occasioned during the octave by any discourse he may be pleased to deliver to the people. Purcell asks Lefevere's prayers. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Quarter, William, Bishop of, Chicago, Illinois, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere,, Detroit, Michigan 1845 Sep. 13 He takes leave to inform the Bishop that their church is finished and that he has fixed the first Sunday of next October for the consecration. He feels happy in the thought that Bishop Lefevere, who so zealously labored in that diocese before his elevation to the episcopacy, should be the one to consecrate the first temple in honor of the Living God, erected in Chicago. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, Lapointe, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1845 Oct. 6, Baraga and Father Otto Skolla are in Lapointe because the mission in L'Anse is too small to occupy two priests. Even the priest's house is so small that it can hold only one priest, though Baraga had to use the only room it contains also for a schoolroom. Father Skolla had to sleep in another house which was quite embarrasing for everybody. Therefore Baraga decided to bring him to Lapointe for the winter as there is no priest in that mission. If Father Skolla likes the place and if the Bishop consents to the dismissal from the diocese, he can stay there. Baraga encloses again two blank checks which the Bishop can fill out as he sees fit. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 1p. CDET III-2-h Greau, P, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1845 Oct. 25 Greau in the name of the Central Councils of Paris and Lyons of the Association of the Propagation and for the absent president informs Lefevere that the allocation for the diocese of Detroit for the year 1845 is 20,000 francs. Guided by motives of prudence and considering that the annual allocations are the result of anticipated receipts, the Councils have decided on a sum lower than the presumed receipts. Should it happen that these receipts prove greater than those of last year, the diocese of Detroit will be allocated an additional 5,000 francs. The writer notes that inasmuch as Lefevere, in his letter of March 28, mentions a new establishment of Father Edward Sorin, the Councils have decided to give to this new establishment of the Brothers of St. Joseph Congregation of Holy Cross a sum of 5,000 francs to be given them personally by Lefevere. It is in consequence of this that the allocation, for the diocese of Detroit has been kept at 30,000 francs. The Councils desire to keep the allocation for the Detroit diocese at that figure. All the missions of America have been subjected to a reduction because of many new missions. He hopes that Lefevere will find in the actual allocations an important resource for accomplishing the good work in his diocese. Lefevere's communications are ever edifying and enlightening to the Councils and the writer hopes that Lefevere will send one of these before the work of the next apportionment. The letter is signed both by P. Greau in the name of the Council and of the absent president and by G. Choiselat Gallien, treasurer. A post script in the same handwiting as the letter reminds Lefevere that since it is the duty of the treasurer to give out the funds it would be well to give him an idea of the mission. Enclosure: CDET III-2-h Gallien, G Choiselat, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1845 Oct. 25 Father Anthony Piret whom His Grace Bishop Lefevere has apparently engaged to direct a college in the diocese of Detroit is in need of a sum of 15-- francs and has demanded this from Mgr. Olislagers of Meersenhoven who in turn consulted Gallien about this. Gallien informed Father Anthony Piret that he would not be able to pay out this amount without the authorization of Bishop Lefevere. Gallien asks Lefevere to give him this necessary authorization and to fix the amount. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Purcell John Baptist, Bishop of, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1845 Nov. 12 This letter was presented by Almon W. Babbitt, agent of the Church Council of Navoo, Illinois, Church of the Latter-Day Saints, who intends to communicate to Lefevere the resolutions of his society concerning their temple, public buildings and other property in Hancock County, Illinois. Purcell is well acquainted with Babbitt who has very worthy relatives, friends of Purcell, in Cincinnati. He introduces Babitt as entitled to respect and confidence and his proposals deserving of the most serious consideration and of the energetic action which the neighboring bishops or Catholics can take to obtain settlers for the farms and tenants or other occupants for the houses thus abandoned by their proprietors. May God bless the Commonwealth with peace which has been so long distracted by the dissensions of that portion of its citizens. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 1p. 8vo CDET III-2-h Jay, James F., Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1845 Dec. 8 Jay, of Jay and Porter, wants to discuss with Lefevere the leasing of ten feet of the lot deeded to Lefevere by Presque Cote . Jay and George F. Porter own the lot on the corner. That lot and Lefevere's are 50 feet lots which are not convenient for building stores which should be 20 feet wide as are all stores of Jefferson Avenue or in the block between Woodward Avenue and Griswold Street. Ten feet from his lot added to Lefevere's lot would enable Lefevere to build three stores of that width and ten feet from Lefevere's lot added to Jay and Porter's would enable them to do the same. Jay wants to find out whether Lefevere would buy ten feet from them or sell ten feet to them and at what price. He knows Lefevere cannot sell outright but could sell a lease for a hundred or thousand years. Jay wants a letter answering his questions or an appointment to talk it over. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Henni, John Martin, Bishop of, Milwaukee, Wisconsin Territory, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroitm Michigan 1845 Dec. 10 Henni has just received a letter from Father Otto Charles Skolla O.S.F. stating, to Henni's surprise, that Skolla was at LaPointe, Wisconsin Territory having been conducted there by Father Frederic Baraga . Henni does not like this arrangement and is astonished to learn that Skolla is there after Baraga had already written that he himself intended to return to LaPointe with the intention of opening a new mission at Fond du Lac, Wisconsin Territory . As an excuse for being at LaPointe Skolla says the presbytery and church at L'Anse, Michigan are two small for both of them. When Henni had heard from Lefevere, at Mackinac, Michigan that Lefevere intended to send Skolla to L'Anse, Henni had granted him the ordinary faculties, should Skolla visit any part of his diocese. But Skolla now insinuates that he is to get a release from Lefevere. Henni would like to hear from Lefevere himself what Lefevere intends to do. Henni prefers a short visit by Baraga once in twelve months to having Skolla all the time at LaPointe. He never authorized Baraga's being replaced at LaPointe by any other without his special consent even in case he should be compelled to abandon his first mission. Before Henni writes to Skolla he wants to find out whether Lefevere authorized Skolla to stay at LaPointe for a short time or whether the plan is Skolla's or Baraga's. If Lefevere thinks that step proper or necessary until all is better fixed at L'Anse, Henni will leave Skolla where he is for a time. In a postscript Henni adds that he has returned his exeat to young Doyle as he is rather a spoiled child. Henni received him at the request of Father Martin Kundig who, as Henni should have known, is guided more by his heart than by his head. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Eccleston, S.S., Samuel, Archbishop of, Baltimore, Maryland, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1846 Jan. Eccleston encloses the questions not with letter proposed for their deliberations at the Provincial Council which will open the fourth Sunday after next Easter. Although he has not heard from all the bishops he believes it the common wish no longer to defer this letter. He has omitted many questions submitted but those would be included in the questions actually listed. :: III-2-h L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, L'Anse, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1846 Jan. 5, Baraga had recieved no news from the Bishop since the arrival of Father Otto Skolla . He asks the Bishop to bring with him next summer the money which the Archbishop of Vienna had sent to him. He would like to have as much as possible in hard money, the rest in light drafts. At present there are several merchants in L'Anse and Baraga is not obliged anymore to buy everything from the Fur Company. He could have done better shopping before with cash money. He intends to be in L'Anse the greater part of the year. When the Bishop passes through Saut St. Marie next summer he should obtain information from Mr. Barbean in regard to the marriage of Alexis Byron with Angelique Misai. Baraga is very anxious to see the Bishop, he has much to tell him. If the Bishop cannot come, then Baraga will go to Detroit. The Bishop should not forget the temperance pamphlets in the Indian language. Father Otto Skolla told him that all letters to the Bishop have to be prepaid. He did not know this. When he was in Lapointe, he could have done so, because there was a postoffice, but from L'Anse he must send the letters as he can. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, L'Anse, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1846 Jan. 23, Baraga received the Bishop's letter of Nov. 13, 1845. He repeats what he has written to the Bishop in his letter of Jan. 5. On Feb. 4 he intends to leave L'Anse to go 115 miles on snowshoes to Fond du Lac. It will be a very difficult journey. He intends to be back at the end of March, still going on snowshoes. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 1p. CDET III-2-h Marivault, Father Theophile, C.S.C., Pretre de Sainte Croix, Nantwasepee, Silver Creek, Cass Country, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1846 Jan. 26 Marivault considers it his duty to acquaint Bishop Lefevere of his missions among the Pottawattomies . He has learned enough Indian language to hear confessions without an interpreter; spent an entire day with the Indians of Nantwasepee where he heard the confessions of all, after which he returned to his own village of De Manissde formerly Pokagon to celebrate the feast of his Church dedicated to the Heart of Mary. The Indians of the village are thinking of building a chapel--not only the Pottawattomies but the Attawas and the Miamis as well. The foreign Indians tell them that so long as they have only a poor little chapel they regard the mission as temporary. The Indians, therefore, want a strong and large chapel and ask that he Bishop Lefevere aid them with his advice. They complain lovingly that their great father forgets them. Marivault would like to go personally to the Bishop so as to come to a direct understanding about his mission but he is unable to do so without permission. :: III-2-h A.L.S. french 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, Lapointe, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1846 Feb. 16, Baraga arrived in Lapointe on Feb. 11, and will leave immediately Fev. 16. for Fond du Lac where he will stay 8 or 10 days. He intends to go back to L'Anse about March 15. Father Otto Skolla is doing very well in Lapointe. The congregation likes him very much, though they miss Baraga. He has a good interpreter for all his sermons and confessions and Baraga is happy to see the Indians go to confession without difficulty. Skolla has made fine progress in studying French and the Indian language. Baraga has written to Bishop John Martin Henni asking him to admit Father Skolla into his diocese and he also asks Bishop Lefevere to grant Skolla his resignation from the Michigan diocese. Baraga mentions again the money which the Bishop is to bring on his next visit. He has contracted another debt with the Company and asks the Bishop to pay to Agent Dudgeon $600. and to bring him only $290. in hard money. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 1p. CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, Lapointe, Misconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1846 March 1, Baraga stopped again in Lapoint on his way from Fond du Lac to L'Anse. He intends to go on the next day. Again Baraga asks the Bishop to consent to Father Otto Skolla's dismissal from the diocese. He also asked Bishop Henni to accept and confirm Skolla as a missionary in his diocese. Skolla is very useful in Lapointe and the congregation would not like to lose him. This also help Baraga as he could spend more time at his own mission. Once more Baraga gives instructions about the money sent for him from Vienna. Now he wants that all $890 from Vienna be given to the agent of the Fur Company. Mr. Dudgeon, because it is the shortest and surest way. Should the Bishop have given $600 already to Mr. Dudgeon then he should give him the remaining $290. When he comes to present an order for $890 which Baraga had sent him. Baraga asks the Bishop's pardon for troubling him so much. He wishes to see the Bishop to tell him of his love and reverence for him. P.S. Baraga informs the Bishop about Mr. Feorau and asks him to send him the enclosed letter. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 1p. CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Arbre Croche, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1846 March 2 Pierz tells Lefevere that he was very much pleased at the address of the President given to the congress concerning progress of the Indians in their education. On the other hand, after reading the gazette ?, Pierz is saddened by the yearly report of Mr. W. Medill, commissioner of the Indian affairs to Congress, in regard to the Indian situation. Medill says that they will try to deport the Ottawa and Chippewa Indians from their home to the West of the Mississippi. Pierz tells Lefevere of a larceny of $1,000 committed by William Janson, the associate of Hamlin. Janson and his group tried also to get $4,000 more from the Indians. He also wrote a letter to Washington, which was a big lie. Janson in his letter says that the Indians are in a plot with the savages from Canada to attack the Americans in case of war. In Mackinac there is a rumor that the English government offered $40,000 to the savages to attack and take Mackinac Island. Pierz says that this may be coming from the same source as the letter written to Washington, and believes that this is some kind of clever plan to figure out a reason for taking away the savages from their home. Pierz asks Lefevere what he should do in such circumstances. He is going to Mackinac as soon as he can get information concerning the real situation. He regrets his insufficient knowledge of English and his lack of money, because it prevents him from going to Washington to see the President. Maybe Lefevere will go to Washington for the savages. Lefevere could destroy the wrong impression that the governments holds concerning Indian affairs. His schools are doing very well. There are a great number of savages learning to read in Indian. He is very much satisfied with the teachers of Arbre Croche, and Lacroix. But on the contrary Kosegwan, the teacher at Middletown is lazy. Consequently Pierz kept school at Middletown for quite a long time. But after the children have learned the small book of Father Frederick Baraga he does not have anything else. It is necessary to print a small catechism and correct the doctrines and the spelling. He also wrote a letter to Baraga, but he did not get any answer up to that day. Pierz thinks that everything would be fine if Lefevere would permit the printing of the catechism of 105 pages at Detroit. He suggests Mr. Caminsky, the printer. Pierz shall print his great catechism as soon as he receives the consent of Baraga. Father Hyacinth Van Renthergen does such a good work in his mission that everybody likes him very much. Father Ignatius Mrak applies himself as well as he can in his mission. He is at Lacorix when Pierz is at Arbre Croche, and vice versa. Pierz thinks that Mrak will be a good missionary. Pierz asks for his salary so he can pay the teachers. Pierz asks Lefevere to send the note through Bearchard and Votson of Arbre Croche. If not Lefevere should send it to Bedel and Drew of Mackinac. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Gillet, C.SS.R., Father Louis, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1846 Mar. 3 Father Louis has just received the Bishop's letter. Mother Provincial Mother Theresa Maxis, I.H.M. and he appreciate the interest the Bishop has in their little establishment. The Mother Superior says that an exception might be made in regard to the board but Father Louis asks the Bishop to inform the lady that the other costs, such as laundry, etc., would have to conform to the prospectus. He indicates other exceptions which can be made. The establishment St. Mary's Academy, Monroe, Michigan is prospering, there are now 40 girls, the boys having been sent back home, and 3 boarders. An unknown disease of the throat has been raging there. It is still quite near by at Toledo Ohio and Erie Bay Settlement, Michigan but at present it is abating. A few weeks ago Father Cappe Anthony Kopp visited him and today Father Peter Warloppe Warlop . Father Louis asks the Bishop, if the sickness continues, to permit them to hold a triduum with a sort of retreat and exposition of the Blessed Sacrament. He will let the Bishop know how it goes; at the moment he has a bad sore throat himself. Fear has had its effect and they are hastening to confession. It is wise since usually in three days, the end comes. He has heard that Father Peter Kindekens had returned from his long trip. Next Tuesday, March 10, is the anniversary of the planting of the cross at Monroe. Abbe Moret ought to be there to repair the honor of Savoy which he lost there. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, L'Anse, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1846 Mar. 28 Baraga has returned from a trip of 600 miles and found the Bishop's letter of Jan. 24 and a copy of the Metropolitan Almanac for 1846. He was surprised to find his name in the almanac among the priests of the Milwaukie diocese. He believes that Bishop John Martin Henni thought Baraga intended to spend part of the winter and all spring at Fond du Lac to establish a mission there. He had intended to do so, but the arrival of Father Otto Skolla changed his plans. He stayed only a few days, arranged for the building of a church with a small priest-house and he promised them that Father Skolla will visit them and stay with them at last a month or 6 weeks in spring. Baraga is glad he came back to his own mission so quickly. He was absent only 5 weeks, instead of 4 or 5 months as he thought first. Baraga asks the Bishop again if he will visit them this summer. He wants to know it, because then he must prepare his congregation for confirmation. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo CDET III-2-h Casirier ?, L G., New York, New York, to Mark A. Frenaye, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania 1846 May 14 His letter of May 12 announced tthe awarding of Frenaye's allottment of 19,400 francs which at 5 francs 30 will be $3, 660.28 which, after the commission of $9.15 is deducted, will be $3,651.23. According to instructions, he sends this in seven certificates of deposit on the Merchants Bank, New York. Having compared the rate of exchange with that of other brokers, he is sure Mr. Casirier will be satisfied. He asks, both for Mr. Frenaye's sake and his own benefit, that the drafts not be divided between Mr. Chazonenes? and himself in the same mail. This creates an unpleasant rivalry because these drafts come in at only two or three houses of their firm. Thus, Mr. Chazonenes, who has besides a draft for 12,796-53 sent by Frenaye another for 19,000 of the same kind, calls on the same buyers and this cannot be anything but unfavorable. Casirier hopes that Frenaye will understand his remarks. In the papers of Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere . :: III-2-h A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Arbre Croche, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1846 May 19 Pierz pays his respects to Lefevere and sends him the receipts from his teachers, whom he payed the first of the month. There is no receipt from Kosegwad, teacher at Middletown, because he had not taught school for a long time. Pierz received $150 from Lefevere through Watson's agent at Mackinac. He asks Lefevere to send him the balance of his salary for this year because on June 16, he will have to pay 3 notes and for the American workers finishing the saw-mill, which should be ready in about 3 weeks. After this he will have no trouble in meeting any expenses. Pierz is not through visiting the affiliated missions of Grand Traverse and has already more than 206 Catholics and a great number of pagans preparing themselves to be baptized. The Indians insist on having a priest to stay there and want also to build a church. Pierz's conscience does not want to accept any such unconstitutional circular as this Presbyterian chicque has made, using the government's name. He will still establish a strong mission there. Pierz hopes that Lefevere will not be dissatisfied by this action. The Presbyterian ministers do not have more authority in this place than himself. Pierz is still saddened by the report of the commissioner for the Indian affairs talking of deporting the Indians to the West of the Mississippi. He asks Lefevere to send him any information concerning the sentiment of the government toward the Indians. Ever since Pierz heard that Henry Schoolcraft was employed by the government with a salary of $1,000, he lost all hopes for the Indians. This gentleman has already started working in the state of New York. One of the Indian chiefs answered Schoolcraft as follows: "Why do you want to chase us from our own land? Can you tell us what crime we have committed? You hate us without any reason and your whites persecute us as the whites have hated and persecuted Jesus Christ our Lord to death." Pierz' mission, under the benediction of God, proceeds very well and Father Ignatius Mrak begins already to speak in Indian and heard confessions of the sick during Pierz' absence. Last winter there were many deaths and there is still a great number of the sick. The savages ask Pierz if Lefevere would come to visit them next spring. Pierz always gives them the hope that Lefevere will come as soon as he can. Pierz believes that Lefevere's visit would do a lot of good among the savages. Pierz wants to know at what time of the year Lefevere would like to give him the honor of his visit. Pierz proposes the day of Corpus Christi to assist at the procession at Arbre Croche, unless Lefevere has to go to Detroit to assist at the procession there. After Corpus Christi Pierz wants to pay a visit to the Indians of Lake Superior to look for his clothes and to give them consolation, but to trip t see these Chippewas will cost a lot of money. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Milde, Vincent Edward, Archbishop of, Vienna, Austria, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1846 Jun. 2 The Leopoldine Association has assigned in the session of May 4 to Bishop Lefevere, 3000 florins which will be sent to him in English pounds, sterling at 10 florins, through Joseph Edelman of London. Of this sum 500 florins are for Father Frederick Baraga, 500 for Father Francis Pierz and 100 florins for Father Andrew Viszoczky, missionaries in his diocese, who will be notified of these gifts by the enclosed letters. The rest is for the poor of Lefevere's diocese. He asks Lefevere to acknowledge the receipt of the money and to give an account of the missions in the diocese for these publications. They failed to receive such a report last year. :: III-2-h L.S. Latin 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Moreau, C.S.C., Father Basil Notre Dame de Sainte-Croix-les-le Mans,, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1846 Jun. 20 He cannot let Father Edward Sorin and his little band leave without humbly thanking the Bishop for his interest in the Sisters at Bertand. He considers them fortunate to be living in a diocese directed by so holy a bishop and he likes to believe that they will show themselves worthy of the Bishop's kindness. As soon as he has finished their Rule and Constitution, which will be done before long, he will submit them for the Bishop's approbation. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Milde, Vincent Edward, Archbishop of, Vienna, Austria, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1846 Jun. 23 By his letter of June 2 which Lefevere has received, Lefevere knows that the Leopoldine Association assigned for the Diocese of Detroit and for the missionaries, Fathers Frederick Baraga, Francis Pierz, and Andrew Viszoczky, the sum of 3000 Austrian florins valued at 300 pounds sterling. He now sends the final drafts for that amount. The record will follow soon. :: III-2-h L.S. Latin 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Lacroix, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1846 July 17 Since the return of Lefevere from the council of Baltimore, Pierz has expected everyday to see a barge bringing him to the mission. There is a great number of savages who arrived for the last months or so, who have not received confirmation. Pierz tried to keep the savages from leaving expecting Lefevere would come. Now they are leaving one after the other, but Pierz's Indians are still hoping that Lefevere will come to Lacroix. Because of his lack of money, he cannot pay the daily expenses and yet has to pay every month the 9 teachers of his schools. He begs Lefevere to send him quickly the balance of his salary for the year, about $200. He asks him to send him a dozen bottles of Mass wine, because in Mackinac the wine is not good yet very expensive. He wishes also to get some new primers for the savages because the ones he has now are worn out. Pierz tells Lefevere that Father Frederick Baraga will be in Detroit for the reprinting of his small catechism. Pierz does not want to print his Great Catechism because he does not have the means to pay for the printing. The saw-mill at Lacroix gives Pierz a lot of headaches and expenses. He regrets to have started this saw-mill at his own expense. He wants to give up all temporal things which trouble the peace of his soul. The workers are advancing their job very slowly. Consequently, the mill will be able to function only next August. At that time Pierz will have to give $300. Pierz asks Lefevere to send him some money in case there is any from his pay or from the Leopoldine's foundation so that he will be able to pay his debts. Concerning the support of Father Ignatius Mrak, his coadjustor in the mission, Pierz complains that it is difficult to feed so many people, since since his income is still too small. Piers asks Lefevere to pay a visit to his mission or to send him a letter of consolation. He tells Lefevere that he would have left the mission already, if it were not for the debts he has made. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Milde, Vincent Edward, Archbishop of, Vienna, Austria, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1846 Jul. 23 In accordance with his letter of June 2 he has already sent the first drafts for the 3000 florins or 300 pounds sterling assigned by the Leopoldine Association :: III-2-h L.S. Latin 2pp. 16mo. CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Mackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1846 July 28, Lefevere came to Mackinac on his way back from Lake Superior hoping to find Lefevere, but he was told that Lefevere had to go to Detroit on some important business. Pierz writes this letter to tell Lefevere how much pleased he is with the mission at Mackinac and la Pointe St. Ignace ; the churches are well kept and the priest is loved by all the Christians. Consequently the Parish wants Lefevere to let the present priest remain as long as it is possible. They plan to build a new church in town because the one they have now is much too small for the number of Catholics. Everybody in Mackinac expected the arrival of Lefevere, but Pierz says it is better to defer Lefevere's visit because the majority of the people in the town and in his mission were fishing at Castor's Island and that their return is fixed for the beginning of September. Two weeks ago Pierz wrote a letter to Lefevere asking for the balance of his yearly salary, because he needed the money; but yesterday he got a letter from Mr. More telling him that Lefevere paid a great part of his salary for him. But, at the present time Pierz is in great need for money. Because he has to pay the school teachers and the men working on the millin about 10 or 12 days. Pierz begs Lefevere to send him whatever is left from his salary and if possible a $200 loan. He will be able to pay back as soon as he receives the money from his own country which will be within one or two months. Pierz attaches great importance to his mill, because he wants to offer it for the good of the poor Indians. In case that Lefevere accepts his demand for a loan, the money should be sent to Mr. About or Father Hyacinth Van Renterghem at Mackinac. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Marivault, Father Theophile, C.S.C. de Sainte Croix, Manisste Pokagon Silver Creek Cass Co., Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1846 Jul. 31 Marivault insists that a visit from Bishop Lefevere to arrange certain matters is necessary or they will lose this mission. The poor discouraged Indians will not give anything for the sustenance of the mission. Marivault, however, promises to tell the Bishop everything when he comes. If he does not come immediately, Marivault fears what has been again deferred, for they will have retreat when the Father Superior arrives. He therefore urges the Bishop's response by way of Notre Dame of the Lake rather than by way of Silver Creek as it takes too long by the latter way. Marivault adds that Father Francis Cointet C.S.C. would greatly desire the Bishop's presence at Bertrand, Saint Joseph, and Kalamazoo, Michigan. The voyage to Nantwa is urgent and Marivault awaits the Bishop's response with impatience. In a marginal note directions are given for the trip from Detroit to Pokagon. :: III-2-h A.L.S. french 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Little Traverse, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1846 Aug. 11, Pierz received Lefevere's letter of July 30 containing the draft for $150. The report of the schools and the neames of the pupils are enclosed in this letter. Pierz put only 3 schools and 4 teachers in this report, since Kosewag, the teacher at Middletown, was so negligent that Pierz had teach school there. Pierz is surprised to be reproached by Lefevere for the 5 new teachers and new schools established without Lefevere's permission, since Pierz expected to please Lefevere by doing so. If he established affiliated schools, it is for the education of the youth and this is done at his own expense, out of his own salary. He will have to look for Lefevere's permission to do his duty and to do good to the poor Indians. He would prefer to spend the entire government fund for the instruction of the young Indians, rather than leave one of them in ignorance. At the village of Agagotchiwing in which Pierz has baptized the chief, he went to visit them 4 times and gave them a good teacher to educate the small children and the adults in their prayers; the master is paid by Pierz and fed by the savages. At Castor Island Pierz found more than 20 ignorant children and adults and he gave them a good Catholic teacher. He did the same at Manistee, since the savages complained that the school stopped a year ago. At Grand Traverse in the Catholic Village, he found 20 children willing to learn to read and he gave them a master for a whole year. At Grand Traverse in the infernal village of the Presbyterians, where Pierz does not dare to give instruction lest the order will be disturbed, he placed a good Christian who will teach the catechism to the children everyday and to the adults on Sunday. Pierz gives the teacher some presents from time to time. This is all that Pierz did without Lefevere's permission. He asks Lefevere to forgive him. He thinks that Lefevere is angry at him and for this reason did not come to pay his visit to the savages. It is true that such a visit was always conditional, and the savages excuse Lefevere for not coming to visit them. Lefevere should have sent a letter to tell Pierz that he was not able to come, because Pierz could have gone to Detroit to consult the bishop on some important matters concerning the mission. For the time being, Pierz can waste no time nor money, since he has to visit at once his affliated missions which he knews are very weak at the present. However, he asks Lefevere to give him some information concerning a very important matter. The Catholics of Grand Traverse, to the number of 206, ask for a resident priest. Some would prefer to have their priest in the Catholic village, others want to have him in the village of the Presbyterian mission, because they could win some 200 pagans for religion. Pierz thinks that it will be much better to establish a Catholic mission one milefrom the Presbyterian mission, because there they could win some converts and at the same time to favor the desire of the great number of Catholics and pagans. He would establish a filial church in the small village of 50 Catholics. Pierz intended to go there to arrange matters but he sent Father Ignatius Mrak to stay during the terrible winter. He asks Lefevere's point of view on the matter and tells him that the Presbyterian minister no longer has the respect of the savages. Mrak shows himself a good missionary. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, Lapointe, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1846 Aug. 14 Baraga feels extremely grateful to the Bishop for what he had done for him and said to him in his letter of July 30. What he said about Father Otto Skolla will serve as information and advice to Baraga and will settle the matter. He does not know everything of that affair, but from the Bishop's letter he begins to understand. He will not ask the Bishop any more to send Father Skolla to Lapointe. It never was his intention to keep Skolla with him, but to leave him alone in Lapointe. The invitation to meet the Bishop at Mackinac gives Baraga great pleasure, but he is so busy at present that he could not leave without doing wrong to many souls. He has 4 missions to take care of: Grand Partage, Fond du Lac, Lapointe and L'Anse. Baraga thanks the Bishop for the books which he had bound for him and for the help which he had given to his missions. According to the Bishop's instruction Baraga has written out 2 money orders, the first one dated Aug. 14, 1846, payable at sight, the other one dated Jan. 1, 1846 1847?, payable 3O days after sight. The agent of the American Fur Comp. who resides in Detroit, will present them to the Bishop. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo CDET III-2-h Kundig, Father Martin, Southport, Wisconsin Territory, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1846 Sep. 1 In Detroit, two weeks ago, Kundig was very anxious to talk with Lefevere but decided that a letter would be more to the purpose. About the time of the cholera epidemic in Detroit, Bishop Frederick Rese appeared before the Board of County Supervisors who appointed Kundig Director of the County Hospital and Poorhouse. The question of who was to send and dismiss and pay for the patients was then decided. But in 1839 Kundig's advances reached the sum of $7000 and the banks having failed, the board could not pay him or return the amount and offered him county orders which Kundig disposed of at enormous discount. An orphan asylum for the children orphaned by the pestilence could no longer be kept up. It was the same asylum believed to be Bishop Rese's since he had bound himself to St. Ann's Corporation to keep one. He could no longer keep it and the orphans were scattered. Kundig became pastor of Trinity and soon after, on account of Father Joseph Freygang's difficulties, likewise pastor of the numerous Germans. At the same time he assisted Father Francis Vincent Badin . He commenced the building of St. Mary's Church . In Detroit he called on Father Anthony Kopp and Messrs. Reno and Krug and demanded the $94 laid out of his own resources for St. Mary's Church. He was told that they could not pay it; though the money was on hand, the Bishop did not allow it. Kundig called on Mr. Williams the treasurer of Trinity Congregation, for his pay and was told that $200 of his money had been paid to Lefevere, supposedly for his board. He asks if Lefevere will "detain" $94 which he spent for St. Mary's Church and the $200 for his services as pastor to the Germans for his board. Rese would not have done so and Kundig does not think Lefevere will. Pointing out how much he did for himself he asks if it is right to detain the $200. Lawyer Bacon of Monroe Michigan offered him a due bill of $800 for $200 but he could not pay it be cause he has no money. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Rappe, Father Louis Amadeus, Toledo, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1846 Sep. 3 The paternal interest shown during his illness in Detroit makes him believe that the Bishop will receive news from him with pleasure. He is convalescing slowly. All is going well, there are no serious illnesses in Toledo, and when one has no duties and has good food and a good bed, he lacks only the Bishop of Detroit with his staff and the Sisters of Charity of Detroit with their excellent medicine to make his sojourn a kind of paradise. Why does the thought of being driven out, like another Adam, come sometimes to trouble him? Father Louis de Goesbriand joins him in sending respects. Postscript: He asks Bishop Lefevere at his earliest convenience to assure the Mother Superior of the Sisters of Charity of his deep gratitude. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Gallien, G. Choiselat, Treasurer, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1846 Sep. 9 Bishop Lefevere is informed that the two Central Councils of Paris and Lyons of the Association of the Propagation of Faith have allocated to the diocese of Detroit 24,000 francs for the year 1846. G.C. Gallien, the treasurer, will subsequently give an idea of the time when the payment of this sum can be made. The receipts being the same as those of the preceding year, it will be possible to raise the allocation by an additional payment of one fourth. That, however, will not happen until March when the accounts of the current drafts are balanced at which time it will be possible to acquaint the head of the missions to what extent their hopes have been realized. Under these conditions, the allocation of the present year will equal that of 1845. Gallien regrets the lowness of the sum as compared with the needs of the diocese. He wishes Lefevere to realize, however, that the maintenance of the present allocation is a sign of the serious interest that the two Councils have regarding his diocese. The Councils are generally unable to increase the size of the allocations on account of the increasing needs of the new missions. The diocese of Detroit is one of those dioceses in which the Councils have not applied the reductions that have been made necessary elsewhere. Finally, Gallien assures Lefevere that it will be possible to allocate 5,000 francs to the Brothers of St. Joseph Congregation of Holy Cross recently established in the diocese of Detroit. The letter is signed both by the vice president Lombard in the absence of the President and in the name of the Council, as well as by the treasurer, G. Choiselat Gallien. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Lacroix, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1846 Sept. 12 Pierz is back from his mission of Grand Traverse and he takes the pleasure in sending Lefevere a report concerning his visit. The pagans at La Pointe de Chabwasson, 12 miles in from the village of Grand Traverse, received Pierz very well. Pierz preached to the savages 3 whole days and the chief followed by the 6 members of his family accepted the Catholic religion upon the condition that a priest should come to visit them often enough to give them the proper instruction in religion and in the divine exercises. Pierz got a good Christian to teach these savages the prayers and the catechism until next fall when he will go back to baptize the new converts. At the large village of Grand Traverse, Pierz was not there 3 days before he had already heard the confessions of all the Catholic families, about 30 families, and had given 5 instructions. The great chief Echkwagonebi and several other pagans declared themselves for the Catholic religion and have learned their prayers. Some he baptized. They asked Pierz to stay with them or to send Father Ignatius Mrak to spend the winter there. At the Catholic village near the Bay, Pierz tells Lefevere that everything was in good order and there were religious sentiments. A great number of children and adults had learned to read their catechism fairly well. They meet every Sunday in a big house for the divine service and they are talking of building a church. Pierz advised the Catholics to unite either with the mission of Arbre Croche or that of Lacroix, but they did not accept the proposition, because they have better land and better crops than the Indians at LaCroix, where the land is very sandy and the wheat crop this year very poor. Another reason for their refusal is that the Indians are attached to their native land and their families. Pierz believes that a priest from LaCroix should apply the whole of himself during the summer to visit the affiliated missions and to take care of the savages in their own land, which they do not want to leave voluntarily. Furthermore, it is hardly practical to send the savages to meet the priest, since they do not know in advance when and where they should meet him. There are still places where the priest has to look for the wandering sheep. Pierz's great mission should be cared for by two priests, one taking care of the 3 villages of the mission and the other travelling during the summer with his barge and 3 men. They would cover 1,200 miles on the water visiting 8 affiliated missions 2 or 3 times during the year. Thus they would be able to care for the Catholics and increase the number of converts. Pierz believes that if they do not carry out this plan they will fail in their duty, since they are responsible for each sould lost by their carelessness. Pierz's saw-mill at Lacroix is running now but the carpenters are still working on it. He has an important problem to solver. He has to pay $500 and he asks Lefevere to send him the balance of his salary $50 for the month of Sept. 1, 1845 and $50 for Sept. 1, 1846 minus the $8 owed Lefevere leaving $92. Pierz asks Lefevere to send him the money through some agent in Detroit, for instance Mr. Payment, Mr. Votson, or Mr. Camp; or some one coming to Machinac who can give it to Mr. Abbot. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, Saut Ste. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1846 Sept. 30 Baraga is about to leave, the steamer may leave in the evening or next morning. Father B . Pedelupe found that he could not make the retreat before next summer. Baraga agreed with him. Meanwhile Baraga heard confessions of those who confessed in the Indian language and last Sunday he preached in Indian and English. He is very satisfied with Father Pedelupe's efforts, who had already done a great deal in the short time he has been in Saut Ste. Marie, especially in regard to the pews which he had had made for the church. The marriage of Alexis Biron to Angelique Misai which Baraga had performed two years ago and which Monseigneur Power of Toronto had disapproved, has been straightened out perfectly. According to very reliable news, her first husband had died and Father Pedelupe has remarried them in church, after a separation and preparation of 8 days. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French lp. 8vo CDET III-2-h Fisher, Mrs. Mary Anna Marianne Lasaliere, Mackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1846 Sept. 30 Since September 1, Mrs. Fisher has had coming to her, pay for two quarters. She asks Lefevere to send her the money. She is embarrassed to trouble him. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French lp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Terret, Andre, Vice-president, Lyons, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1846 Oct. 1 Terret, vice-president of the Association of the Propagation of Faith acknowledges the receipt of Lefevere's letter of Jan. 10. He thanks Lefevere for the details it contained. The Treasurer of the Council of Paris will acquaint Lefevere with the amount of the allocation for the diocese of Detroit which he is charged to pay. His letter will also bear him both an assurance of the lively interest which the Councils of Lyons and of Paris do not cease to have for the missions subject to his jurisdiction, and of the desire to help him in his holy enterprises as far as the state of the receipts and the number of missions will permit. Choiselat has the right to acquaint Lefevere of the Councils' intentions regarding the religious establishments of the Congregation of the Holy Cross of Le Mans and of the Redemptorists in Lefevere's diocese, as well as the designation of the amount of money that ought to be sent to the Redemptorists. Terret asks Bishop Lefevere to accept the Association's thanks for his solicitude in establishing the association for the Propagation of Faith in his diocese. In accordance with Lefevere's demand the Association has not failed to send His grace the indicated number of copies of the annual reports in different languages. These copies are attached to the ballots which they will send every two months to Father Stephen Rousselon, the vicar general of New Orleans who is in charge of details of administration for the society in that city. Rousselon will have the right to keep copies. Terret asks for a continuation of particulars Lefevere finds useful to send in order that the Society might know and appreciate more and more the condition of the Diocese of Detroit. He also wishes especially that the attached form be filled out column by column according to the headings of each column. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Graveraet, Sophie, Mackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1846 Oct. 2 Mrs. Graveraet is anxious to get her half year's pay as teacher at Point St. Ignace, Michigan . Her husband has gone to winter at Lake Superior and she is left nearly destitute. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Mackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1846 Oct. 10, Pierz received Lefevere's letter of July 16 containing a note for $92. Pierz is very grateful to Lefevere for sending him some money, because he is in a serious obligation to pay the workers. Today Pierz drew $242.50 from Blanchard in the name of Lefevere like he authorized Pierz to do. He asks Lefevere to pay back Blanchard as soon as the $500 from the Leopoldine Association for him arrives in the hands of Lefevere. Pierz will send the receipts of the school teachers as soon as he is back from Abre Croche. Pierz and some Indians are leaving Mackinac today, because the payment of the Indians is over now. Everybody at Mackinac is very much saddened because Lefevere took away the good priest they had, but they are well pleased with Father A.J. Piret, who conducts himself very well and tries to satisfy everybody at Mackinac. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, Copperharbor Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1846 Oct. 12 Baraga had to waste 10 days already and may have to wait 10 days more, before he can return to L'Anse, because the Lake is at this time so stormy. People from L'Anse have given him good news of his mission. His Indians remain faithful to the promises which they have given. There is only one person who has taken a drink at Copperharbor during Baraga's absence, not to intoxicate himself altogether, but because he has always drunk. There is only Joe Piquette who drinks as he has done before, may be even more. Baraga had told the Bishop at L'Anse, that it is useless to let him take the "Pledge", for he is not able to keep it. The whole family is the same. Concerning the report about his missions which he has promised to the seminarians Baraga asks the Bishop, to give them the English manuscript which he had given to the Bishop in Detroit. It contains all he has to say on that subject and it saves him to write a letter about it. Baraga inquires about Father Peter Kindekins and wishes him health and a long life, because he puts great hopes in his zeal and his devotion to the missions. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Rendu, and G. Choiselat Gallien, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1846 Oct. 13 The writers have to repair a grave neglect which came to their notice in a letter written to Lefevere Sept. 9 concerning the allocation by the two Councils Paris and Lyons of the Association of the Propagation to the diocese of Detroit. The Councils did not make any reduction in the allocation to the diocese of Detroit because they wanted Lefevere to aid the Redemptorists of his diocese in the measure he deemed convenient. The Redemptorists, ordinarily aided by the Bavarian Society, Ludwig-Missionsverein have appealed to the Central Council of Paris because the former will not aid them since they are not ministering to German congregations in the diocese of Detroit. It is this fact that the writers have neglected to mention in the letter of Sept. 9, 1846. :: III-2-h A.L.S. french 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Graveraet, Sophie, Mackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1846 Oct. 17 She received the Bishop's letter of Oct. 6 containing a draft for $60. She called on Messrs. Biddle and Drew upon whom it was drawn. They accepted the draft but had not funds on hand to pay but will pay it soon. The Bishop says nothing about her continuing the school but she takes for granted that he wishes her to continue. She encloses the accounts. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Marie Therese, Sister, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1846 Nov. 30 Sister Marie Therese writes to Bishop Lefevere concerning a Sister Celestine who has completed her novitiate and is ready to be admitted to the annual profession for her vows, as a Sister Servant of the Immaculate Heart. She also reminds the Bishop that according to the term fixed by the rule which he approved, her term of office as superior ends December 8, 1846. Both the Sisters and boarders await the honor of his presence at their little home. They ask his benediction. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Lefevere, Peter Paul, Bishop of Zela,, Detroit, Michigan, to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs 1847 In this report of Indian schools in the Catholic missions under the superintendence of Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere for 1846 and also for 1847 are listed the schools at Arbre Croche, LaCroix, Middletown, Mackinac, Point St. Ignace and L' Anse, Michigan, the names of the teachers, the number of scholars and the course of instruction is given. Ottawas and Chippewas, pure and mixed, attend the schools. Besides the usual studies, needlework is taught in some of the schools. Probably a first draft. :: III-2-h A.D.unsigned 1p. 4to. CDET III-2-h Marivault CSC, Father Theophile, Pokagan, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1847 Jan. 2 If Marivault has not answered Lefevere's letter of August it was because his superior Father Edward Sorin, C.S.C. was to pass through Detroit and he figured they would discuss the mission of Pokagan. Lefevere promised to come and Marivault, waiting from day to day for him, did not write. Further he did not like to say that the cause of the trouble was the deed for the land of Pokagan. He asks Lefevere to let him speak of the situation. The Indians are discouraged that the position of the priest among them is so bad. He would forget his own sufferings if he had a co-worker. The Indians wish a suitable church, or else they ought to announce that the mission will be discontinued. They have lost Mantiwasibi which might have been saved if Lefevere had come when he promised. The Indians are dissatisfied by his failure to keep his promise three times during the year. The Indians do not look to the justice of his reasons. Marivault prefers 300 Pottawatomies to 1000 other Catholics if the mission gets what it needs. While they could have a mission without a church, if they had a church they would also have hopes of reuniting a good number of Indians around the church. They can manifest a good intention by preparing for that construction. Marivault would give his own goods if he could not get the money from collection. He would not do like the people of St. Joseph and kalamazoo . He asks authorization to build on the forty acres which is reserved for the mission and for which the Bishop of Vincennes has the deed. Father Edward Sorin, CSC, the superior will be at Detroit. Sorin just returned from Vincennes and Marivault understood that Bishop has renewed his claim on him. Marivault had promised to write as soon as Sorin returned. Happily Sorin has said nothing of the things he feared and he remains in Lefevere's diocese. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 3pp 12mo CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Arbre Croche, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, of Detroit, Michigan 1847 Jan. 5 Pierz sends the report of the last year concerning the conditions of his mission. He tells Lefevere that he is not satisfied with the conditions of the schools. He made some changes during the winter; he teaches school at Arbre Croche to many children. Father Ignatius Mrak takes care of the school at Lacroix since Pierz promised him the same payment that he uses to give to Eniwechki and Kinis. Concerning the schools in the affiliated missions Pierz tells Lefevere that they are maintaining a status quo. A great misfortune happened lately at Cheboygan; many savages got the smallpox. But they were well taken care of and they got out of it very nicely. Pierz at once sent for the doctor, but the doctor not being able to come sent the serum for the vaccination. Pierz did a good job and vaccinated more than 900 savages with fairly good results. In the old Mackinac, the small-pox made great ravages among the Indians. There were some homes where the entire family died. The winter has been very cold; four feet of snow covers the ground. P.S. Pierz owes Rentenghen $52. He asks Lefevere to pay him with the money from his salary. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Schwarz, J G, Vienna, Austria, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1847 Jan. 15 Schwarz thanks Lefevere for his letter of January 16, 1846. Fortunately last year Schwarz succeeded in obtaining 1900 florins for Lefevere's diocese. The 1100 florins for Fathers Francis Pierz, Frederick Baraga, and Andrew Viszoczky were special donations. He fears it will not be possible to obtain anything this year as there are so many applications. Father Joseph Melcher, Vicar-General of St. Louis, is there at present urgently asking for support. It is hard to judge to whom to send relief as eleven out of twenty-two dioceses make very sad reports, the funds are scarcely enough for five dioceses so they have resolved to support chiefly those dioceses where a great number of Germans reside. Last March Schwarz received the speech of the Honorable Lewis Cass which made great noise in Europe. He asks Lefevere to pay his best respects to the Cass family. If Joseph Campau is still living he asks Lefevere to greet him and tell him that Schwarz will always be grateful for his interest in him in Detroit and especially when he received news of his father's death. Schwarz has received 1190 florins 28 kreutzers from the nuncio there as the year's amount of the Joffroy Foundation for Lefevere's account which will be paid over to Lefevere by D. Appleton Co. in New York. This will be the last year, as it will be paid next year to the Diocese of Cincinnati. He asks Lefevere to have the enclosed not with letter delivered to Julius Gruber whose wife is from Vienna and if Lefevere can procure employment for him it would greatly oblige Schwarz. Schwarz has not heard from his brother for two years. His brother should pay at least the interest on Schwarz's capital of 1000 pounds due him since 1822. He asks Lefevere for news of the brother. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Howard, Jacob M., Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere Lefebvre, Detroit, Michigan 1847 Jan. 17 At the request of Father Edward Sorin, C.S.C. who claims as assignee of Father Francis Vincent Badin a considerable balance as due from the Church of St. Anne, Howard begs to call Lefevere's attention to that claim. Father Sorin is anxious to have an amicable settlement without the intervention of the law. If Lefevere is not convinced that a private settlement can be had, Howard asks him to appoint arbitrators to hear and determine all questions growing out of the claim. In that case, Howard agrees with Sorin that the account and vouchers left with Lefevere for examination by Dr. Louis Cavalli, should be placed in their hands until they make their award. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Perrault, John Baptist,, Point St. Ignace, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere,, Detroit, Michigan 1847 Feb. 1 Perrault is obliged to apprise Lefevere of what has taken place on the lands of the Catholic Church and of Bishop Frederick Rese, at Detroit. Bishop Rese left his lands and the church lands in care of Louis Martin and Perrault jointly. Father Florimond Bonduel, in the name of Rese, recommended that no one be allowed to cut wood on this land or to give permission to any one to cut wood except in bad seasons a little for the use of the church and not for sale. No wood has been cut for the church but Martin has, without any apparent authority or permission, cut about 300 cords on these lands. It was Perrault's intention to demand full payment but he has been ordered to inform and consult Lefevere. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 1p. 4to. CDET III-2-h Fisher, Mrs. Mary Anna Marianne Lasaliere, Mackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1847 Feb. 12 Mrs. Fisher will have two quarters pay due on March 2, and asks the bishop to send her the money. Through the death of Mr. Drew her last payment was a little delayed, but they told her that she will receive it quickly again. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, L'Anse Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1847 Feb. 22 Baraga thanks the Bishop for his kindness, for the manual, the Almanac of 1847 and for the Lenten regulations. Baraga had made his missionary visit to Point Keweenaw in January and spent 3 weeks there. He is very satisfied with the mission and was surprised to have found so many Irish, German and Canadian Catholics in the mines. There are more than 240, according to the enclosed list, but there are still 2 or 3 smaller places which are not marked down. Baraga had heard that in the coming year there will be still more people settling in several places, especially Irish people; in other places there will be less and there are a few places which will be abandonned altogether this spring. But on the whole there will be more in Keweenaw next year than this year. The Catholics of Keweenaw are sending a message to the Bishop. They ask him humbly and urgently to consider their forsaken situation and their number and to try to send a missionary next year, who could reside at Eagle River or Eagle Harbor and make from there frequent trips to the other places. The people would take care of his maintenance. Baraga told them that he would do his best with the Bishop, but that there is a great shortage of priests in his diocese and that the Bishop cannot send priests wherever he would like to. Baraga will of course not abandon them, but he can only visit them about 3 times a year. He must also visit the mission of Lapointe every year at the time of the Goverment payment, which takes a month and a half at least. Altogether he will be absent from his mission al L'Anse for 4 months every year and that is not good for the mission, because there is no school during his absence. Baraga wants the Bishop's answer in English, because he wants to show the letter to the people when he will visit them next May. The Americans at L'Anse of both sides, who are more for the Catholic mission than for the Methodist, have among themselves made a petition to Mr. Richmond in which they ask him to let the Indians have a blacksmith and carpenter to be located on Baraga's side, because there are many more Indians on his side than on the other, and they get along much better. He also gave his signature and he asks the Bishop to see Mr. Richmond himself and to speak to him in favor of the Indians. They think that the Bishop has the most ponderous influence in Detroit. The petition is being sent to Detroit at the same time as this letter, therefore the Bishop sould see Mr. Richmond immediately. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo CDET III-2-h Monaghan, Father Michael,, Flint River, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1847 Mar. 10 Monaghan encloses the deed not with letter of that place which is duly registered and written word for word according the the deed he received from Howard and written by Edward H. Thomson, attorney, and the stakes duly defined by Mr. Pane; the taxes also paid for the year. He has tried to get exemption from taxes but has not succeeded as yet. He has taken the pledge and told the congregation what Lefevere directed him. All seems to go on well, even old Mrs. Hubbard and some of her family come to Mass and many other Americans want books to be instructed in the Catholic faith. The complaining parties have not come to Mass as yet but are led by Mr. Ailward's chimerical notions. The greatest difficulty is to pay Mr. Howard for the place, for at the time of payment, next November, they will be deprived of the place if the money is not paid. What little money he received he paid for repairs of the house and for the church. He received a letter from Mr. Shaugnessy to which he could not reply as it was not written with deferential courtesy to the prieshood. The people of this town are not applying for their money as yet. He is sorry for the laborers and one man from whom he borrowed $15. If Mr. Farnham would lend them some money for a year or two, Monaghan and the congregation would promise to pay him with interest. He wishes the glass had come so that they might have the church open for Easter Sunday. He wishes to be remembered to the VicarGeneral Father Peter Kindekens, Mr. Farnham, the "little Priest", and students. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, L'Anse, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1847 Mar. 14 Baraga asks the Bishop for advice in a matter of baptism after a premature delivery. Rev. Father Peter Kindekins had sent him a treatise about it. Baraga remembers to have heard in Carniola, his native country as well as in America, that there is no soul in the foetus and that the foetus is thrown away immediately. But if, according to the above mentioned treatise, the human embryo has a soul from the first day of conception, Baraga would like to know why such a soul should be deprived of the grace of baptism. He had never before considered that question, nor had he ever studied it nor talked with any one about it, but now he intends to speak to the women of his congregation and bind them to a baptism of a premature delivery if the foetus is alive. He asks the Bishop to answer quickly and he will obey his judgement faithfully. Another question troubles Baraga. In the Lateran Council of Pope Innocent III, 1215, it is stated in one of the Canons that if a person has not fulfilled the paschal precept he is to be kept away from the Church, and when he dies he cannot have a Christian burial. Though all his Indian missions are satisfactory in this respect, there are half-breeds and Canadians who, both in this part as well in many others, are far away from the Catholic Indians. Baraga wants to know if he should follow the above mentioned canon in its full and rigorous sense in this diocese. :: III-2-h A.L.S. Latin 2pp. 8vo CDET III-2-h Gallien, G. Choiselat, Treasurer, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1847 Mar. 31 The Central Council of Paris of the Association of the Propagation of Faith allocates to the diocese of Detroit for the fiscal year a sum of 29,760 francs in two drafts, payable forty and sixty days on sight. Gallien encloses the forms of the draft furnished by the first and second bill of exchange and asks Lefevere to fill in the date and the order and to indicate the sum in all letters over Lefevere's signature. The writer warns Lefevere that on account of the regularity of his accounts he will only be able to make payment on the sums drawn on Gallien's or the detached drafts and as many drafts as will bear Lefevere's or a proxy's signature to a letter expressly addressed to the administration of the Society of the Propagation of Faith at Paris. P.S. Because of a falling off of receipts, there is a proportionate reduction of 240 francs on the 30,000 francs allocated to Detroit, making the sum in the two drafts amount to 29,760. :: III-2-h A.D.S. French 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-h Graveraet, Sophie,, Mackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere,, Detroit, Michigan 1847 May 4 Mrs. Graveraet acknowledges the receipt of Lefevere's favor of April 16 covering a draft on Mr. L. Y? B. Birchard for $60. She called on Mr. Birchard when he said he had an offset of $40 and would pay the balance which she declined. She therefore returns the draft and expects the amount forwarded as soon as convenient. The school is progressing well and she will make a full report hereafter. She had much trouble collecting the draft on Messrs. Biddle and Drew being obliged to take most of it in goods which they sell enormously dear. So, if possible, she would like to have money. In a postscript she adds that she encloses the two receipts according to Lefevere's request. No enclosures in the letter. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 1p. 4to. CDET III-2-h Menet, S.J., Father John Baptist, Sault Ste. Marie Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1847 May 7 Menet writes to ask directions on certain problems. He has learned especially through Mr. Ord that the lands of the Sault will be sold. The price will not be more than the price fixed by the law. Those will be given preference who are already in possession. If the government takes possession of some of their properties temporarily, it will indemnify for the cost of the buildings, but will treat each one as if he were an irremovable proprietor. The land of the church cannot be submitted to other laws. There is fear that if the government decides to build a new fort in a few years, it will take possession of the church, because it is inclosed, as also are the Baptist mission, the public school and several other houses, according to the plan drawn up by the officer. Should the sale take place this year, Menet wishes to have instructions from Lefevere in order to know what to do. Menet has also been fortunate to receive some wood for the presbytery, since the one in which they now live is not tenable during the winter. Otherwise it would be necessary to remove to a school. Also the church must be enlarged because of the Catholics as well as the Protestants, of whom many come to their offices rather regularly, and some of whom intend to become Catholics and would like to have seats. The price of all the wood, cut and delivered, will be about $200. Only the house has to be removed and this will be done by the people, which will cost about $60, not including the food for two men during one month. He has to do this to encourage the poor people and to contribute to all the expenses. He hopes that he can finish the house and that it will be a suitable place for the school of Brother Lacoste . Menet wants to know where Lefevere wishes the house to be set up; in front of the church or behind it, where it would be more handy, or on the next lot which is for sale, and which does not belong to the fort. That land costs $300. But the church needs, for 2 or 3 years, its revenues for the maintenance and enlargement and it cannot be charged with that purchase. Later that land will be extremely dear. Menet wants to know what he should do and if Lefevere could help him. The people have shown their good will by giving $182 and wood and food worth about $600 but what they give is not sufficient to maintain a priest. But Menet hopes to be able to help them to do better without troubling them too much. Later on one can think of a big and permanent church. Menet wants to know what the boundaries of his mission on the American side are. There are numerous miners on Lake Superior. He thinks that they are taken care of by Father Frederick Baraga . For the determination of the incidental stipends Menet awaits the visit of Lefevere. Concerning the spiritual welfare Menet has written extensively to Father P. Point and hopes that Lefevere has been informed. He has also written about the Jubilee and gave full account of his reasons why he thinks it necessary to wait until Advent as well as for the retreat. He also wants to know when he should prepare the people for confirmation. His greatest trouble is not with the steady inhabitants, but with those who have no settled abode. Ste Sault is a place of passage during half the year. To get all people together at the same time is almost impossible. Sugarproduction, fishing and navigation bring in a great number of persons, a mixture of races, languages and religions and also the sailors, the travellers of all kinds, the speculators who do not bring godliness to the place. The most urgent work to be done up till now was the teaching of the catechism. More than 100 children; big children from 15 to 25, 30 and even 50 years and beyond that, have been taught catechism and Holy Communion. Menet hopes that two-thirds of the adults shall make their Easter-duty. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Fisher, Mrs. Mary Anna Marianne Lasaliere, Mackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1847 May 9 Mrs. Fisher is sorry to have to send the draft back to Lefevere. Mr. Buchard had told her that he would pay but finally proposed to give her fish instead, and that is why she could not send back the draft any sooner. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Graveraet, Sophie, Mackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1847 May 15 Mrs. Graveraet acknowledges the receipt of Lefevere's letter of May 10 enclosing $60. She will obey his instructions regarding the receipts being on larger sheets of paper. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-h Schwarz, J G., Vienna, Austria, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1847 May 15 Schwarz has had no answer to his letter of January 15 but trusts that Lefevere has received the 120 pounds remitted through D. Appleton and company in New York. At a meeting of the Leopoldine Association on April 17, it was resolved, because of the many Germans in Lefevere's diocese, to grant 2000 florins or 200 pounds to which Schwarz gave his support. Schwarz thanks Lefevere for delivering the letter himself to Louis Gruber ; his wife's relatives in Vienna are too poor to help him. Schwarz wants Lefevere to let him know in his next letter when he received the first sum of the Joffroy Foundation . Many years have elapsed without a letter from Schwarz's brother until lately. He takes this opportunity to have the brother present this letter and so afford occasion for Lefevere to use his influence over him. Schwarz was godfather to his eldest daughter. He asks Lefevere to pay Schwarz's respects to General Lewis Cass when he meets him. In the margin Schwarz lists the distributions for 1847 as follows: Oregon 400 pounds, Milwaukee 200, Pittsburgh 400, Texas 300, Cincinnati 300, Chicago 300, St. Louis 400, Charleston 200, Detroit 200, Boston 200, Redemptorists 400, Jesuits 400. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. 17 CDET III-2-h Milde, Vincent Edward, Archbishop of, Vienna, Austria, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan. 1847 May 17 The Leopoldine Association has assigned to Lefevere 2000 florins payable in English pounds sterling through Joseph Edelmann of London. Lefevere will soon receive the first and second drafts. Of this sum 600 florins goes to Father Frederick Baraga of L'Anse, Michigan and 32 florins to Father Andrew Viszoczky of Detroit. He asked in vain for accounts of the reception of this money from the Association but has received none. He asks Lefevere to send accounts which can be published for the members and contributors of the Association. :: III-2-h L.S. Latin 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, Copperharbor, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1847 May 22 Baraga arrived in Copperharbor in the morning and found a letter from Mr. Wheaton his book binder, asking for the rest of his money. If the Bishop has already received the Government payment, he should pay Mr. Wheaton, if not, it can wait. Baraga writes again about sending a priest to Keweenaw and wishes that the Bishop would let him know soon what he intends to do. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 1p. 8vo CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Arbre Croche, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, of Detroit, Michigan 1847 May 25 Pierz sends this letter to Lefevere on the occasion of Father Ignatius Mrak' s departure for Detroit. He sends at the same time a French translation of his catechism which he hopes to print when he has the money; but to do so he needs Lefevere's authorization, and he sends the french translation of his catechism because Lefevere does not know Indian well enough. If there is anything to change he will be glad to do it to obey Lefevere's order. Pierz used several other catechisms to compose very carefully his own and to explain Jesus to the savages as it should be done. He also wants Father Andrew Viszocky to read it and he wishes to collate Father Frederick Baraga' s catechism with his own concerning the translation of the Textes. Pierz hopes that this catechism will do much good for the savages, especially in the affiliated missions, after they have learned Baraga's. They celebrated the jubilee among the Indians as well as possible, since some hunters were not back from their winter posts. However, everybody present at the jubilee received and gained the indulgences. The savages fulfilled all the conditions prescribed, but one. They did not fulfil Lefevere order to collect some moeny for his small hospital, but Pierz asks Lefevere to excuse them since they are very poor; the only food they have is the fish from the lake. There is a lot of misery and starvation among them because the sugar crop and other crops this last spring were very meager. He would not be able to collect one shilling in all the houses. The only thing he can do is to recommend them to suffer their poverty with patience and to help each other as much as they can. There is one thing about the coming summer, the savages will leave for the fishing places to escape starvation. Pierz wants Lefevere's permission to visit the Chippewa Indians at Grand Portage and at Riviere aux Tourtes and to look for his belongings as soon as Mrak is back from Detroit. He asks Lefevere what consolation they could give to the savages for there not having a permanent priest and no assurance of getting one. These savages are the best of all in the entire diocese. They should give to them more attention and favors than to the Ottawa Indians. The Indians owe $96, Lefevere should pay back the money from Pierz's salary. The school made good progress last winter and Pierz taught school at Arbre Croche and Mrak at Lacroix. But, some gained with the same proportions the vices of the whites. Mrak will be able to give a more detailed description concerning the situation in the mission. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Menet, S.J. John Baptist, Sault Ste Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1847 June 9 Frequently Menet meets with circumstances in the mission entrusted to him which force him to inform Lefevere as soon as possible. Such is the following letter which he copies. CDET III-2-h Wilkins, William D. 2nd Lt, 15th Inf., Fort Brady Michigan, to Father John Baptist Mena Menet, Sault Ste. Marie, Michigan 1847 June 7 Wilkins perceives that certain persons have plowed and planted the field immediately below the fort and have fenced in the ground in the rear of the Catholic Church and are proceeding to build on it. As this land is included within the survey of the Military Reserve, Wilkins asks whether these persons are acting under the direction of Menet and, if so, by what authority Menet claims the land. Copy of L.S. To this Menet adds a copy of his own answer: CDET III-2-h Menet, S.J. Father John Baptist, Sault Ste. Marie, to William D. Wilkins, Fort Brady, Michigan 1847 Menet answers. 1. That the men working on the church ground acted under his direction. 2. He acted under a purchase of said property by the Bishop of Detroit Bishop Frederick Rese more than 15 years ago, who, when he appointed Menet as pastor of the Catholic Congregation of Sault Ste. Marie, entrusted to his care the property of the congregation. What he has done is no more than what every one of his predecessors would have done. He is aware that said lot is in the plan recently made by order of the Department of War and is thereon marked as belonging to the Catholic Church. Wilkin's immediate predecessor gave him to understand that he had made a plan of a fort to be erected there at some future period and that he had taken in the lot of ground on which the Catholic church stands. Twice Menet sent to him to know if he had received any order requiring him to discontinue their work, to which at each time he answered that he had received none. He advised Menet to build the vestry house in rear of the church rather than in front of it. He asks Wilkins to communicate to him any official order on the subject and he will receive and transmit it to Bishop Lefevere. A.L.S. copy CDET III-2-h Menet wished to tell Wilkins that he had no right over the land. But Mr. Ord told him to do no more than answer the questions. Brother Lacoste brought the above answer to Wilkins, who, after he had read the letter said it was a very satisfactory answer. He then spoke with great respect for Lefevere and said that he was a Catholic and that he intends to pay Lefevere a visit, but Menet will be very glad when the church property is more secure. Lefevere knows about this matter and can judge what to do. Menet has been told that there will perhaps never be built a fort on the place of the old one and that the proprietors, however, will be indemnified and that property of the Catholic church has nothing more to fear than the Protestant one, and all those others which are inclosed in the new plan of the fort and all its dependencies. Menet believes that he could easily and with small expenses find the means to build a house in front of the church. He does not want to proceed quickly without Lefevere's authorization. It will be sufficient, if the presbytery is finished this year, and if during the winter the church is enlarged one third by adding that part to it in which they now live. Menet's little church is overflowing with people on holidays. Rev. Abel Bingham does not do anything. Rev. W. H. Brockway is still there. Menet believes that the great crowd of people who visit his church raise his Brockway's anger and the anger of all the other members of the sects, and it may be there from where the bickering proceeds. Menet thinks that four things are necessary for the good of the mission of Sault Ste. Marie. 1. A French missionary, a missionary for the Indians, and one for those who speak English, at least instructions should be given in that language during the summer. Menet could take care of the confessions during the winter. His superiors have promised him that ex-Father John B. Pedelupe will be more than replaced. 2. The missionaries must have great patience and charity in order to win the confidence of a people who need a complete reform but who need nothing but time to get on. 3. A Sister's school would do more good in Sault Ste. Marie than any other establishment. If they could have it, Menet believes that a complete desertion would take place on the enemies side. 4. A spacious brick church is needed. They intend to establish a brick factory in Sault Ste. Marie and if they produce a certain quantity every year, they could after some time begin with the work, if the ground is uncontested. But all that will take a long time. Menet has still many other things to consult with Lefevere, ad for instance to engage a verger, to fix the perquisites to prevent civil marriages etc. Note in pencil not in Menet's handwriting Mrs. Catherine Ermatinger, Mrs. Catherine Styles, Sault Ste. Marie :: III-2-h A.L. French and English 3pp 4to CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, L'Anse, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1847 July 18 Baraga received the Bishop's letter of June 14 July 10 and thanks him for allowing him $200 - for his needs. He wants the Bishop to keep the money until he needs it. He has already written a money order for Mr. Sherman, one of the merchants at L'Anse. What the Bishop said about sending a priest to Keweenaw is the same that Baraga had told the Catholics when he was there last May. But Baraga's wonders why the Jesuits do not send one or two priests there as they intend to take Lake Superior under their spiritual care. Concerning Father Francis Pierz's catechism, Baraga is against a publication for 5 reasons: 1. It is too long for use in schools. Even adults would find it too lengthy and unintelligent in a good many places. 2. The cost of having it printed and bound would be $600. The usefulness would not justify the cost. 3. It is written in the Ottawa language. The Chippewas would not profit much by it. The Ottawas understand Chippewa better, than the Chippewas understand Ottawa. The Chippewa language is used more among the Indians than the Ottawa. 4. Baraga has seen the manuscript. It is rather distinctly written for those who know the language. But the printers who do not know a word of that language, will find it very difficult to read it and will make innumerable mistakes. Baraga speaks from experience. 5. Though the catechism does not contain any dogmatic mistakes and is good, yet there are so many language mistakes which confuse the intelligence several times. And if one adds the mistakes that the printers make, it will become altogether unintelligible. Baraga knows from experience how difficult it is to print a book in the Indian language. Pierz has never had that experience and as he is already advanced in age 62 perhaps, he may not be able to supervise another tolerably correct edition. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, L'Anse, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1847 July 19 Baraga made out a money order to a man for $181. Under the condition that he will wait until fall, or even until spring 1848. Therefore if the Bishop has not yet received the money for Baraga from Vienna, this man will wait. Nothing should be given to him from the $200, Government money, which is destined for something else. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 1p. 8vo CDET III-2-h Glajeux, Berard des,, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1847 Aug. 7 The twenty-six years of existence of the Association of the Propagation of the Faith gives the Central Council at Paris the opportunity of pointing out important facts of general interest to the society. One of these points is the more complete and regular rendering of accounts by the heads of the missions to the Council. This is the particular object of this letter. The administration of the Association is divided into two councils, each equal in rights, except that the editing of the Annales has devolved upon the Council of Lyon, the cradle of the society. The relations of each Council with the missions of its province are: 1. The sending of the allocations to their destined places; 2. The collection of the receipts which each of the heads of the missions must make to the Treasurer of the Council 3. The ordinary correspondence with its own missions. Outside this ordinary correspondence there is another matter to which the Councils of Paris wishes to call attention in a special manner. The funds of the Association are allocated each year in advance, after deliberation and by vote of the two councils, their work usually beginning in February. That their work may be properly done, the following two conditions must be fulfilled: 1-The heads of the missions must send annual reports of the state of the churches they govern exposing their needs and resources and the success of their labors; in a word, the information indicated on the printed form and all that would inform the administrators of the Association and direct their votes: 2-The annual report must be sent, in duplicate, to both councils. Since both councils examine the needs of each mission and distribute all funds, they both should have equal facilities for judging. The two councils have considered the absence of correspondence on the part of the missions as a renunciation of the help of the Association. The letters from the missions furnish the material for the Annales and renew the interest from which the alms ensue. It is also recommended that the Association of the Propagation of the Faith be established in each diocese. The essential attribute of the Association is that it is Catholic; that is, it is for the rich or poor wherever the Church has children. This letter is signed by Glajeux as President and also by Choiselat Gallien, Treasurer. Form letter. :: III-2-h Printed L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Glajeux, Berard des, Parie, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1847 Aug. 14 Because of the calamities which have befallen several countries of Europe, the receipts of the Association of the Propagation of the Faith have suffered noticeable reduction while the number of dioceses and apostolic vicariates has not ceased to increase. The two central councils of Paris and Lyon have been forced to lessen their donations this year. Therefore the figure allowed for 1847 for the mission of Detroit has been fixed at 16,000 francs. If the receipts of the current year do not fall below expectations a supplement of 400 francs will be added to this allocation but this cannot be ascertained before next March when the collections for 1847 will be known. This letter is signed by Glajeux as President and also by Choiselat Gallien, Treasurer. :: III-2-h Printed form L.S. French 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Glajeux, Berard des, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Datroit, Michigan 1847 Aug. 14 The Central Councils of Paris and Lyon of the Association for the Propagation of the Faith have allotted Detroit 17,000 francs from the funds collected by the Association for 1847. If the receipts do not fall below those of last year, 4000 francs will be added to this allocation. The funds upon which the allocations are made are only the extimated receipts and the collections are not complete until the beginning of March of the following year. In a postscript he asks that Lefevere see that the enclosed letter is delivered no enclosure. The allocation made to the Redemptorists is distinct from that of Lefevere as announced in this letter. This letter is signed by Glajeux as President and also by Choiselat Gallien, Treasurer. Lefevere noted that he answered Feb. 15, 1848. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Sanderl, Father Simon, C.SS.R., Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1847 Aug. 17 The lawsuit of Mrs. Livingston is over and has turned out into a verdict against her. She had falsely accused Father Louis Gillet, C.SS.R. of solicitation. Gillet will tell the story to Lefevere. This woman has caused discord between Sanderl and Gillet as their views entirely disagree. On the day of Confirmation Mrs. Livingston, as it came out in her trial, received absolution and went Publicly to Communion. She had been sent away by Sanderl who told her that not the Pope himself could give her absolution as it was a condition sine qua non to raise her children in the Catholic religion. She had agreed with her husband to raise her children Presbyterians. She pleaded that she could not disturb the family peace. In her trial she implied that Sanderl had impeached the validity of her marriage. Sanderl blames Gillet for having given her the sacraments and he is glad that punishment followed so closely because Gillet must now be convinced that his penitent turned out to be a most impious wretch. The French are now persecuting her. It is foreseen that "she goes to Jackson" if justice be done to her unless the Presbyterians plead insanity. When Sanderl reproached Gillet, Gillet told him that Lefevere had been consulted and had allowed it. Mrs. Livingston has proved her disposition by making two false oaths for which she is liable to be sent to the state prison and Sanderl hopes that such a latitudinarian principle will not be approved, showing from examples in Prussia that her arrangement was sinful and that while she might in her old age receive forgiveness, she could not while of childbearing age. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, Lapointe, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1847 Aug. 25 Baraga received several letters from the Bishop and he thanks him for the money that is being sent to him. He has already made arrangements to settle his bills, but those who have received money-orders do not have to be paid immediately, they will wait until the Bishop has received the sums mentioned in his letters. The first money order of $181- is made out to a man who can wait until spring 1848. The Bishop should not pay until he has received the annuities for the Indian schools in the spring of 1848. The second money order is $50.-; the third one is $348.-. This sum contains the contribution which Baraga made to the Church of Fond du Lac, which will be 40 feet, by 24 feet, by 11 feet when it is finished. Baraga asks the Bishop not to say anything about that expense which he has made for a mission which is not in his diocese. It is all done for the honour of God and the salvation of souls. Bishop John Martin Henni contributed $100; Father Otto Skolla $50; and Baraga an equal quantity. Concerning the circular of the War Department, Baraga will write to the Bishop on his return to L'Anse. Baraga arrived at Lapointe on Aug. 22 and he will remain not altogether two weeks. He is quite grieved about the poor Indians at Fond du Lac Minn. Those at Grand Partage Minn. have meanwhile some hope. Father Chone, who is presently at Lapointe, has promised them that they will very soon have a Jesuit father. But the poor forsaken souls of the Fond du Lac Indians will be lost. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, Copperharbor, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1847 Sep. 8 Baraga is afraid that the Bishop is displeased with him because of the quantity and quality of his money orders of this year. But if the Bishop has patience every thing will be alright. Some of the money orders will not be payable until 1848 when the Bishop will have the money coming to Baraga. Today he was obliged to write out an order for $74— which will not be payable until April 1848, or even later when the Bishop receives the money for the Indian schools. Baraga is today in Copperharbor, on his return to L'Anse. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Graveraet, Sohpie, Mackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1847 Sep. 20 Mrs. Graveraet's husband wishes to move from Point St. Ignace with their family but has not yet fully decided to do so. He can get into no business there and her salary, which both think too small, is all they have to depend on. She would like to remain and asks that her wages be increased to $12 a month. If Lefevere sees fit to do so, she will agree to remain. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Howard, Jacob M, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1847 Oct. 9 Howard, as counsel for the trustees, called to speak to Lefevere respecting the affairs of the German Catholic Church of Detroit St. Mary's to come to some arrangement by which all misunderstanding would cease. Trustees have been appointed and the certificate of their election recorded in the county clerk's office. They wish nothing but the management of the church property and intend no interference in spiritual matters. They will gladly settle any balance due to Lefevere and Howard sees no good or legal reason why their wishes should not be gratified. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, Copperharbor, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1847 Oct. 18 Baraga is again in Copperharbor on his way to Fond du Lac Minnesota. When he was in Lapointe in August, Father Otto Skolla told him that he has not been in Fond du Lac this year. Many people from there are complaining that they have been entirely abandoned. That has pained Baraga so much that he promised them to visit them this fall and to stay with them until New Year's day and then return to L'Anse on snow-shoes. It is certainly sad to see such a vast district in which missionaries could find so much work, to be almost without any priest. Skolla does not go anywhere, so Baraga is obliged to go from L'Anse to Fond du Lac, a distance of 350 miles. Again he begs the Bishop to send morezealous missionaries. On Oct. 4 Baraga had send the Bishop the "Answers" for the government and asks him to read them so he would be a little informed about Indian affairs. Baraga was greatly pleased that the Bishop has honored his money order payable April 1848. Again he asks the Bishop to excuse his arrangements but they were made for the good of the missions and in 1848 he will not have so many expenses. He asks the Bishop if his grand Cathedral in Detroit is almost finished. Baraga wants more news from the Bishop, also the Metropolitan Almanac and the Ordo for 1848. The Bishop should address his letters to L'Anse where Baraga will receive them on his return. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo CDET III-2-h Hennessy, Father James A, Ann Arbor, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere,, Detroit, Michigan 1847 Oct. 25 Hennessy learned long since that Father Edward Dillon wished if possible to hurt him. When Hennessy left Halifax Nova Scotia and decided, in Boston, to stay in this country he saw by the Laity's Directory that Lefevere wanted priests. If Dillon's slander had had any effect on Lefevere, Hennessy was satisfied. Dillon accused Hennessy of saying that Bishop William Walsh of Halifax had been involved in a scandal with a woman and her two nieces who came to Halifax with him. Bishop Walsh had been her director and friend and had converted her two nieces. Hennessy had never seen a more pious lady and has never had a better friend than Bishop Walsh. Dillon also said that Hennessy had made similar slanderous statements about all the priests of Boston . On the contrary Hennessy has never met a nobler prieshood. He had told Dillon of a single case happening in Bishop Benedict Joseph Fenwick's time. If Dillon will not confine himself to ruining the peace of his own congregation and stop interfering with him, Hennessy will really give him something that will occupy his mind. P.S. He will be in town for confession next Monday. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h De Held, C.SS.R., Frederick, Liege, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1847 Nov. 4 De Held hopes that the gravity of the case about which he writes will be an excuse for his writing. The Bishop knows, better than he, what took place in Monroe, Michigan, last month. Not having details except from Father Louis, he cannot pass definitive judgment. For that reason he has not proceeded with the request of Father Louis for a dispensation from his vows. He supposed that this step was the result of a passing emotion and in so grave an affair he could act only after having collected all the information possible. In the meantime, Father Louis had left the house at Monroe and the Redemptorists De Held hopes that he has placed himself at the disposition of Bishop Lefevere and he asks him to give refuge to Father Louis while he awaits order from his Superiors. This is, of course, with the supposition that Father Louis has done nothing to forfeit the esteem of the Bishop for if he has committed faults which, according to their Rule would expell him from the Congregation, then de Held can do nothing for him except to lighten the weight of his misfortune in so far as he is able. It would be infinitely useful to him to know the Bishop's opinion in the case. Upon the request of Father Louis Gillet, C.SS.R. he takes the liberty of sending the enclosed letter with the hope of its reaching the Bishop. His consolation in this sad affair is the thought that this unfortunate priest has shown much confidence in the Bishop's goodness and in that of the Vicar-General and he hopes that Father Louis will turn this to his benefit. DeHeld recommends to the Bishop his other confreres under Lefervere's orders especially Father Giles Smulders, C.SS.R., new Superior at Monroe, whose charity and patience will, with God's help, see him to the end of his present difficulties. Father de Held signs this letter as Provincial. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. 4vo. CDET III-2-h Menet, S.J. Father John Baptist, Sault Ste Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1847 Nov. 11 Mr. Girardin, who is returning to Detroit, is bringing this letter. Nothing of importance has happened since the bishop's visit except the conversion of Thomas Ermintinger . The Ursuline Manual which Menet had given his daughter, Mrs. Catherine Styles, was the cause of the conversion. Menet would like to have more copies of this excellent prayer book. Father M.S.V. Hanipaux has been with Menet since October and is devoting himself to the Indians. He will be a great help for the retreat and the jubilee. In Spring Menet hopes to do as much for those savages who speak English. In a previous note Menet assured the bishop that he would do all in his power toward getting sisters to instruct the girls. If the bishop will help him that may be possible. Mlle Tanner, who for some years has taken care of education and who has been living with the Sisters of Loretto at Cape Girardeau with the intention of becoming a nun this year, told Menet that if her superior could get lodging and school teacher's salary for two or three sisters she would send a small colony. She mentioned the same thing in a letter sent from Mackinaw. He asks the bishop if it might not be possible, since nothing has been done for the education of Catholic girls at the Sault and in view of the good which will result, to build a house on the ground in front of the church. He hopes that the Bishop will help him in this even more then in getting a presbytery. With the help of God it will be done if not in one year at least in two. He asks the bishop for a satisfactory answer if not at the present time at least by some promise for the future and to support the good intentions of that community for the Sault. He asks the bishop's benediction for this proposal and for Sault Ste Marie. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 1p. 4to. CDET III-2-h Cointet, C.S.C., Father Francis, Notre Dame, Indiana, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1847 Nov. 13. Chronicles of the places attended in the Diocese of Detroit by the priests of the Congregation of Holy Cross date in pencil Nov. 13, 1847. Beginning with a sketch of the earlier Jesuit missions the chronicles include accounts of Reverend John McCoy, Baptist preacher, of Bertrand, Michigan, Father Frederick Rese, Father Stephen Theodore Badin, Father Samuel Smith, Father Louis Deseille whose four prophecies are related, Father Alwell, Father Benjamin Petit, Father Ghislain Boheme, Father Stanislaus Bernier, Father Edward Sorin, Father Joseph Rudolph, Father Cointet, Father Alexis Granger, Father Michael Shawe ; also the writer tells of missions at Niles, Berrien Springs, St. Joseph, Kalamazoo, Nottawasepee, Pokagon attended by Father Theophilus Marivault and then by Father Louis Baroux :: III-2-h A.D. 23pp. 16mo. 25 CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Arbre Croche, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1847 Nov. 25 Pierz, back from his trip to Grand Traverse, received Lefevere's letter of October 7, in which Lefevere refused to accept his resignation from the diocese of Detroit. His demand is not an illusion or a joke but he is decided to stay in the mission until next spring when the navigation opens. If Lefevere does not want to agree with Pierz concerning the resignation, he will return to his native country. Before he left his country, Pierz decided to dedicate his life to God and to apply himself to the conversion of the pagans. But now this mission does not fulfill any more this purpose and he desires to establish a mission among the savages of the Mississippi. If Pierz cannot establish such a mission he will retire and prepare himself for death. In his recent letter, Lefevere wrote that Pierz had a great mission, in which he could do a lot of good to the Indians. This is true but the mission is too big for only one priest. His mission is a subject of sorrow and trouble for his soul without any spiritual pleasure. In the last payment of the Indians at Mackinac, the Indians spent all their money in drink and this was very scandalous. The Indians of Mackinac and Arbre Croche do not believe anymore that drunkeness is a sin. The Indians of the affiliated mission of Cheboygan drink every cent of their payments. The savages of Grand Traverse were the ones Pierz loved very much, because he baptized more than 200 of them and now they are all corrupted. Indeed until the 1st of the year they collected wood to build two churches, but ever since Pierz got sick, everything is going wrong. Indeed, the savages asked Father Ignatius Mrak asked why the old priest did not come to see them, and Mrak answered that Lefevere had stopped Pierz from coming to visit the Indians of Grand Traverse. This caused the Indians great consternation. Before this, Pierz was able to baptize 10 to 15 adults but this year, Pierz only baptized two adults last spring and one this fall. The old chief started to learn the catechism and now he does not have any more religion. They do not talk anymore of building a church. In the Catholic village, the Catholics came to Pierz for permission to take a Protestant teacher for the education of their children, because they heard that the Catholic school is not allowed anymore; a Protestant teachers offered to stay among them. This is a great sorrow for Pierz because they were the best Catholics of his mission. After this, Pierz established a Catholic school and gave 22 pupils to a young man, very well educated - Joseph Aninins. Pierz will pay him two dollars in pure silver. In the great village there are 40 children without any school. In the other stations along Lake Michigan up to Muskegon there is a terrible situation, since many die without a priest or the last Sacraments. Considering these circumstances, Lefevere can imagine how disagreeable the situation is for Pierz. God does not want Pierz to get old prematurely and his life shortened without any spiritual consolations. However, Pierz believes that he could do a lot of good to the poor savages if the circumstances were different. These circumstances and others he does not mention, press Pierz to demand a demission from his mission. At the same time he asks Lefevere to send him his French catechsim which will allow him to understand better the Indian translation. Pierz, however, knows that the jealousy of Mrak and Father Frederick Baraga inspired Lefevere with some prejudice against the printing of his Indian catechism. However, he will be satisfied if God rewards him for his fatigues and good will, even if his catechism is not used among the savages. He begs Lefevere to send him the first quarter of his salary before naviagtion closes, so that he will be able to pay the teacher at the end of December. He asks Lefevere to take out $35.40 to pay back a debt to Mr. Blom. He also asks Lefevere to pay $2 to Kaminsky for the German Cazette and to pay the price of 50 pounds of nails that Moore sent to the savages. Finally, he begs Lefevere not to reject his petition and to accept his resignation with a good heart. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Van Campenhoudt, C.SS.R., Father Edward, Pittsburg, Pennsylvania, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere,, Detroit, Michigan 1848 Jan. 4 The kindnesses shown to Van Campenhoudt by Lefevere during his seminary days will remain always in his memory. Since God has willed otherwise that that he work under Lefevere, he will remember him and his followers in prayers. Although he has been indisposed, as a result, he thinks, of the change of climate, he is happy in the state to which God called him. However one thing troubles him greatly and so he appeals to Lefevere who is the only one who can help him. Van Campenhoudt keeps recalling the time when he was in charge of the house and when by his bad will and negligence he gave Lefevere a very inaccurate account of the affairs and expenses of the house. This thought not without reason, troubles him greatly. Therefore he writes to humbly beg forgiveness and to assure Lefevere that he will willingly do anything he can to repair his negligence. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, L'Anse, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1848 Jan. 12 Baraga received the Bishop's letter of Oct. 5 on Dec. 24 1841, the day after his arrival at Fond du Lac. Baraga is sorry not to have marked on his money orders the day on which they were payable, according to his arrangements with his creditors. He thought it was sufficient to inform the Bishop about the time. Baraga has already drawn some money from the $300.- which the government has been accustomed to pay for the schools every spring. He asks the Bishop to let him have all of the $300. But as this sum will not be sufficient to cover all his money orders, he wants him to take the balance out of that money which will arrive from Europe, as gifts from his friends. What the Bishop had asked Baraga about the Circular from Washington, has been arranged this summer in Lapointe. Mr. William Almy Richmond asked Baraga to give him two copies of each publication of his books in the Chippewa language for the War department, and Baraga brought them to Richmond's office in Lapointe. Baraga hopes that the Bishop has received his "Answers" to the questions asked by the government in regard to the Indians. He had entrusted them to Captain Calvin Ripley, to give them to Mr. Peter B. Barbeau in Sault Ste. Marie to be sent by him to the Bishop. Baraga informs him also that he has received a short notice from Mr. John R. Livingston, that a large box of his Indian books was on the schooner Merchant, which left Sault Ste. Marie about June 8, 1847 and has never been seen or heard of since. This loss will decrease his edition considerably. While writing this letter, Baraga received the Ordo, and the Almanac from the manuscript of his "Answers". P.S. Concerning the Almanac of 1848, Baraga criticizes the article about the mission at L'Anse and compares it with the one of 1847. It is shorter but otherwise it has not been changed. He objects to the words "three years ago" when it should have been changed to "four years ago". Further it said in 1847 that the church is attended by 33 families, whose number is continually increasing. But if the mission is continually increasing, the number 33 should be changed in 1848. In fact there are 42 families now and there will still be more in 1849. Also the "common field" is extending as the mission is increasing. Baraga realizes that it is all his fault since he had not sent a new report of his mission to the Bishop. 2nd P.S. His school has increased more this year than ever before. He has also several in school who pay a little and whom he prepares for baptism. If the Bishop wants a report about the school, he should send Baraga some formulas or a plan on which he could make such a report. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo CDET III-2-h Menet, S. J., Father John Baptist, Sault Ste. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere,, Detroit, Michigan 1848 Jan. 29 They have been living in the new house, although the rooms above are not yet finished since the beginning of winter. Menet intends to fence in the field down to Reverend Abel Bingham's pasture. He would like to have an abstract of the deed of sale for the property of the church to determine the extent of its boundaries because of the lack of one fence. As to the church itself they have beautified it for the Jubilee and the work is to be finished by February 1. The total will be about 40 piastres. The old presbytery will become part of the church next spring with a lean-to to serve as a sacristy and a warming place for the people and also as a school if the circumstances warrant it. Menet has been a schoolmaster for several days. Several, for the most part Protestant, have asked Menet at different times to teach them French. All is public, at the village school, and free. He believes that this will have a good effect and he himself would also acquire some confidence in speaking English. Did not Bingham send his two daughters! What an idea, if you please, in the mind of a Baptist minister! He sees with pleasure the confidence of their separated brothers, they come quite often to the church and would like to understand what is said there and what is sung there. Since spring they have had a singer from the church at Montreal. He hopes that she will form a choir which could sing in French, Assichinabek, and perhaps also English. How would it be if they had sisters there. Menet has written to Lefevere but has not yet received an answer on this subject. Maybe this reinforcement could come from France; for there they also gave him some hope. He awaits a more positive opening either from Paris or from Missouri. If there is some possibility of realizing this project, he will write to Lefevere. They need at Sault Ste. Marie, the Daughters of Mary to augment the change which began to take place since the retreat, the principal work of which fell upon Father Joseph Hanipaux, S.J., whom Menet aided as he could. What a joy for the poor Assichinabek to have an "Indian" priest, as they call Father Hanipaux who is very proud of the name. The wound caused at the Sault by causes which Lefevere knows even better the Menet, is doubtless too deepseated to be healed in a short time. Last year at this time they had three dances in a day. Up to now there have been only three at which Catholics were present, and a number have promised for 2,3,4, or 5 years to give up drink, etc. The alms box put in the church during the jubilee netted $16.17, Father Nicholas Point, S.J. will settle with Lefevere. Menet learned today that the Methodist minister Brockwe Reverend William H. Brockway was to leave shortly not to return, because of lack of work. He lost his place as chaplain at the fort Brady. The inhabitants sent to Washington a demand for their titles which they desire to be assured for the future. Menet asks Lefevere to give him his orders on this subjects. If Lefevere can help them again this year, he will render them a great service. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Franzoni, Cardinal James Philip, Rome, Italy, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1848 Feb. 5 The Cardinal encloses a letter of Sister Mary Frances Vindevoghel at her request. He asks that Lefevere take care of the business discussed in the letter as she is a person who deserves well of the Sacred Congregation. Alexander Barnabo signs as Pro-secretary. D.S. Latin 1p. 8vo. Enclosure: CDET III-2-h Vindevoghel, Sister Mary Frances, Rome, Italy, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1848 Jan. 14 Sister informs Lefevere that Cardinal Franzoni desires as much as she does herself that Lefevere restore the property so justly hers which she left in his diocese on leaving America. The house in Detroit, bought in her name and in part paid for by her money, was, in the later times of confusion, changed by Bishop Frederick Rese to his own name but he did not carry off the funds from the house which he would have seized had it belonged to him. The Cardinal, as well as she herself, desires that it be sold and the sum which Bishop Rese paid, of which she has the account, will be given back to Lefevere. No doubt Lefevere knows that much of the furniture and all that belonged to the chapel, the sacred vessels, etc., valued at 300 piastres, were left at the College of St. Philippe Detroit and that the diocese received the money from their boarders who were in arrears to the amount of 428 piastres which was paid to Father Francis Vincent Badin or another priest of the diocese. Sister hopes that Lefevere will carry out the Cardinal's intention in restoring these funds to her. As for the house at Green Bay, Wisconsin it is the piece of land next to the church also bought with her money and registered in her name. This being no longer in Lefevere's diocese, shewill apply to persons who can recover it for her. Cardinal Franzoni is going to write to let Lefevere know how much he desires that she should have justice. Lefevere is to direct his reply to the Cardinal. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Menet, S.J., Father John Baptist, Sault Ste. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere,, Detroit, Michigan 1848 Feb. 12 Sheldon McKnight is leaving for Detroit and will willingly undertake any commission for Lefevere. Menet forgot to tell Lefevere that last fall he received a letter from an agent of the Hudson's Bay Company written by the chief of the savages at Fort William Ontario, Canada, asking him to write to the Bishop of Toronto that the Jesuits should establish a house, not at Grand Portage, Michigan but at Fort William . The chief outlined the reasons for the preference. Menet sees clearly whence the idea came and what was the motive. He informed Father Clement Boulanger, S.J. telling him that perhaps there might be some temporal aid from the Company but that in the States one would have a freer hand, that for the rest Father Chone, S.J. could give him the information gathered on this subject on his trip to LaPointe, Michigan . Menet received an answer from their superior at New York, saying that he would rather establish the mission on the American side. There are many things at Fort William which would have served to set up this new mission but Father Francis Pierz has sold almost everything, even the bell. It seems that he is arranging to go to Iowa to establish a mission for the savages in that territory so he gave Menet to understand during his stay here. Father Joseph Hanipaux, S.J. made a trip to Tagwanminong, home of the savages of Cameron, Ontario, Canada. The chief and two or three pagan families seemed disposed to receive baptism but when the noise spread about that the priest coming from the Bay of Goulet would bring them the smallpox, he could not stay long enough for his purpose. He will return later to stop, if possible, the progress of error among these Baptist savages. Menet has lately received a letter from Cape Girardeau, Missouri. They say that the Sisters of Loretto and their director, Father Duparc David A. Deparcq, S.J. are disposed to establish themselves at Sault Ste Marie if they are asked to. Menet leaves it to Lefevere to see if this project can be realized. He knows how much Menet desires it. He asks Lefevere to let him know what he can do in the matter. Menet has a justifiable hope that he may also obtain some help from the Association of the Propagation of the Faith. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 1p. 4to 13 CDET III-2-h Hale, William, Lansing, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1848 Feb. 22 At the request of several senators, Hale encloses not with letter a copy of a bill which passed the House on February 16 with a view of ascertaining whether its provisions meet Lefevere's approval. He is told that an attempt to prevent its passage is being made by George R. Griswold at the instigation of Edward V. Cicotte and others. Objections are such that it will be defeated unless sustained by a strong petition which Lefevere, if he desires the passage of the bill, should address to Robert P. Eldridge. If impracticable to get up a petition in favor of the bill, Hale suggests writing to Nelson Dunham and setting forth the reasons for desiring the passage of the bill. Hale will be there two or three weeks and will do any service in his power. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Monaghan, Father Michael,, Flint, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1848 Feb. 22 Monaghan sends Lefevere for inspection a warranty deed which is to be sent back to Flint to be registered according to law. There is a mortgage of $200, $100 of which was to have been paid on February 2 and the other hundred on November 1. Mr. Howard from whom he bought the place, came to demand his money and stated that he would foreclose if not paid in eight days. Monaghan things it advisable to pay as soon as possible as he understands that Howard is much embarrassed. Monaghan has complied with what Lefevere told him but finds that these three families are not willing to come to Mass or to comply with Lefevere's sending him there. One of them, a Mr. Beeham asked if there could be no appeal to the Archbishop. Monaghan said that they had sufficient authority which Monaghan was bound to obey. Beeham said he would write to the Archbishop or that he would see Lefevere in a short time. He has not been at his duty for eighteen years. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-n Greusel, Nicholas, Chairman; Andrew Stutte, Secretary; Louis Specht, P. Wackermann, Caspar Berger, Michael Rosh, August Werner Committee of St. Mary's Church, Detroit, Michigan, to The Public 1848 Feb. 23 The meeting of the parish adjourned February 5, 1848, reassembled February 28 in the basement of St. Anne's Church . The committee above appointed February 5 submitted these resolutions numbering eleven which were adopted as read in answer to a publication of February 14 by C. Manveiler, G.M. Rich, P. Gies, N. Laubacher, Jacob Merker, J. Hoek, and N. Bour attacking the Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere . In the resolutions besides repudiating the charges of the publication the ruling of the First Plenary Council of Baltimore on Church property is quoted and the transfer of the parish to the Redemptorists approved. Father Martin Kundig is mentioned and the suit against the bishop repudiated. Francis Zinser is ordered dismissed as a teacher in their school. :: III-2-n Broadside Printed folio 19 CDET III-2-h Eldridge, Robert P., Lansing, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere,, Detroit, Michigan 1848 Mar. 1 Eldridge received Lefevere's letter enclosing a copy of the power of attorney, last evening. He is favorable impressed with the justice of Lefevere's application and will give his assistance to the passage of the bill. In doing so he believes he will oblige a large portion of his constituents. Sent from Senate chamber. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Griswold, George R, Lansing, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere,, Detroit, Michigan 1848 Mar. 2 Griswold received Lefevere's letter of February 26 and the accompanying draft of letter of attorney. Previous to the receipt of the letter Griswold was ignorant of the whole matter except for a letter from Detroit which stated that the property belonged to the church at Detroit and that the passage of such a bill was not desired. Lefevere's letter has enlightened him and he can offer no objections to the passage of the bill. He feels considerable delicacy in acting where differences of this nature arise but feels duty bound to give support under the circumstances. In a postscript he adds that since writing the above letter they have taken up the bill from the House and concurred in it; it will therefore become a law. Sent from Senate chamber. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Arbre Croche, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, of Detroit, Michigan 1848 March 3, Just back from a trip to Grand Traverse Pierz tells Lefevere that he received the check for $150. He paid the teachers for the first quarter and sends Lefevere the receipts. Pierz spent what was left for his own needs. He expects to receive another check at the end of the second quarter to pay the expenses of the missions. In his last letter Pierz asked Lefevere to pay $2 to the doctor Kaminzky and $35.40 to Mr. Blum, but since Lefevere does not mention it in his letter of January 10, he again asks him to pay back the doctor and Mr. Blum with the money from his salary in case Lefevere forgot doing so. Pierz received the Ordo and the Almanack to his great pleasure and he thanks Lefevere for sending them to him. It is with great pleasure that Pierz considers the great progress made by the Catholic Religion in the United States. In his mission there is a great number of sick. At Grand Traverse 6 died this winter and some more are still sick. Pierz had to go to Grand Traverse to take care of the sick. He left Arbre Croche and walked 78 miles through a terrible blizzard. The first day was so cold that his feet froze and the nails fell off. On the way back to Arbre Croche Pierz found the same weather. Grand Traverse needs a priest. There were more than 200 confessions and a great number of communions. The Catholics of Grand Traverse are more devout than those at Arbre Croche. The pupils in the villages in the Bay are making appreciable progress and several of them, who began last summer learning the alphabet, are now able to read their catechism. The other children will be soon able to do so, too. As to the progress of the pupils in the Arbre Croche schools Pierz does not know, since he did not have the time to visit them. However, he can see 8 or 10 pupils entering the school and their teacher with her child on her back. Paul Itawigijig has several pupils in the afternoon. Pierz also supposes that they are learning, since they require many bokks to learn to read. He is not able to satisfy them with books because several have been stolen. As to the prayer-books they are gone. Father Igatius Mrak took a great quantity of then inspite Pierz and Pierz took to Grand Traverse what was left. Before his trip to Grand Traverse Pierz was in a good health and now he is tired and needs some rest. But at this time they are asking for him at Cheyboygan. When spring comes Pierz expects to realise his hopes. He repeats his demand to leave the mission and to go somewhere else to establish new missions among the pagans. He asks Lefevere to grant him his dismissal. Pierz says that in case Lefevere refuses, he asks him to send him a testimony of the work he has done for the last 12 years; after that he will leave for his own country. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Eldridge, Robert P., Lansing, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1848 Mar. 10 Lefevere's letter of March 8 was received. Eldridge wrote yesterday giving the result of the vote of the Senate on Lefevere's bill which was taken yesterday. Quite strong opposition was made by certain senators, induced, he understands, by letters from Edward V. Cicotte . Believing the act just, Eldridge is satisfied with the part he has had in the matter and it would give him pleasure to aid Lefevere in any effort for the benefit of his church. Sent from Senate Chamber. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Eldridge, Robert P., Lansing, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1848 Mar. 10 Eldridge informs Lefevere that the Senate passed the bill that day to amend the "act to authorize the sale of certain lands on Macon Reserve ". They had a struggle but after some discussion, a majority of two-thirds of the members voted for the bill. Senator George R. Griswold also gave the bill his support. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, L'Anse, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1848 Mar. 15 Baraga is disappointed that he has not yet received a letter from the Bishop to assure him that the Bishop has received the "Answers" to the questions of the government, which were sent in the fall 1847. Baraga worries and asks for just one line about that matter. A short time ago he returned from a mission which he had opened in the mining camps at Keweenaw Point. There were not as many people there this winter, as last, but they are still numerous everywhere and Baraga hopes that more will come. They asked him again if they could hope for a permanent priest. He told them what the Bishop had written him concerning it. Baraga has also received a sad letter from Father Francis X. Pierz in which he writes about his discontentment with the Bishop. Baraga does not know what it is about, as Pierz did not explain. Baraga wrote him a long letter about the duties of a priest towards his Bishop and told him to write a conciliatory and respectful letter to the Bishop and to put himself under the Bishop's obedience. Baraga begs the Bishop to let Pierz remain in L'Arbre Croche the little time which he may yet live and to receive him graciously when he writes, for charity's sake. He asks the Bishop to write to Pierz first, if he does not write soon. Baraga is sending a small school report. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 1pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Van Dyke, James A and Emmons, H.H.?, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1848 Apr. 15 After three weeks, the cause of Bonhoff vs . Smith is brought to a successful close. Van Dyke and Emmons write now to Lefevere to obtain all the light for the further conduct of his defense which similar controversies in other states may have evolved. To accomplish this they give the following outline: In 1842 Mr. and Mrs. Antoine Beaubien conveyed to Lefevere and to his duly appointed successors, the lots in controversy. The deed makes minute and special provision for the erection of a German Catholic church, St. Mary's and for the vesting of the title under the condition of several special trusts expressed in the document. Van Dyke and Smith quote various law cases. There is a general statute, an exact copy of the New York act, providing for the incorporation of trustees and the vesting of property ownership. In 1842 about one-twentieth of those who under the act had a right to vote, but not one-fortieth of the congregation, proceeded to organize. The trustees filed a bill in chancery to restrain the interference of the bishop. Action at law was begun in the name of Smith who had rented a pew from the trustees against Bonhoff for disturbance the defendant claims under the Bishop's title. Van Dyke and Emmons then quote legal positions on the subject of trustees and ownership, which, while they may not be indispensable to an understanding of the case, still the questions hereafter asked can be more intelligently answered if those who are to reply understand more fully. There is no doubt of the several conclusions and opinions already proven. They are ample for Lefevere's defense. But it is proper to take evidence at other points. It will satisfy the misled men that they are submitting to no local or heretical law. The questions involving the canon law relationships of the case are asked so that particular pages and principles in canon law may be referred to, giving great moral weight in the combined effect as evidence. :: III-2-h L.S. 11pp. 4to. CDET III-2-h Mrak, Father Ignatius, LaCroix, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1848 Apr. 21 Mrak received Lefevere's letter of April 19. He is pleased to have faculties for saying two Masses on Sunday. He has already announced that he will be in Middletown at 10 o'clock on Easter. The Indians like the Mass and to decorate the churches. They are building a church in the place where they are moving. He expects the Indians of Manistee to beg him to go there. After his missions he thinks he will go to Detroit to buy materials for vestments and ornaments and if possible to spend a month or two learning English. :: III-2-h A.L.S. Latin 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, L'Anse, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1848 April 24 Baraga received the Bishop's letter of March 9 on April 11 and is happy that the manuscript for the government is in the Bishop's hands. He thanks him also for the $200.- and hopes that a little more money will come for him from Europe during the summer, so he can do more good for this mission. As there are still new conversions, he has to build new houses in his Catholic village. Each house costs him complete $50. He is covering them with shingles, because the roof made of bark has to be remade every year, while shingles keep for a long time. Baraga is happy that the Bishop's cathedral will soon be consecrated and thanks him for the invitation. But he cannot come for 3 reasons: 1. His time is so precious and as he is all alone must go to so many distant places, he made it a rule never to go anywhere without necessity and usefulness. When he was in Detroit the last time, it was necessary and useful because he had to supervise the printing of his Indian books, but for the consecration of the cathedral he is not necessary. The Bishop will hardly notice that the little missionary of L'Anse is not there. 2. He has already fixed and announced that his second visit this year to Keweenaw Point will be just at the time of the consecration. He will leave L'Anse on June 19 and will spend 3 weeks in that mission. And after that he must visit other places. 3. His last trip to Detroit, round trip, cost him about $50. For that money he could build a house for another newly converted family, a good deed which will have salutary and lasting effects. Baraga hopes that the Bishop will forgive him for not coming. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo CDET III-2-h Gallien, G. Choiselat, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1848 Apr. 24 In accordance with the information given the Central Council in Paris of the Association for the Propagation of the Faith on the allocation for the diocese of Detroit from the funds of 1847, Lefevere is authorized to draw on Gallien the sum of 9946 francs, 67 centimes. Payment will be made only when the enclosed form is used. In a handwritten postscript Lefevere is informed that the loss sustained in their receipts for 1847 and the predicament they find themselves in have made the Council determine to keep the fifth which was promised only as a contingency. They have put off until the end of the year the work of distribution for 1848. The allocation for Charleston for 1847 was 16,000 francs, for the Redemptorists of the diocese 4,000 making a total of 20,000 francs. Lefevere has received for the Association 10 piastres or 53 fr. 33 c. and Gallien sends by the enclosed draft, 9946-67 making a total of 10,000 fr. There remains for him 10,000 fr. which Gallien hopes to send soon from their holdings. Gallien signs as treasurer. Marked by Lefevere as answered May 19, 1948. Printed form letter. :: III-2-h L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, L'Anse, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1848 May Baraga has just received all his accounts for this year. It pains him that they will exceed by $ 70 the $ 200-granted by the Bishop. He asks him to add that amount to the rest. He gives the Bishop his word that this is all for this year. He has made an agreement with the merchants, that every thing which he will take hereafter shall be put on his accounts for the following spring. :: III-2-h A note apparently enclosed in another document French 2pp. 16to CDET III-2-h Van Dyke, James A and Emmons H.H.?, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1848 May 2 Van Dyke and Emmons submit their bill in the cause of Smith vs. Bonhoff as well as those of Mr. Frazer and Mr. Gray. They are anxious that Lefevere and his friends should find the charges reasonable since the trial kept them from their ordinary pressing duties. It ran for three full weeks in open court besides the time spent in rereading testimony and proof. The following sums were agreed upon: A.D . Frazer, $150; Messrs. Gray and Willcox, $100; Van Dyke and Emmons, $500. Should these charges seem unreasonable they trust Lefevere will give them the opportunity of explaining. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 2pp. folio CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Arbre Croche, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, of Detroit, Michigan 1848 May 6, Mr. Richmond sent some government papers containing 99 questions concerning the conditions of the savages. He wants to know the exact number of the savages and how much Pierz pays his school teachers. Pierz asks Lefevere what answer he could give to the questions. Father Ignatius Mrak received his quarter payment some time ago and Pierz is worrying since he did not get any answer to his letter of March 3. lest the letter containing his check got lost. Consequently, he asks Lefevere to send him a small letter to let him know if the check has been sent or not. If not, Pierz says that he might go to Detroit, since he has several supplies to buy. He will have with him the government papers. He has been sick and he is still very weak. He decided to stay in the mission one more yeat to take care of the mission of Grand Traverse. At Grand Traverse there are 229 Catholics; the number could be double if only he could spend some time there. The Catholics of Grand Traverse bought some good land 20 miles from the village where they are established now. They decided to leave their village for the new place they just bought. The Presbyterian minister is left with only 31 members of his church. Pierz Still insists on getting a permanent priest for Grand Traverse. Indeed, with a resident priest they could gather all the other Christians all along the Lake Michigan and establish a florishing mission. Concerning the idea Pierz would like to talk in provate to Lefevere :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Miles, O.P., Richard Pius, Bishop of, Nashville, Tennessee, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1848 May 9 He encloses an exeat for Mr. Charles L. De Preitre as requested by Lefevere. Miles gives De Preitre full liberty to go where he pleases. This course seemed necessary as he changes his mind so often. Miles would hesitate before he would impose hands on one who seems not to know his own mind. Miles hopes to meet Lefevere in Baltimore in the spring. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Graveraet, Sophie, Mackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1848 May 12 Mrs. Graveraet acknowledges the receipt of Lefevere's letter of May 3 enclosing a certificate of deposit for $36. She will continue to keep the school in the best possible order and make the report as he requests. The school is doing very well. In a postscript she adds that a blank receipt is enclosed no enclosures. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Purcell, John Baptist Bishop of, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1848 May 17 Purcell sends his congratulations on the completion of the cathedral and its approaching dedication. He has delayed answering Lefevere's letter of May 1 in the hopes of being able to go but he fears matters of importance in his own diocese will not permit him to be present. If the affair, the conduct of a refractory clergyman, can be settled in time he will come but Lefevere is not to rely on him for the sermon. He agrees as to the importance of providing as early as possible for the vacant see of Chicago and also of Vincennes . He has made a suggestion on Chicago to Archbishop Samuel Eccleston of Baltimore. Some of the clergy have put in a candidate whom he, not alone among the bishops, does not regard as the one. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Gallien, G. Choiselat, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1848 May 18? In accordance with the information given to the Central Council at Paris the allocation for the diocese of Detroit for 1847 is 10,000 francs for which Lefevere may draw upon Gallien using the enclosed form. In a handwritten note Lefevere is informed that this is the balance of the allocation of 1847 which Lefevere can get by applying with the accompanying form. Gallien signs as treasurer. Printed form letter. :: III-2-h L.S. French 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Eccleston, Samuel, Archbishop of, Baltimore, Maryland, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1848 May 20 Marked a circular. Bishop William Quarter of Chicago and Bishop John Stephen Bazin of Vincennes not having designated successors, Eccleston in compliance with the decree of the Sacra Congregatio de Propaganda Fide transmitted the following names to the Holy See: For Chicago, 1. Very Rev . Edward Purcell, Vicar-General of his brother Bishop John Baptist Purcell of Cincinnati; 2. Rev. John McGil l of the Diocese of Louisville; 3. Very Rev. James Oliver Van de Velde, S.J., of St. Louis. For Vincennes, 1. Very Rev. Martin John Spalding if not already appointed to another place. 2. Rev. James Frederick Wood of Cincinnati, 3. Rev. John McGill, 4. Very Rev. Maurice De Saint-Palais, present administrator of the Diocese of Vincennes. In a postscript to Lefevere he says he hopes to be with him two or three days before the 29th Provincial. Judging from present symptoms Father Louis RegisDeluol S.S. will be incapable of the journey. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. 10 CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, L'Anse, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1848 May 24 The Bishop's letter of April 25 reached Baraga on May 22 and he fears this answer will not reach the Bishop on time for him to give a report to Mr. William Almy Richmond . It takes at least a month and a half between the writing of the Bishop's letter and the receipt of Baraga's answer. Baraga finds it surprising that the government could have doubts "of the propriety of a portion of the school fund being allowed for the support of the Catholic schools." They know or at least ought to know that the Catholic missions are stronger and their schools are also stronger and more numerous than those of the Protestants. In L'Anse the number of Baraga's school children is larger than those of the Methodists on the other shore, if they care to report the truth. In Mackinaw, in St. Ignace and especially in the missions of L'Arbre- Croche the Catholic pupils are more numerous than the Protestants. That is the truth and the government can easily verify it through their agents. Baraga thinks he knows from where the government investigation comes. 1. From the Protestant missionaries, especially from the Methodists, who are quite numerous among the Indians. They establish schools where ever they are, but have sometimes only 2 or 3 regular pupils; others go there sometimes through curiosity. But the number in their reports is always large. They have schoolteachers every where and through their friends, who have influence with members of the government they contrive to get salaries for all their teachers. The number of Catholic teachers is very small in comparison to those of the Protestants. Therefore there is hardly anything left out of the school fund for the Catholic schools. But they are very careful not to mention that the number of the Catholic pupils is everywhere much larger than that of the Protestants. They make these misrepresentations to exclude the Catholics altogether from the schoolfund and to get everything for themselves. They are much to be feared, because they are the "Americans" while the Catholic are the "Foreigners". Their influence upon the government through their acquaintances, friends and relations is naturally much greater than the Catholic one. But Baraga hopes that the righteousness and impartiality of the Superintendent will help the Catholics to keep their rights. 2. The Protestants have more to show in their reports about the education of Indians. They are everywhere in great number, they have families, they establish everywhere boarding houses. There is one of these new establishments in Lapointe. They take the little Indians into their families or into their boarding houses and they teach them to speak English and with that sort of schools they make a great ado and the government is pleased. But the Catholics have hardly any boarding houses for the little Indians and they have hardly any people who could take them in and civilize them. Most Catholic school children are taught by the missionary as their only teacher or by half-breeds who are not qualified to teach English. The missionaries do not always have the time nor the talent to teach English to the Indian children. That is the reason for the contempt one has for the Catholic schools. The Protestants never fail to point out the difference between the education of their children and the Catholic ones. When they have one child of that description, they know how to belittle 50 of our children who do not know to read or write. What consoles Baraga is, that before God one of the Catholic children who reads humbly his Indian books is more pleasing to Him than 50 Indian Methodists who know English and who are extremely proud, who become the "middle-things" between the white people and the Indians and are ordinarily good for nothing. Only that alone can console a Catholic missionary. The Americans are charmed to hear an Indian speak English. That is all that Baraga can say in general about the Indian schools, but it may not be enough to make a report to the government. In Baraga's last letter to the Bishop he transmitted a list of his pupils, with a note that they are taught reading, writing and arithmetic in their own language. He cannot say anything else without lying. Of course they are also instructed in religion, but that he omitted in the report, as the government is hardly interested in religion. He hopes that the Bishop has received all his letters, therefore he does not repeat their content again. Baraga has written again to Father Francis X. Pierz, asking him to remain in L'Arbre-Croche, to arrange his affairs and above all to see that his testament is made legal according to American laws. Baraga is much afraid that the revolution in Vienna will weaken the Leopoldine Association in Vienna or do away with it altogether. If the government ceases to pay to the Bishop what is allowed for the Indian schools Baraga would lose $300.- every spring, and if on the other hand the Leopoldine Association in Austria and the Propagation of Faith in France cease to exist, then, Baraga thinks, he also might as well cease to exist. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Arbre Croche, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1848 Jun. 13 He has just returned from Grand Traverse and found the Bishop's letter of May 16. He assures the Bishop that he has received the order to draw $100 on the Bank of Michigan but since he has been continually in the outer missions he could not write. He writes this letter in haste because an Indian is ready to leave for Mackinac. He has established two sub-missions, has baptized two chiefs and 60 natives and there are many more catechumens still under instruction. About all other things they will talk face to face in Detroit as he leaves here after Sunday. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-h Baraga Father Frederick, L'Anse, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1848 June 15 Baraga is sending to the Bishop a report of his mission to have it sent to the editor of the Almanac. The report speaks of the mission at L'Anse, Keewenaw Bay under the title of the Most Holy Name of Jesus and under the care of Baraga as vicar general. He speaks of the spiritual welfare of the Indians, especially of their Temperance Society, and of their interference with others who bring whiskey into their towns. He speaks of their industry and progress. The number of Chippewa families in the missions is now 42. The missionary school of the mission is now regularly attended by all the children capable of receiving instruction. P.S. Baraga has heard very unpleasant rumors about moving all Indians, christians as well as pagans, of Lake Michigan and Lake Superior. If the Bishop knows more about it, Baraga would like to be informed and advised as soon as possible. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo CDET III-2-h Hennessy, Father James A., Ann Arbor, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1848 Jul. 3 After mature reflection, Hennessy has determined to resign his position in Lefevere's diocese and asks his permission to leave and be engaged elsewhere. He believes that Lefevere knows the reasons. It will grieve him much to make a new home and still more not to enjoy Lefevere's kindness. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 1p. 4to. CDET III-2-h Hennessy, Father James A., Ann Arbor, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere,, Detroit, Michigan 1848 Jul. 15 Hennessy is disappointed that Lefevere does not tell him whether or not he accepts his former letter. He does not intend to leave without Lefevere's express consent. Two recent instances have irritated him further. On the eve of the Consecration the Honorable George Wilson of Ann Arbor, a contributor toward the building of the church at Ann Arbor as well as in Northfield, Michigan, who has always proved Father Thomas Cullen 's best friend, asked Hennessy to show him the Cathedral and if possible to introduce him to Lefevere. But they had scarcely entered when they were rudely turned out; Hennessy was ashamed to say it was by the Vicar General Father Peter Kindekens . Another instance is that a priest in Detroit desired another priest to spy out his feelings and send them to him in writing. Hennessy has lost confidence in the priests of this diocese and feels that he had lost Lefevere's confidence since the falsehoods whispered to him that Hennessy was in the habit of drinking champagne and smoking cigars at $30 a thousand. He begs Lefevere to let him know so that he may offer his services elsewhere. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Fransonius, Cardinal James Philip, Rome, Italy, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1848 Aug. 3 It is known to the Sacred Congregation of the Propaganda that the Poor Clare nun, Sister Mary Frances Vindevoghel gave to Bishop Frederick Rese 2000 Roman scudi to purchase a house in the diocese of Detroit for a monastery. This house was purchased with part of the money given by Vindevoghel but listed solely under the name of the bishop. Later, the Sacred Congregation knows that Vindevoghel bought sufficient land in Green Bay for a monastery. Later this nun decided to leave America and to use her goods in another way. This she can do by reasons of a rescript of the Sacred Penitentiary of June 23, 1820 and of November 16, 1825 through the Vicar General of Ghent allowing these nuns to dispose of their inheritance. Since the nun has so decided to sell this house and land Franzoni writes to Lefevere to tell him that it is the mind of the Sacred Congregation that he place no obstacle to this sale. He is sure that Lefevere will help him conclude this business. :: III-2-h L.S. Latin 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Vindevoghel, Sister Mary Frances, Rome, Italy, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1848 Aug. 9 Cardinal James Philip Franzoni has written Lefevere twice and Sister Mary France s herself has written to find out if it is Lefevere's intention to sell the house at Detroit which was bought in Sister's name and with her money but Lefevere has not answered. Bishop Frederick Rese, while in Rome, had this house registered in his name, promising to return it to her. On her return to America, Bishop Rese having left his diocese, the affair was not settled and since it is not known whether Bishop Rese is still living Lefevere alone can carry out the intention. Father Potzi Eugene H. Pozzo O.P ., who visited Rome, is instructed to complete her business in America and she hopes that Lefevere will not fail to reply to Cardinel Franzoni since the affair was made known in Rome by Rese himself. In one of his last letters to her, Lefevere said that the sum which Rese has spent to repair the house must be given back. She has the notice from Rese himself that he intended to give it back when they lived in it again. Thus; Lefevere can see that she intends to end this business justly. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Arbre Croche, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1848 Aug. 19 Pierz is just back from a visit to the savages at Machkigan. To Lefevere he sends a report concerning his visit and the conditions of the savages as far as Kachagen Ondichaning, 50 miles from Arbre Croche, where Pierz established a mission last spring. Pierz says that the place chosen for the mission is very good for such as purpose and that there are already 163 baptized. By next spring the same mission will be increased to a number of 400 or more because of the 5 small villages nearby and of the savages' assurance that they will establish themselves at Kachagen Ondichaning and buy the land. All the Indians shook hands with Pierz and promised him to become Catholics. It would be necessary to have a permanent priest in the mission. All the Catholics of Grand Traverse bought some good land in the bay and are going to settle a small village there. Pierz believes that the mission of Kachagen Ondichaning and the new village in the Bay of Grand Traverse could be cared for by one priest since the two places are only 10 miles apart by land and 20 by water. At Machigan Pierz discovered 204 Catholics savages established in a good village about 60 miles from the lake, in the woods along the navigable river. These savages have very nice houses and beautiful gardens. It is also an excellent place for hunting. They will not leave the place unless the government chases them out. If a priest could be sent to the savages at Machkigan, more than 200 savages from Kickadinang and Sagitang would come to establish a mission, which would make a mission of more than 400 of 500 savages. But for this a permanent priest is needed. Pierz took a census of the missions for the government and the savages fear deportment. The present time is the most favorable to convert the savages to the Catholic Religion. This would be possible if Pierz had the time to instruct sufficiently and if he had the means to travel or stay with the savages long enough. In his last visits to the missions Pierz did not baptize many adults because of the lack of time to prepare them and of funds to pay 3 ecus a day to feed three men. Pierz promised the Indians of Grand Traverse, Kachagen, Ondichaning, and Jamegobing, etc. which are about 100 miles apart, that he will be back in September to give them the necessary instruction and to baptize the pagans. Pierz asks Lefevere to send him the balance of his salary for the year. Lefevere could send the money through some salesman going to Mackinac for the the next payment. Right after the payment Pierz will leave for his missions; consequently he needs the money for the trip and for the teachers' salaries. The savages at Mackigong asked Pierz to build a school for the children but Pierz did not accept, since he did not know how he would manage to pay the teacher. Lefevere should take care of the expenses of the mission and send him only $100. Furthermore, Pierz believes firmly that Lefevere should send him half the government funds for the education of the mission's savages, since he has more work and more expenses than anyone else. It is only just that the funds should be distributed according to the number of savages, and the expenses the education will require. He hopes that Lefevere will send him the necessary amount of money to pay his debts and to take care of his missions properly. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Arbre Croche, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, of Detroit, Michigan 1848 Sept. 17 Father Ivo Leiviz, a good friend of Pierz and confessor in the convent of the sisters at Eden Hall, diocese of Philadelphia, wrote Pierz a letter dated August 28, telling him of his wish to apply for the mission among the savages. Consequently, Pierz asks Lefevere if he could accept Leiviz in the diocese for an indefinite time. Leiviz, Pierz says, is an excellent Franciscan priest, learned, knowing several languages: Ilyrian, Italian, Latin, German, English and French. Pierz believes that Leiviz would be able to learn Indian despite his age. Leiviz served in the German mission at Erie and Rochester with great zeal. Because Pierz does not doubt that Lefevere will accept Leiviz into the diocese, Pierz answered Leiviz at once to ask him to come to Detroit to present himself to Lefevere and so realize his desire. Pierz hopes that Leiviz will come to him, since his mission is so extended that it needs more than one priest. Pierz came back yesterday from an excursion to his affiliated mission at Kachagen Ondibaning, where he consoled some christians and baptized several pagans. He refers to Lefevere an important event concerning his mission: at the beginning of this month a steamboat of the government entered the Bay with several officials to inspect the mission. They asked Pierz a great number of questions concerning the savages and the reasons for such a mission. After such a visit Pierz does not doubt any more that Little Traverse will soon become a military station and an American town. Pierz expects that by the time of the payment or next winter a declaration concerning the matter will be given by the government. He would like to get some instructions concerning his actions in regard to the mission and the poor savages, if they have to give up the place. Pierz believes that he will have to remove the savages not only from Little Traverse but also from other missions surrounding Little Traverse, because the contact with soldiers would not be good for them. He asks Lefevere to send him the balance of his salary, so that he will be able to pay the teachers at the end of this month, and buy supplies for the winter. Lefevere could send the money to Father Andrew Piret. The payment of the savages has been postponed until Oct. 15, but Pierz does not know why. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Fredet, S.S., Father Peter, Beltimore, Maryland, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1848 Sep. 22 Want of time and other circumstances render it difficult for Fredet to answer all questions and give all the desired proofs asked for in the memorial accompanying Lefevere's letter. However he thinks that the questions can be answered sufficiently, as a whole by stating a few leading principles about Church government especially about ecclesiastical property. In the 10 answers which follow Fredet quotes the decrees of the Councils of Baltimore about trustees and also canon law. In a postscript of four pages, Fredet gives references and texts which may be of some service. These answers deal with the Smith vs. Bonhoff case - the St. Mary's Church of Detroit case. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 8pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Eccleston, Samuel, Archbishop of, Baltimore, Maryland, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1848 Sep. 23 The bishops meeting in Council in 1846 fixed the next Council for the fourth Sunday after Easter, 1849. Therefore the seventh Provincial Council will open in the Baltimore Cathedral on May 6. The bishops are asked to send in beforehand the questions and business to be taken up. :: III-2-h L.S. Latin 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Mrak, Father Ignatius, La Croix, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1848 Sep. 29 The Indians at Middletown Michigan have begged him to buy them a bell sold at Mackinac. He has promised to do this. Mrak asks the bishop to pay for the bell and subtract the cost from the money he intends to send him. He asks also that a new clapper be made since the present clapper broke the first time the bell was rung. :: III-2-h A.L.S. Latin 12mo. CDET III-2-h Lefevere, Peter Paul, Bishop of, Detroit, Michigan or Charles P Babcock, L'Anse, Michigan 1848 Sep. 30 Lefevere sends Babcock his report of the Indian schools in the Catholic missions under his superintendence for the year ending September 1848. The proficiency of the Scholars who attend regularly has been as great as any previous year except those of Pokagan, Mackinac, and Point St. Ignace where the attendance is irregular. The progress of the Ottawa Indians at Arbre Croche, Michigan has been flattering. Their schools have been better attended than preceding years, except at Middletown, Michigan . About 300 were baptized during the year. The Indians of this mission live chiefly by fishing, each family, however cultivates some acres of ground, make their own clothing, build neat houses especially now since through the efforts of Father Francis Pierz they have the use of a saw mill. With regard to the mission at L'Anse, Keewenaw Bay, Michigan among the Chippeway nation, the condition of the Indians under Father Frederic Baraga is continually improving. The letter stops here; it is evidently the rough draft of the letter sent to Mr. Babcock, the Indian agent. The enclosed report on the Indian schools for 1848 lists schools at Arbre Croche, LaCroix, Middletown, Mackinac, Point St. Ignace, Anse Keewenaw, Pokagan, and Point of Grand Traverse Bay, Michigan with the names of the teachers, number of scholars, their blood, and the courses taught. Ottawas, Chippeway and Potawatomies are listed. Probably a first draft. :: III-2-h L. and D. unsigned 4p. 4to. 10 CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Mackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, of Detroit, Michigan 1848 Oct. 24 Pierz came with his savages to Mackinac, where the savages are freezing on the shore for now 2 weeks waiting for the payment up to this day. After waiting such a long time Pierz just received a letter from Lefevere with a $100 check. He thanks Lefevere for his goodness. Lefevere did not realise Pierz's hope by covering the expenses of the mission. But Pierz Believes that Lefevere will satisfy Pierz as soon as he can. $113 are still missing from $600 salary Pierz receives yearly. He does not want to think that Lefevere would cut down his salary; since the work and the expenses increase every day. It is for this reason that Pierz hopes that Lefevere would reward him for his great fatigues with a good salary; at least good enough to cover the expenses of the great mission. Pierz was surprised when he heard through Father Andrew Piret that Father A. Godfert of GreenBay planned to establish himself in the mission of Arbre Croche without getting Lefevere's permission and without notifying Pierz of his decision. Pierz says that he met Godfert last year at Mackinac and that at the same time he learned that Godfert came from Holland with a group of emigrants. Pierz talked a short time with Godfert and the latter said that he wished to do some work in the mission for the savages and that he was not yet engaged with any other dioceses. Pierz told him to send a request to Lefevere, since he needed several priests, and that it is possible that Lefevere would accept him in his mission among the savages or even for the place at Arbre Croche, in case Lefevere would accept Pierz's resignations, which would allow him to go to the Mississipi with the pagans of Chippewas. He told Pierz that he wanted to try. But since that time Pierz did not hear anymore from Godfert. Pierz says that Father Ivo Leiviz wrote him a letter telling that he wished to come to Lefevere's diocese and live with him for the winter. He askes Pierz to recommend him to Lefevere, so that he could be accepted in the diocese. But from Lefevere's last letter it seems that Lefevere does not have a very great enthusiasm to satisfy Leiviz's wish. Pierz, because he knows very well this good man and devout priest and knowing also that the diocese needs some good priest, and also because of the winter is so near to start mutual correspondence, wrote Father Leiviz. He told him that in case he can obtain a legal dismissal from his diocese, he will be able to present himself to Lefevere in Detroit to ask to be accepted in this diocese and if Lefevere is satisfied he will be able to live with Pierz. Pierz says that if he made a mistake by telling Leiviz to come he begs pardon of Lefevere. Leiviz is a Franciscan and thinks that in case his order established in the United States, he will be able to enter it. Consequently, Leiviz does not want to join a diocese permanently because he expects to leave later. If Father Leiviz comes to Detroit, Pierz says that even if Lefevere does not accept him, he should at least give him the permission to spend the winter with Pierz. Pierz guaranties his excellent conduct. Father Mrak and Piret send their compliments. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Mrak, Father Ignatius, Mackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1848 Oct. 25 Mrak received Lefevere's letters with the money. He hopes soon to see the bell. He has the names of the teachers of the school. He submits to the bishop two marriage cases concerning Indians. On Oct. 13 Father Francis Pierz and the Indians came, today, Oct. 25, they received the money. They came from Manistee . They lose more than they gain in temporal and spiritual things. There are many "saloons of whiskey" and many Indians are drunk, a few of them Christians. They wander about shouting all night, all get cold and hungry and returning on the lake they are in danger from the lake from which the large boats now flee. :: III-2-h A.L.S. Latin 3pp. 8va. CDET III-2-h Menet, S.J., Father John Baptist, Sault Ste. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1848 Oct. 30 Menet writes to give an account of the mission and to consult Lefevere about some cases which he foresees he will have to solve. When Lefevere comes to visit he will see for himself whether Menet has used his money to advantage. All is not finished as yet. The old presbytery being no longer inhabited, Menet has been busy enlarging the church. He has had a lean-to made, one part to be used as a sacristy and the other part as a school and a warming room. The part joined to the church has enlarged it a third. There are only the seats to be made which will be done little by little as they have the money. Menet does not want to put the church in debt. As to the spiritual condition, Lefevere knows the place. The population changes so much that one is always beginning over again. The savage kind of marriage and the great number of taverns present great difficulties. The school, for boys only, will begin as soon as the books ordered by Brother Lacoste arrive from Detroit. Menet has not obtained a second Brother; maybe he will next year. In the meantime a young man does the housework. He recently was visited by the pastor of Mackinac Michigan , Father Andrew Piret , who could stay only one day. Previously, Father Frederic Baraga had spent some time there. During his stay, Menet consulted him on a case which he believes will come up soon and upon which he would like a definite solution. It is the case of a young man who, to escape a two or three year prison sentence and a heavy fine, married the girl who had a child by him and who sued him for breach of promise, because he knew that if he did not live with her for three years, he could, at the end of that time, obtain a divorce. Father Baraga believed that the fear under which he acted would invalidate the marriage and Father P. Chone, S.J. whom he also consulted when going through Sault, believed that the intention of the contracting party is another reason in favor of nullity. If one or the other presents himself to be married what is Menet to do? He is of the same opinion as the two missionaries that it was not a true marriage. Menet talked and wrote to Lefevere last year about some Sisters for the education of the girls. He sounded out an order to see, in case he could procure the funds to support them, if they would be willing to come to Sault Ste. Marie. He is counting on the help of the Association for the Propagation of the Faith. They wrote him from Paris that they would be interested if Lefevere approves and if Lefevere could also do something to support this establishment whose usefulness cannot be denied. But Lefevere has written that he cannot give aid. The troubles in Europe make it look far from favorable. So it is an affair to which he will give no further thought at present but if he finds a religious order willing to undertake their own support, he asks if Lefevere would approve. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Arbre Croche, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, of Detroit, Michigan 1848 Nov. 5, Pierz sends the teachers' receipts from the school at Arbre Croche, but he does not send those from the private schools in the affiliated missions, since Lefevere has not yet them. He is not able to send the report of the school at Arbre Croche properly, since he cannot lie about the poor conditions. Indeed, if he would write a true report concerning the conditions in the school Lefevere would not be able to send it to the government. Lefevere can make any report he wishes. Ever since he was isolated from the school at Arbre Croche, nothing has been changed as to the inspection or direction of the school. However, he did not neglect the instruction of the children and adults in the church; and he did not lose the opportunity to exhort the parents to send their children learn very little. The school in the mission itself is always more neglected but the private schools in the affiliated missions are always florishing. A great number of children have learned to read. It is a pity that there are no books to be given to the savages. He has satisfied and paid all the teachers. He did not take any money out for any time wasted, he paid them $2 and gave them some presents for the work of examining each pupil, who learned how to read and pray well. Pierz is very much saddened by the lack of means to keep going to 4 schools in the affiliated missions. To satisfy the teachers and pay all the debts of the mission Pierz spent his entire salary, so that now he is without anything for himself and his cook. Because of his age he needs some good food and good clothing. He received a letter from the Chief Pichobe from Grand Traverse asking him to come at once for some are sick and the Catholics want to make their devotions before the navigation is closed for the winter. Behold more expenses and suffering. Pierz asks Lefevere to be more compassionate and be good enough to send him at his convenience the balance of his salary for the past year; at least any sum between $113 and $600, as Lefevere promised and paid for the last few years. Furthermore, Pierz would like to know what salary Lefevere will be willing to pay him so that he could proportion his expenses with his salary. Pierz asks Lefevere if he willing to approve the schools in the affiliated missions. He hopes that Lefevere would not leave him in such a poor situation and that he will be willing to furnish sufficiant means to take care of the great mission and to do his duty the way it should be done. Pierz advises some changes to improve the school at Arbre Croche; the best thing to do would be to establish a small convent and send 2 sisters to keep school and educate the children of the savages. Pierz wrote Father Ivo Leivez to come to Arbre Croche, since Pierz does not have the means to keep an assistant. If Pierz had more means he would be able to do more for the mission. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Drouelle, C.S.C., Father Victor, Notre Dame, Indiana, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1848 Nov. 19 Droulle regretted not finding Lefevere at his see when he returned from New York. He wanted to talk to Lefevere about the Sisters of the Holy Cross at Bertrand, Michigan and to tell him that the present Superioress of Canada Mother Mary du Sauveur is to be offered to replace the lately deceased Mother Mary of the Cenacle. Drouelle begs Lefevere to pass judgement on the constitution put into his hands two weeks ago. He begs Lefevere's blessing for the success of the difficult mission which Drouelle is soon to undertake in the Antilles West Indies. A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. On the same paper is written the following letter: CDET III-2-h Sorin, C.S.C., Father Edward, Notre Dame, Indiana, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere,, Detroit, Michigan Sorin sends Lefevere a copy of the letter which Father Drouelle wrote. Sorin is glad of the consolation that Lefevere's approbation of the constitutions will give to Drouelle before his departure for Guadeloupe West Indies . Last Sunday they blessed their new chapel which is a miniature of the Cathedral of Detroit. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Glajeux, Berard des,, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1848 Dec. 29 The year 1848 has had a regrettable influence on the collections of the Association of the Propagation of the Faith so that it is impossible to regulate the allocations for the current year from estimated amounts and the Councils have decided to await the collection of funds before disposing of them. Therefore they send to Lefevere's diocese a first payment of 4800 francs. Glajeux asks Lefevere's prayers that the times will become more calm and happy in their country. This letter is signed by Glajeux as president. Written on the same paper, a note signed by Choiselat Gallien as treasurer tells Lefevere that he will find enclosed a draft for 4800 francs. :: III-2-h L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Kuhn, Joseph, Anton Pulte and Anton Schulte for the St. Joseph Beneficiary Society of St. Mary's Parish, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1850s A committee of three, A. Pulte, A. Werthman and Caspar Wurzburg, were sent to the pastor of St. Mary's but the pastor Father Albert Schoeffler refused to see them but was willing to speak to the Society in the school building. The Society leaders appointed a committee of three to inform the Bishop. In this resolution they say they have been treated like black dragoons. Schoeffler refused to say a mass for them on St. Joseph's day and said they could not return their banner to the church. Schoeffler insists that they accept the role of the other parish societies which is nothing. They ask the opinion of the Bishop on these affairs. :: III-2-h D.S. 4pp. 4to. CDET III-2-h Eccleston, Samuel, Archbishop of, Baltimore, Maryland, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1850 He sends a copy of a documents which is not intended for publication. On the same sheet L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Franzoni, James Philip Cardinal, Rome, Italy, to Archbishop Samuel Eccleston, Baltimore, Maryland 1850 The solicitude of the recent assembly that the faithful be supplied with clergymen of their own language, has come to the attention of the Sacred Congregation which thinks this is of great importance for the bishops. The bishops must have particular care for the Germans since priests speaking that language are not available frequently. Although there should be no favoritism the bishops should keep this problem before them in filling vacancies. The Sacred Congregation also wishes that it be borne in mind also in recommending priests for bishops that they be able to speak the languages used in the region. However no occasion should be given for the charge that foriegn priests are preferred over American priests. Alexander Bernabo signs as secretary. :: III-2-h A.L.S. Latin 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Arbre Croche, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul, Lefevere, of Detroit, Michigan 1850 Jan. 28, Since he did not receive any salary for a half year nor any answer to his last letter, Pierz thinks that he has lost the favor of Lefevere. He asks Lefevere to send him the means to take care of his mission. He wants to know what salary Lefevere wishes to give him in the future, so that he can balance his expenses with his salary. The savages want schools everywhere and insist on seeing a priest constantly. Pierz plans to have 3 public schools which would be financed by the government. He will have a school at Kachagens Ondibaning with a church; another one on the other side of Grand Traverse where the Catholics wish to gather in their new village; and the third school in Arbre Croche. He will pay the teacher $12 a month which is the same salary Lefevere use to pay Mrs. Fisher and Grivat. At Cheboygan and other places where there are not enough children to have public schools he will establish some private ones. He asked Margaret to take the school at Arbre Croche two or three afternoons a week and he will take two or three days a week for the teaching of catechism. He promised Margaret $12 a month, but she refused and Pierz decided to let her continue to teach every morning with the salary of $10 a month. He asks Lefevere to make a decision concerning the public schools and the salary of the teachers. Pierz says that he just received some news from Grand Traverse where some people are dying. He is leaving at once, but this will be through tremendous difficulties, since there is not enough ice for the sleigh, no water for the boat and no read for the horse. The snow is three feet deep. For the love of God he is not afraid to endanger his life because he will not let a Catholic die without the sacraments. He asks about the priest promised him. Pierz wanted Father Ivo Leiviz, since he would have been able to take Pierz's place during his absence. But unfortunately some people told Lefevere that Ivo was not the right kind of priest for such a mission. But Pierz says that they were wrong, since he is such a good priest. At Kachagen Ondibaning there are now 64 Catholics who need a priest. Since Pierz is too old to take care of more than 4 villages: Arbre Croche, Cheboygan, Agakochiwing and the new village on the extreme part of the Bay at Grand Traverse. Pierz would like to see Lefevere send Father Ignatius Mrak to Grand Traverse because of his knowledge of the Indian language. Pierz will help the new priest at Lacroix with the confessions, etc., and he will be able to use Pierz's Catechism until his knowledge of Indian has improved. Pierz believes that Father Mrak would like this change, because he is very tired of all the intrigues in Middletown. Indeed, Mrak make a mistake in asking the savages to give the title of the new church to the Bishop without giving them an explanation of the reasons. The ignorant chief Neogima let himself be influenced by some intriguers, and decided to oppose Father Mrak. Pierz at once explained the situation in Middletown to his savages here at Arbre Croche and Cheboygan. Now there is no such opposition in his mission. Mrak sent Pierz Lefevere's last letter, and he asks Pierz to get Lefevere's permission to say Mass in the new church before it is blessed. Pierz replied that this would not be possible because Lefevere does not know well enough the situation of the savages. Pierz does not want to favor anybody and insists that the right order be maintained so that the savages can learn to accept the Church laws and obey the orders of the Bishop and the priests. The chief of the savages from Middletown spent three days with Pierz. He told Pierz that he will obey him and will follow his advice. During his trip to the savages of Cheboygan he examined Pipigwen's schools. Pierz went there to see about Pipigwen's complaint to Lefevere of not receiving the money for the schools. He found out that only 6 or 8 pupils were going to his school and that they had learned only the alphabet. Pipigwen had lied when he told Lefevere that he had 3 pupils who could read. He told a lie so that Pierz would send him $6. As a matter of fact the savages told Pierz that he did not spend more than a month teaching. However, Pierz sends him $2., since the teacher does not want to appear before Pierz. The teacher did not send the receipt for the $6. he received last spring. At the present time there are only 11 boys with some ability in the school of Cheboygan. All the adults in the school are not able to read and write in their own language. For 10 years he has been working hard in the mission, spent his energy and time teaching the savages how to read and write. He has given all he could so that the savages could learn their prayers and their catechism. He told them that he does not seek any more becomes a lazy and wandering man; experience is the best witness. The young coming from the protestant schools in Ohio do not work and do not practice religion. They are a bad example for our savages. Pierz tells Lefevere that it is hard to teach English to the savages, since in their alphabet they do not have the letters f, l, r, x, y, z, and are not able to pronounce any English words. Pierz says that the best example of their incapacity to learn English was given by the experience of Mrs. Fisher against Pierz's own will. The Presbyterians experience the same thing with the savages at Grand Traverse. Pierz sends all these informations to Lefevere so that he will be in the position to answer any government questions concerning the education of the savages. Three weeks ago Augustine Hamlin came to Arbre Croche and told Pierz that he was now an interpreter at Mackinac and that he was told by Babcock ?, the agent of the government, to make a census of the savages for the year 1849. But the savages do not trust Hamlin, and they would not give him their names. The savages asked Pierz what to do but Pierz told them that he had nothing to do with them since they rejected his advice last year. Pierz told them he did not want to advise them anymore concerning their political disputes. The savages refused to enter into correspondence with Asagon of Cheboygan, his only friend, to help him gather answers to some questions. Most of the savages did answer his questions. But at Lacroix and Middletown he had more difficulty in getting them together. After Hamlin left, Pierz asked to the savages what was the subject of their conversation. They answered that it concerned mostly the question of the school and the money of the government for the education of the savages. The savages at Cheboygan told Pierz that they were going to get an English school. The purpose of this census for 1849 is directed toward other reasons than the one mentioned by the savages. Pierz remembers that about 6 or 7 years ago the Presbyterian clubs tried to get control of the schools in the name of the government. But the Bishop opposed this unconstitutional action very vigorously. At the same time they tried to convince the savages to put a claim with the government against the Bishop of Detroit for not spending the money the right way for the education of the savages. Mr. Stuart wanted to take over the direction and the payment for the schools. But the savages did not want to put themselves in opposition to the Bishop and refused to accept Stuart's proposition. Pierz says that the majority of the Whigs are Presbyterian and want to control the schools against the democrats. Pierz sends Lefevere such information to warn him against any surprise. Concerning the conduct of the savages Pierz says that there is nothing very promising. Indeed, there are still many good Catholics attached to the Church and the priests, but many of them are changing and influenced by traders and the pupils from the Ohio school. There is so much discontent that he does not mix in their affairs. Some live like libertines. Last winter one could hear the drunkards going through the streets at night. Lately a wayward girl got a child and some say she killed him. The conduct of the savages is is very sad. Pierz has known it for two years, and it is for this reason that he has asked that Lefevere grants him a release. Indeed, the work kills him and he has suffered very much for the last 10 years. Pierz, however, received the answer that a priest in the United States is made for his entire life the property of his Bishop. The priest should be able to have more liberty. He has left his release to the will of God and to his Superiors. He wants to suffer and work hard as long as he is able to do so. When he will not be able to work he will return to his own country. He has to stop because he just engaged a savage for his trip to Grand Traverse. Pierz concludes by saying that if he wrote such a long letter, it is to let Lefevere know of the bad situation in the mission. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 7pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Milde, Vincent Edward, Archbishop of, Vienna, Austria, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1850 Mar. 15 Lefevere's vicar general, Father Frederic Baraga at L'anse, Michigan has asked for money to subsidize a dictionary of the Chippewa Indian language. Since the Leapoldine Association was founded in the beginning to aid the Indian missions of North America Milde sends a draft at three months for 2 thousand florins or 174 English pounds, and a thousand florins is sent for Baraga. Of the other thousand, 33 florins are destined for Father Andrew Viszoczky at St. Mary's mission at Grand River Rapids. He hopes that Lefevere will handle these funds and if he thinks them less than was expected in American dollars this is because of the turbulent political conditions and because of the great demands on the Austrian bank. Milde asks Lefevere to pray for him now 27 years a bishop and 50 years a priest. :: III-2-h L.S. Latin 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Schwarz, J G., Vienna, Austria, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1850 Mar. 29 At the last meeting of the Leopoldine Association on February 15, it was resolved to forward to Lefevere 2000 florins of which 1000 fls. is for Father Frederic Baraga also for the publication of his dictionary and grammar and 33 fls. to Father Andrew Viszoczky with little remaining for Lefevere. He is to consider that their supplies have fallen off and that not only indifference but hatred for all religious establishments has sprung up with the Revolution. Schwarz thanks Lefevere for signing the letter of recommendation to the Holy Father in his behalf. It caused them great sorrow to hear that Father Frederic Baraga's sister has turned Methodist. He would like to receive such a dictionary through his brother. He still takes great interest in all relating to the Indians having lived some months among them. Thirty years ago when he was in Detroit they were encamped about the streets by hundreds. He again commends to Lefevere's spiritual care the salvation of his brother and family. A note on this letter reads "Received and forwarded by your obedient servant P. C. Schwarz, Detroit, May 13, 1850." :: III-2-h A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-h Gellien, G Choiselat, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere,, Detroit, Michigan 1850 Apr. 1 The collections of the Association for the Propagation of the Faith for 1849 having closed today, they know the final figure. Their funds allow them to send to the diocese of Detroit out of the 1849 collections the total sum of 16,000 francs. On October 13, Gallien had sent Lefevere a draft for 3,000 francs. He encloses the balance of 12,800 francs. They have not yet received the report which the Councils wish to have every year about the condition of the mission, its resources and needs. In a postscript Gallien adds that he has received a request for information on the whereabouts of Bishop Frederick Rese and asks Lefevere to give it to him. This letter is signed by Gallien as treasurer. :: III-2-h L.S. French 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Menet, S.J., Father John Baptist, Sault Ste. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1850 Apr. 5 Menet heard last fall that Lefevere intended to visit Sault but since he had no official notices, he thought Lefevere had put off the visit until this year. If the bishop intends to come Menet would like to know in time to prepare his people for confirmation. Not having the regulations for Lent he has followed those of the two preceding years. A temperance society has been formed recently at Sault by three persons, Doctor Petit, who is a Quaker, a Presbyterian minister, and a Catholic. They asked Menet last summer to assist them but because he acknowledged the inconstancy of the inhabitants, he could not accede to their request without first consulting the bishop. Later, at the beginning of winter they formed a society which has branches in a large number of towns in the American Union. Could it be, a money making scheme, or a secret society or an invention to sow cockle in the Catholic field? He did not pay much attention to the society at first but when some Catholics joined and others came to ask him about it, he felt obliged to investigate it. He was given the handbook of their constitution and rules. The minister at the fort was received into the society and almost immediately was made chaplain of the branch. At the beginning of each meeting they have a Bible reading. He forbade Catholics to join and required those who had joined to be ready to withdraw as soon as he had received orders on this subject. There are only three or four Catholics who had joined and six or seven Irish soldiers at the fort, to whom the society has been of real benefit at least for the present. In a motion presented by common agreement they insisted that it was not a question of the minister, as such, or of the Bible as such, decided as they were to withdraw immediately if they did not accede to their wishes. It was done. Menet does not trust it and asks Lefevere for his opinion and direction. If two persons, one baptized and the other not, marry with a civil ceremony and then separate because they do not agree and do not wish to live together, what must be done if the Catholic party comes to present himself for a second marriage? 2. An Episcopalian was married at a civil service to a Baptist girl not yet baptized. She was baptized during this marriage and lived some time with her husband. Would not this cohabitation, following the baptism, be regarded by the Catholic priest, to whom these two persons or one of them presents himself to become Catholic, as a revalidation of the previous marriage and an obstacle to a second one? On May 2 Menet adds that he wrote the above believing he could find a way to send it to Detroit. Since then he has Lefevere's regulations for Lent and he is glad that he interpreted his wishes correctly. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Milde, Vincent Edward, Archbishop of, Vienna, Austria, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1850 Apr. 15 Milde sent in his letter of March 15 drafts for 174 English pounds or 2000 florins and now sends a second draft payable June 6. He begs Lefevere to acknowledge the receipt of the money sent in the name of the Leopoldine Association and hopes that it will be fruitful. :: III-2-h L.S. Latin 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Eccleston S.S., Samuel, Archbishop of, Baltimore, Maryland, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1850 Apr. 18 Father Charles P. Montgomery, O.P., having on account of ill health declined his appointment to the see of Monterey, Upper California , Eccleston, with such consultation as was accessible, has presented to the Holy See the names of three priests whom the Fathers of thelast Provincial Council had recommended as worthy of being elevated to the episcopacy: 1. Father Joseph Sadoc Alemany, O.P., 2. Father Edward Purcell, Vicar General, 3. Father Thomas Langdon Grace, O.P . The first on this list held the same place on the list first presented but having been so short a time in the ministry, he is deficient in experience. The second on the former list, Father John Baptist Lamy, stands first on that for Santa Fe, New Mexico and is here omitted. The Provincial Councils having made no provision for a case like the present and the necessity ofaction being urgent, he relies on the Bishops to write directly to the Holy See. In a postscript Eccleston adds that personally he would prefer to place the Purcell first on the list. All his information tends to confirm the favorable opinion recorded by the Fathers of the last Provincial Council. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Miles, O.P., Richard Pius, Bishop of, Nashville, Tennessee, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1850 May 16 Last fall, Louis Doel came to Miles from Lefevere's diocese. Miles was unwilling to receive him as he had no letter from Lefevere and he thought he manifested a want of steadiness of purpose. Doel has since been staying with Father Ivo Schacht and studying theology under Schacht. Doel now asks to be examined preparatory to the reception of orders. Miles asks Lefevere to give him any information he can about Doel so that he may judge with more precision. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-h Reynolds, Ignatius Aloysius, Bishop of, Charleston, South Carolina, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1850 Jul. 10 Since the death of Father John O'Dwyer O.S.A. of Philadelphia who was first on the list for the new see of Savannah, Georgia, Reynolds, at the suggeston of Archbishop Samuel Eccleston, S.S. of Baltimore, made out several new lists. The first list, objected to by the Archbishop, was never sent; the second he was forced to withdraw because of the grave opposition of two prelates and the third list which he sent to all the prelates he was constrained to change in consequence of a private communication from one of the bishops. The fourth and last list, attached below, was sent to Rome by the Archbishop on July 1, and Reynolds was asked to send the list to Lefevere so that he may, if he thinks proper, write to the Prefect of the Sacra Congregatio de Propagande Fide, and give his views on the first of the candidates. Reynolds is aware that some are opposed to the first on the list but he can find no valid objection; he is highly recommended by his bishop. The second on the list would be first if it were not almost certain that he would refuse and further that he entertains opinions and feelings which would make his situation critical in a slave state. Several bishops have wished him to defer the appointment for Savannah until the next Council but he knows that religion is now suffering very much in Georgia for want of a bishop. This is the list sent on: 1. Father Joseph A Schneller: 2. Father Edward Purcell; 3. Father Francis Xavier Gartland :: III-2-h L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-l Pierz, Father Francois, Arbre Croche, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, of Detroit, Michigan 1850 July 12, Pierz sends Lefevere receipts for the money accepted for his salary up to now. In case there is any mistakes it is all right for Lefevere to correct them on a new piece of paper. He sends also two receipts from Margaret, a few others will soon follow. Coming back from Detroit, Pierz went through Grand Traverse where he found 12 sick and 6 dead. It will be necessary to send a priest to Grand Traverse to take care of the savages. When Pierz told them that they must assure the bishop that they will support a priest the savages were willing to sign a letter promising to support a priest. Pierz does not want to go to Lacroix because he still has several savages here insufficiently instructed whom he does not want to leave thus with Father Ignatius Mark, and because in the mission affiliated to Lacroix in the Island of Castor there are several Irish Catholics whose language he is not able to speak. He does not want to decide upon the arrangement of the diocese, but he still thinks that a new arrangement of the missions would be necessary for the common good of the savages. At least 3 or 4 priests at Grand Traverse, are needed. One at Arbre Croche, the other at Lacroix, the third at Grand Traverse, and the fourth at Kachagen Ondibaning. The savages at Mackigong promised him to join the savages at Kachagen Ondibaning. He heard of a new priest just ordained who wishes to come in the missions. This priest is learning the language with Father Frederick Baraga . That priest would be better off at Lacroix since his health is not of the best. Mark would be all right for the mission at Grand Traverse and all along lake Michigan. As to Pierz, he says that he still wishes to stay two more years in the mission at Little Traverse because he has there his gardens, cows and poultry. When everything will be fixed up, he will ask Lefevere's permission to leave the mission if Lefevere has a priest to replace him. In this mission there is not enough spiritual consolation. However, Pierz will still work as much as possible and he is satisfied with his yearly salary of $500. But as soon as the new priest will replace him he will give up $100 of his salary to the new missionary. Pierz says that he will be glad to do anything Lefevere asks. :: III-2-l A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Mackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1850 Sep. 9 Pierz says that in his mission the savages fear an epidemic of small-pox. It is for this reason that Pierz had to come to Mackinac to get the serum to vaccinate them. But here in Mackinac there is not any good serum. Consequently, Pierz asks Lefevere to send him the drug and he will pay him out of his salary. This is very urgent. At the same time Pierz asks Lefevere to give him an answer to his last letter and to send him some money through the Bank in Michigan. Indeed, he needs the money to pay the school teachers and the expenses of his trips from mission to mission. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Little Traverse, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, of Detorit, Michigan 1850 Sep. 26 Pierz tells Lefevere that he received the letter of Sept. 18 with $150 check on the Michigan bank. Pierz will send the receipt from Margaret as soon as he is able to cash his check and pay her. Pierz includes the report concerning the school at Little Traverse and of the private schools which he understands Lefevere will have to send to the government. Pierz sends statistics in French concerning the education of the savages. Lefevere should translate and publish them in English, and can make any changes in them he desires. The savages at Little Traverse are building a nice church. It will be completed within 3 or 4 weeks. Two savages and a white man are going to Washington to see if they cannot stay permanently in their place without the fear of deportation. Pierz advised them to ask for a better repartition of the government funds. The government should pay according to the different numbers of missionaries and schools or according to the number of pupils and not according to the religious denominations. In 6 missions they have 3,000 Catholics, while the protestants, Presbyterians and Methodists, in 5 missions have only 300 Christians. Pierz believes that Lefevere should complain of the injustice of such a repartition of the funds. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Kohler, S.J., Father August, Sault Ste, Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1850 Oct. 8 Since Lefevere's visit, Kohler has not been at Sault long enough to take active part in their Temperance Society about which he had promised to write. Since his return from Lake Superior and other missions he has seen several of his Irish people. He found them well disposed and while they have all abandoned the "Sons of Temperance ", they are not less faithful to their promise. He would have nothing to complain about those who speak English if it were not that many rarely approach the Sacraments. Because of his frequent absences, he believes that it will not be possible to have regular meetings; however, he will first form a nucleus of good people. He wants to obtain several English books for a little library. Several times Lefevere has promised to give him the statutes of the Catholic temperance society of Detroit. Kohler was greatly pleased to see Father Frederic Baraga there and also to see him accompanied by a new missionary, Father Angelus Van Paemel . The Sault grammer just finished will be very helpful and the new ascetic work which Baraga has had published is what is needed. Lefevere has no doubt heard of the ridiculous manner in which the 'treaty' was made at Sault Ste. Marie between the English government and the savages in regard to the land sold by the government to the Miner's Association. However the savages kept a good third of the land which they will occupy and they have the right in perpetuity of hunting on the untilled land. If they had held out for Mr. McDonald they would have been better treated. He doubts if the chiefs knew what kind of paper they signed. The Hudson's Bay Company made threats in order to disunite the rest. He recalls to Lefevere his promise to send him an altar stone which he could carry easily. Kohler is not always in Sault when trustworthy people go to Detroit but if Lefevere sees Mr. Paiement or Mr. Barbeau he can send it by them. He adds a word for Mother Mary Aloysia Hardey, Superior of the Madames of the Sacred Heart. If she is no longer at Detroit Kohler begs Lefevere to send his letter to New York. She may have $80 or $90 for him, destined for buildings for the priest. The savages of Sault St. Marie, American side, propose to buy some land for an agricultural settlement. They need a chapel and house for the missionary. As this mission would be in Lefevere's diocese, Kohler hopes that it will receive help from the Association for the Propagation of the Faith. They are encouraged by what Father Baraga has done. P.S. They have just received a visit from Placidus Ord who tells them that Lefevere has written recently to Father John Baptist Menet . The steamer Franklin, probably the carrier of this letter, has been shipwrecked. Menet wants Kohler to ask Lefevere for his instructions about the claim of the Catholic mission at Sault. It should extend up to the water's edge but is cut off by the encroachment of the Fort Brady. Lefevere having the title at hand would know the rights of the church and what steps to take. Brother Lacoste S.J. asks Lefevere to send him 12 French primers and 3 copies of English-French grammars to be used by those pupils who wish to learn French. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 3pp. 12mo. 11 CDET III-2-h Turgeon, Peter Flavian, Archbishop of, Quebec, Ontario, Canada, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1850 Oct. 10 Because of the relation between the dioceses of Detroit and Quebec and so that Lefevere can conduct business through priests of the Detroit diocese in the archdiocese of Quebec, Turgeon makes Lefevere his vicar general with all the powers conferred on him according to the faculties he received from Rome, March 6, 1842. Signed by Fathers C.F. Cozeau, J.P.A. Ferland, P.H. Harkin, and Father Edmund Langevin as secretary. :: III-2-h D.S. Latin 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Glajeux, Berard des,, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1850 Nov. 2 The Central Councils of Paris and Lyon have delayed the allocation of the sums collected and to be collected by the Association for the Propagation of the Faith for 1850. The estimated receipts are so uncertain that the Councils have judged it prudent to proceed as they did last year and not to announce to the heads of the missions a figure which will be assigned only eventually and to restrict themselves to distribute a fraction of it in proportion to the amount in the treasury. Deprived this year of the supplement which was proffered last year, the reserve from the receipts of 1848, they are forced to reduce the amount of the allocations. They hasten to place at Lefevere's disposal the sum of 2200 francs for the Diocese of Detroit. This letter is signed by Glajeux as president of the Propagation and also by Choiselat Gallien as treasurer, who adds in a postscript that Lefevere will find enclosed a draft form for the 2200 francs. :: III-2-h L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Menet, S.J., Father John Baptist, Sault Ste, Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1850 Nov. 25 Menet has Lefevere's letter with the documents relative to the ownership of the church at Sault. He has spoken to Peter B. Barbeau who said that it was one of the most secure ownerships in the place. When Mr. Drew lodged a complaint against the officer at Fort Brady he won and made the officer pay the costs and a considerable fine. However, the Fort remained in possession of the site illegally occupied. Menet has just finished the pews in the church and made a deal with the same workman for pews for the choir, the wardens and the sanctuary and the repair of the entire interior of the church. The barn and stable are done and the house opposite the church. While awaiting something better, a lady, Mrs. Cadotte, from Sandwich, will open a school in the house across from the church for those who can pay a piastre a month. She hopes to have about ten. If her husband works, Menet believes that they will manage. They will have the free use of the house and land if Menet sees later that the school is a success and that all the Catholic children can attend. He cannot support it otherwise. Menet has even been obliged to go into debt to get them to come there. He has been grieved to see that the workmen coming to Sault have contributed to an increase of dances like a seaport. And the poor savages are for the most part so degraded and always drunk. One might say that the whites are harmful to the savages, but the barbarity of the savages is not less harmful to the whites. However, a nucleus of devout persons is beginning to form. All Catholics who married this year came to Menet; he even had the only two or three mixed marriages which took place and obtained without difficulty the promises for the security of religion on the part of the Catholic and of the children. Although he has learned Lefevere's orders on dances only through "The Citizen " he hopes to profit from them for the good of his parishoners and to emphasize all he has said to them on this subject. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Little Traverse, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, of Detroit, Michigan 1850 Dec. 23, The situation in the mission is such that Pierz has to take the side of the savages. Indeed, in the treaty of 1836 the government gave $300,000 for the payments of the debts. After all the debts were paid $72,000 was left over. But the merchants tried to get the remaining funds by getting the savages into more debts. Last fall the merchants petitioned the government at Washington to pay all their claims concerning the debts of the savages. These merchants paid several chiefs to put their names on the petition. They asked for more than $50,000, but Pierz says that he was told that all the debts put together amounted only to about $10,000. If the government agrees to satisfy the claims of the merchants with the aid of 3 Americans at Little Traverse the poor savages then will be cheated. Pierz asks Lefevere to give some attention to this particular situation. He asks Lefevere to be kind enough to translate into English a letter he has written to the President of the United States. Maybe Lefevere will also be interested in sending this declaration to the governor of Michigan at Detroit. Father Frederick Baraga wrote Pierz that he will be able to send a priest next spring. This priest is young and is learning the language of the savages at L'Anse. Concerning this new priest, Pierz spoke to the savages of Arbre Croche, and Grand Traverse. They promised Pierz to help as much as they can to support the priest who will take care of them. Fierz hopes that Lefevere will pay a visit to the savages. Lefevere is always welcome at Little Traverse. At the same time Pierz would like to talk with Lefevere concerning the missions and the schools. Pierz pays Margaret $12 a month. She teaches 3 afternoons a week and Pierz teaches catechism 2 a week. The savages, however compalin that the only thing they learn from Margaret is sawing. At Cheboygan, Pierz got a new teacher at $5 a month. Ant at Grand Traverse the school is florishing wonderfully. Pierz says that he pays the teacher according to the progress of the pupils. The conduct of the savages worries Pierz. They waited two months for their payment on the shore of the lake. One could hear the drunkards and he was told of great many cases of immorality. At the present time 3 merchants at Little Traverse and 4 at Grand Traverse try to corrupt the savages as much as they can. Consequently, it is very difficult to do much for the savages. It is necessary to have much patience and prudence. Pierz asks Lefevere to send him some money to pay the teachers and the debts of the missions. A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. He encloses the following. CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Little Traverse, Michigan, to the president of the United States, Washington, D.C. 1850 Nov. 15, For 12 years Pierz has been in the mission of the Ottawa Nation at Little Traverse in the state of Michigan. He is doing everything possible for the instruction and the welfare of the savages and he regards the savages as his own children and is interested in their spiritual and temporal welfare. The merchants in this part of the country are trying with all their evil forces to persuade the savages to sign a petition to the government to pay their debts with government funds. Many chiefs signed the petition but the most important ones at Little Traverse, Lacroix, and Middletown, did not. Pierz was told that the chief of the merchants have elected 3 men of low condition to examine the different debts. These 3 men are not able to do such a joy correctly. He believes, with many savages, that there is no reason why the government should pay these debts of the savages. Indeed, Pierz expresses his belief that the savages are in a position to pay their own debts with the government payment for the land and the product of their lands, particularly from sugar. On the contrary if the government pays the individual debts with their common funds the lazy savages will go farther into debt to the detriment of the more industrius ones who would suffer from this payment. Naturally the merchants are hoping for such a situation. In the case the government decided upon the payment of the debts, Pierz hopes that the government will also call a commission to examine the accounts so that justice be done to the savages. :: III-2-h copy A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, L'Anse, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1850 Dec. 28 Baraga is sorry to have to inform the Bishop that Father Angelus Van Paemel will not become an Indian missionary. Baraga is quite displeased. Van Paemel has given up the study of the Indian language and intends to return to Detroit as soon as possible. Father Francis X. Pierz will be very disappointed. Baraga's mission in L'Anse is considerably increasing. 25 persons are preparing for baptism, besides the annual increase of newly born children. It would be a pity if this mission be abandoned. Baraga had never wished for a long life, but now he does. :: III-2-h A.L.S. English 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Blanc, Archbishop, Anthony, New Orleans, Louisiana, to Father Jose Maria de Jesus Gonzalez Rubio, O.S.F., Santa Barbara, California 1851? Conforming to the desire expressed in Gonzalez's letter of October 14, it would be a great pleasure to admit to ordination the subjects of the diocese of Monterey whom Gonzalez has presented. Before as well as after their ordination, their conduct has been a subject of edification. While praying that God will put an end to the necessity which has obliged Gonzalez to have recourse to him for this service, Blanc assures Gonzalez that he is always ready to renew it whenever Gonzalez judges it necessary. A. Draft? On the same paper: CDET III-2-h Van Paemel, Father Angelus, L'Anse, Michigan?, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1851 Jan. 1. Van Paemel is very grateful to have the news that his brother has arrived at Lefevere's residence. His health has become really burdensome to him. He had hoped that the climate and food here would help him. The last few days he has spent the greatest part of the afternoon in chopping wood and obtained through Father Frederic Baraga other food as meat, which agree with him much better than fish. But he does not think that he can always obtain meet there and he would undoubtedly be able to chop wood only as long perhaps as he would be studying the language there. Therefore he begs Lefevere to recall him soon. He thought he did so with the consent of Baraga but several days later Baraga, an Indian missionary soul and body, came and told him that it was perhaps not right before God to act that way. Van Paemel's daily occupation now is to keep school two hours a day: the rest of his leisure time he spends in the study of theology and the English language. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Michigan, Supreme Court, of Detroit, Michigan 1851 Jan. The judgement of the Supreme Court on property of St. Mary's Church, Detroit, Michigan, Judge Charles W Whipple's opinion, delivered at Detroit, January Term, 1851. A reprint from the Detroit Catholic Vindicator :: III-2-h Newspaper 1p. folio CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, L'Anse, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1851 Mar. 23 Baraga received the Bishop's notes of Feb. 8 and 12 some days ago. He is grateful that the Bishop had advised Father Angelus Van Paemel to remain on the Indian mission, who is an excellent priest for the missions. Van Paemel will remain in L'Anse about 3 months more, and then go to L'Arbre Croche, for 3 reasons: 1. He is destined for the Ottawa missions and their dialect is quite different from the Chippewa dialect. He should study their language there. 2. L'Arbre Croche is a better place to live in than Baraga's remote mission. 3. Baraga takes no recreation and likes to be always alone at his writing desk when not engaged in missionary business. Therfore he is poor company. The Fathers in L'Arbre Croche are different. For these reasons Van Paemel himself would like to go there this summer to continue his preparation for the Indian mission. Baraga also thanks the Bishop for paying his money orders. Mr. Brady has one for $100. Baraga has settled with the saw mill. He owes them a few dollars over these hundred. Mr. Barbeau had an order for $42 last fall which the Bishop should deduct from the $150 allowed to Baraga for next summer. The remaining $108 Baraga intends to use next July. :: III-2-h A.L.S. English 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Gallien, G. Choiselat, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1851 Mar. 25 The collections for 1850 of the Association for the Propagation of the Faith have just ended and while in some places there has been a diminution of funds, this has been balanced by the increases which bring the figure above that of 1849 and they can pay in full the subsidies allotted conditionally. The allocation for the Diocese of Detroit is 11,000 francs. On October31 Gallien sent Lefevere 2,200 francs so there is due a balance of 8,800 francs for which Lefevere will find a draft enclosed. The remarks addressed to the Council on February 5 on the needs of Lefevere's diocese will be considered in the allottment for 1851. Gallien signs as treasurer. :: III-2-h L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, L'Anse, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1851 April 2 Baraga has decided to write his Dictionary only in 2 languages, Indian and English, omitting the French. He has 3 reasons: 1. The Dictionary is connected with the Grammar which is only in English and Indian. 2. It will take him 15 months to write it, but fully 2 years if he would add French to it. 3. A third language would increase the printing expenses by a third. Baraga likes to know soon if he is doing right. :: III-2-h A.L.S. English 1p. 8vo CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Arbre Croche, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1851 April 7 Pierz received Lefevere's letter of Feb. 16 and Mar. 17, 1851. He tells Lefevere that he is very happy that Lefevere wants to come to visit the mission. But he says the time is not well chosen, since it is time now for Pierz to go to visit the affiliated missions. Pierz says that the savages are not prepared to have the visit and the new church is not completed. Pierz believes that the best time for such a visit would be on May 24 or 26. At that time the church will be completed and he will be back at Arbre Croche. Pierz leaves at once after Easter for Cheboygan and Grand Traverse, Kachagens Ondibaning and the other stations up to Machkgong. Pierz asks Lefevere to send him some money to pay the expenses of the missions. As to the debt Lefevere paid to Moore, Pierz does not know anything about it. He asks Lefevere to send him some money to pay the expenses of the missions. As to the debt Lefevere paid to Moore, Pierz does not know anything about it. He asks Lefevere to have a detailed list of the articles made and Pierz will see for which articles he was asked to pay. If Father A. Van Pamel does not come to Arbre Croche, Pierz will be very sad, and the savages would be very much dissappointed. Pierz thinks that it will be a good idea for Lefevere to bring a priest with him at the time of the visit, since Grand Traverse needs a permanent priest. Pierz says he is going to write today to Van Pamel as Lefevere advised him to do. Pierz agrees that Lefevere was right when he told him that he would draw much hatred to himself by his letter to the president. Indeed, Pierz says this business was only a temporal thing concerning the savages and not an affair for a priest. He says that the traders abused the savages but that they deserved to be deceived. But his conscience would not let him be tranquil lest his silence give consent to such a great crime. So Pierz believes that he did only his duty. His health is good enough for the time being, so that he can work well in his mission. The savages are working in the sugar factory. There is not more ice in the Bay. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Charbonnel, S.S., Armand Francois, Bishop of Toronto,, Ontario, Canada, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1851 Apr. 15 Charbonnel asks Lefevere's pardon for having postponed a duty he should have performed long ago. He hopes Lefevere will have pity on a novice and inexperienced bishop. He thanks God for having placed him in the midst of models and he longs to become acquainted with Lefevere as he has with Bishop John Timon, C.M. of Buffalo, New York. Carbonnel hopes to meet Lefevere in Detroit when he goes to visit Sandwich, Ontario, Canada and vicinity. He intends to be there at the end of June and during July after which they will have their first provincial council in Quebec, Ontario, August 15. He asks Lefevere to act with all his faculties, at least those common to all bishops of that country, toward his diocese and confers the same powers to Lefevere's clergy as he likes. He will always feel thankful for whatever spiritual boon Lefevere grants his people. He will be indebted for some of Lefevere's holy oils for those priests who find it more convenient to apply to Lefevere than to Toronto. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-h McGill, John, Bishop of, Richmond, Virginia, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1851 Apr. 20 Father Edward Dillon, has applied to be received in McGill's diocese. Since Dillon says he once served in Lefevere's diocese, he writes to ask whether there is any reason for not employing him. The vacancy McGill has, has been afflicted by having some two or three unworthy priests and he would be sorry to risk having another there. He asks Lefevere to give him information about Father Dillon who is now in Pittsburgh Pennsylvania :: III-2-h A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, L'Anse, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit Michigan 1851 May, 10 Baraga was requested by a young man who died in L'Anse at the mines to forward $ 56.40 to his mother in Switzerland. Baraga asks the Bishop to have the amount sent to the person named on the outside of the letter enclosed, together with this letter. He wants a receipt of the money enclosed, to show to those who requested him to forward it. He also begs the Bishop that he request the persons through whom he will send the money to write plainly the direction on their letter to Mr. Biser and in full and enclose Baraga's letter. :: III-2-h A.L.S. English 1p. 8vo CDET III-2-h Hennaert, Father Peter, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1851 May 25 Having all the information he deems it prudent to take in the affair of Father Fidelis C. Missuwe, Hennaert believes he can say with certainty that Missuwe has not compromised himself at all with any of the persons about whom they were concerned. All Hennaert has learned came from the lips of those persons who both came separately to ask information about Missuwe. Miss Mullen, the organist, and her sister saw Missuwe in Buffalo, New York on Thursday; he was to leave by train that same evening or next day. He sent with her a letter for Hennaert, written to Detroit the same day that he left. Hennaert sends an exact copy of the letter as follows. Missuwe says that Hennaert will no doubt be very much surprised and alarmed by his sudden departure. It is a step which he had resolved upon a long time ago and which at first he thought of putting off another year but he saw himself getting further and further away from the spirit which had led him there and he thought he had better leave before it was too late. He had asked the permission of his superiors but he knew in advance that he would not obtain it. He asks Hennaert to apologize to them for him and to ask pardon for him. It is a kind of a necessity that forces him in some way. As he had urgent need of money for travel he contracted some debts which he wishes the Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere or some one would pay from the sale of his books. He also thought of the scandal that might be caused but reflected that no one could know the causes and circumstances of his leaving. Hennaert knows all his motives. Missuwe hopes to find in him a friend and a defender; although he hopes soon to be several thousand miles away he hopes that Hennaert will not forget him and that he will say a prayer for him. To leave him was perhaps the hardest part and tears came to his eyes as he saw Detroit disappear. He does not plan to visit his family; he has written them but not told them of his decision. When they learn about it he asks Hennaert to console them as best he can. It is not necessary for the Bishop to send information to the other bishops of America. They will not see him. Perhaps he will write to Hennaert later. At present he cannot tell him the place he is going to; he has told it to no one. Hennaert then continues saying that that is all he knows about the affair. Father Michael E. Shawe came the same day that Lefevere left. Since that time, Father Peter Wallace says Mass at the hospital on week days. Today he is at Pontiac, Michigan . The Madames of the Sacred Heart take over their house tomorrow or Tuesday. Hennaert has promised to leave the Blessed Sacrament with them if they have a suitable place and to give them Holy Communion now and then during the week as they rarely have Mass these days. Father Missuwe is quite well known in the city; they regret his going but Hennaert has not heard anyone give the least unfavorable interpretation. P.S. In making inquiries about finding the letters of Father Missuwe some one showed him one of Father Peter Kindekens and he believes it is right to send it on to Lefevere so that he could reply if it was necessary. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Cullen, Paul, Archbishop, Dublin, Ireland, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1851 Jul. 8 He begs to introduces to Lefevere Father Robert Mullen who is soliciting aid for the purpose of establishing a Catholic University in Ireland . This project has been warmly recommended by the Holy Father Pius IX, has been adopted by the National Synod of Thurles, Ireland and is most necessary for the preservation of the Faith in Ireland and important for the influence it is calculated to have in the countries it will affect. The undertaking is beyond their strength but the bishops of Ireland place the utmost confidence in their brothers in America. He begs in his own name and the name of his colleagues for Lefevere's cooperation and assistance. :: III-2-h L.S. and sealed 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Little Traverse, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1851 Jul. 17 Pierz is back form a visit to the missions as far as Machkigong and sends Lefevere a report of his trip. From Kachagens-Ondibaning to Machkigong, Pierz did not meet very many Catholics, but he visited 40 pagan families now becoming Catholics. He baptized only the babies and a few adults because he did not have sufficient time to stay longer. All these savages promised Pierz to come to Grand Traverse or Kachagens Ondibaning, the home of their parents who are now Catholics, where he will instruct them. At Machkigong Pierz found almost 200 Catholics. Pierz took care of them and advised them to come to one of the 3 missions. In his trip along the Lake Michigan, Pierz found around 50 families: French, German and English and took care of them. As to the Irish, Pierz promised to send Father A. Vanpamel because he speaks English. Pierz, however, tells Lefevere that it would be much better to send another priest, able to speak three languages. Next Sunday, Pierz is leaving for Grand Traverse and Kachagen Ondibaning; he expects to convert many pagans to the Church. If he has to consolations in his affiliated missions he had many troubles at Arbre Croche. During his absence as son from Pedasige called Michel came to Van Pamel to marry a girl newly baptized at Grand Traverse; but another girl from Little Traverse declared she had been seduced by him. Consequently, Van Pamel asked the bad boy to marry the girl from Little Traverse or at least to sign a paper declaring that he will pay her $50. The bad boy did not dany his conduct but refused to sign anything or to pay anything. He went back to Mackinac where he married before a magistrate the girl from Grand Traverse. This boy went to a Protestant school. After his return to Little Traverse, Pierz met Michel's father who asked him to marry his son the right way. Pierz told his father that this was a great scandal for the entire congregation and that for this reason, Michel and his wife are barred from the sacraments until the Bishop decides their case. He asks Lefevere to tell him how to act in such a case, since he wants to make a salutary impression on the savages. Something new is happening in the nation of the Ottawas. Indeed, following the Chippewa, Menominee, and Potowatomi expropriations it is the turn now of the Ottawas. There is a village, Kitchinibising, 30 miles from Grand River where the Americans loaded all the savages into 17 wagons to be sent to the Mississippi. Mr. William Lasly from Machigong coming from Detroit told Pierz that the government plans to leave only the savages of Waganakising, Arbre Croche, Middletown, and Lacroix in their own land. And that the Catholics with a certain education will be able to join these missions. Pierz is satisfied with such a situation. Indeed, he says that he will be able to gather and take care of all the good savages and to reject the bad ones. Pierz believes that no white should be allowed to buy any land near the savages' missions. It would be fine if Lefevere could do something with the government at Detroit to prevent the sale of land between Lacroix and Arbre Croche. The savages would be good citizens if kept away from the whites. Van Pamel and Pierz are very good friends. Pamel acts with very much prudence and has all the qualities of a good missionary. Van Pamel is also in charge of the English school for adults. The deed concerning the land of the Church has been lost at Mackinac. Pierz asks for a new man to survery the Church property for a new deed. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Lefevere, Peter Paul Bishop of, Detroit, Michigan 1851 Jul. 30 An agreement by Lefevere by which he gives over and transfers all ownership and benefits to Father Francois de Toule Henry Tempier, O.M.I. Vicar General of Marseilles, France and Father Etienne Edouard Chevalier, O.M.I ., living at Montreal, Canada, that land owned in the said city of Detroit situated in the district of Hamtramck, Wayne County, Michigan, commonly called the Church Land, cut in two by the river road, the same land formerly given to him by Francois Paul Melcher ; Lefevere stating that he sold and disjoined one arpent 1 ½ acres of this property. The property faces the Detroit River on the south for a length of four arpents and the river road for a frontage of five arpents and extends back in the same width up to the road to Fort Gratiot, forming the north boundary of that property. It is given over with the understanding that Fathers Tempier and Chevalier and their successors will conduct a school on this property for the benefit of the children living near this district without ever being obliged to give free education. Tempier and Chevalier take ownership as of today. However, they will not take possession until the end of next October. This document is also signed by Tempier and Chevalier. :: III-2-h D.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, L'Anse, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1851 Aug. 1 Baraga refers to the Bishop's letter of Feb. 8 in which the Bishop allows Baraga $150.- for this season, besides the 2 money orders on Messrs. Rood and Brady. Baraga has now written the last 2 orders on this amount. He enumerates 6 orders which he has written for the $150.- payable to Messrs. Barbeau, Crebassa, Senter, Brady interest, Barbeau, Bendry. :: III-2-h A.L.S. English lp. 8vo CDET III-2-h Facile, F.S.C. Brother, Montreal, Canada, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1851 Aug. 31 Brother Remez F.S.C. tells Brother Facile that there has been a misunderstanding between Lefevere and Brother Piperion about the initial expenses of an establishment of the Christian Brothers. Brother Facile regrets this very much and has awaited a report from brother Piperion announcing favorable arrangements. He gives an extract of his report which says that at Detroit things seemed to be favorable; Lefevere is the richest bishop in the United States; he has no debts and his resources are immense for a bishop in this country but he undertakes nothing without having resources at hand. In this way he has built the cathedral, a superb hospital, and a church. His clergy are well supported, the principle being never to contract a debt. The stones for the Brothers' house are on the grounds; Lefevere had paid for them when Bishop John Charles Prince wrote him; he had $6000 at his disposal but fearing that he might lack Brothers he used it to buy a fine house while waiting for the funds for building. It seemed that he was about to begin but since he is a good administrator he asked Brother Piperion for a plan that would be most suitable. Brother Piperion promised that he would get one. Lefevere also asked if the Brothers could not direct the making of the class room furniture and the planning of temporary classes, etc. Brother Piperion asked for $200 for the initial outlay and $200 for the salary of each Brother per year. As for 30 louis for the Novitiate, he would probably have got it without too much difficulty if he had asked for it but knowing Brother Facile's way of doing business Brother Piperion replied that he thought that Brother Facile would pay Lefevere for the Brothers who would come to begin and that for the others who came later on Brother Facile would ask something. Following a report showing such tact, Brother Facile could ask for no further assurances. In France as in Belgium and everywhere, the Brothers do not set up establishments unless they receive 1200 francs for the initial expenses, including passage for each brother plus 600 francs per Brother for the novitiate making the total for each 1800 francs. In fixing the expenses of travel and furnishings at $200 it makes them 800 francs less then in Europe and since everything here is more expensive it is surely very little and they could very easily get into difficulties which foundations encounter in new countries. Having sent the first Brothers, he will send others and he will tell the Brother Superior to abide by what Lefevere decides, relying on Providence and Lefevere's wisdom, who will certainly judge that $200 is an insignificant sum to set up a community of five persons. Enclosed is a list of the travelling expenses from the house at Montreal for the transfer of the Brothers to Detroit. He asks Lefevere to credit the Montreal house. Not being able to place novices in a new establishment, there must always be many transfers and consequently much expense. The enclosure, signed by Brother Facile lists travelling expenses for the Brothers at Detroit amounting to $181 and includes the names of Brothers Remez, Hilary, Phineas, Julian, and Rendal. This amount may perhaps seem large as it includes the passage of two brothers who had been at St. Louis and who remain on the accounts of the Montreal House. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Timon, John, Bishop of Buffalo, Rochester, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1851 Sep. 7 He finds that the unruly Germans of different parts of the Union strive to band together for their work of rebellion. From Trinity Church of Philadelphia and from Detroit, letters of encouragement are sent to the rebels of St. Louis Church, Buffalo . These again write to Germans of St. Peter's Church in Rochester to urge them to resist authority. By the blessing of God, the affairs of St. Louis Church are so arranged that in a short time all things indicate a complete triumph. Things there are now taking precisely the turn they took in Detroit. There were no trustees, a factious band organized who sued for a deed and possession and obtained an injunction on pew rents, etc., which was revoked. In all things relating to this case so similar to Lefevere's own, they will follow the prudent and successful course he pursued. He begs the Bishop to send him a transcript or copy of the most important texts from Canon Law which he used during the suit. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Denvir, Cornelius Bishop of, Belfast, Ireland, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1851 Sep. 20 This letter is marked "Private and confidential". Denvir has received within the last six weeks two letters from Father Joseph Canning, formerly a priest of his diocese. Canning says he wrote them at Lefevere's advice in order to obtain an attestation that he had received an exeat from his native diocese at his own request. On receipt of this attestation Canning expects to be employed by Lefevere. Denvir had given the exeat which was left with a Reverend Doctor O'Dyer in London, who has since died in Van Dieman's Land Tasmania. However, Canning has repeatedly incurred censures and this exeat is so worded to state this fact as Denvir does not wish to deceive any bishop or superior. Canning has been with the Cistercians and with other bishops. He says he is now truly converted, and if so, Denvir thanks God and rejoices as Canning may do much good, being carefully educated. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Mackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1851 Oct. 10, Pierz sends Lefevere a report concerning the missions. By railway and stage coach it took Pierz 32 hours to go from Detroit to Grand Rapids. But Pierz found out that Viszocky was absent at an affiliated mission and that Father Charles De Ceuminck was sick with a fever. Consequently, Pierz had to say Mass and to give a sermon in the new church. De Ceuminck is a good priest but somewhat exuberant. He engages laborers to complete the church at a very high salary without consulting Father Andrew Viszoczky. He also go a new cook, a horse and buggy and naturally did not pay for it. Poor Viszoczky to get a flourishing mission. All the parishioners like Viszoczky very much. He suffers everything in silence which is not a good thing for his health. Pierz tells Lefevere such a secret because he would be able to fix up everything with De Ceuminck during his visit to Grand Rapids. In arriving at Mackinac, Pierz heard that two drunkards had fallen into the lake at the time of the payment. Pierz was very much saddened when he was told that the merchant Alexi and his helper Berchard, both drunkards, established themselves at Petit Praverse for the winter. Berchard told the savages that he wrote to Lefevere asking him if it were true he was not willing to let Berchard do any business with the savages. Lefevere supposedly answered that it was not he but Pierz and that action was not the way to go to heaven. Because of their ingratitude Pierz is disgusted with his savages and says that he does not want anymore for them. Father A Van Pamel and Ignatius Mrak are of the same mind and they complain all the time that things get worse. The savages at Grand Traverse are much better but Pierz velieces that the mission is not good for him at his age, since the savages are living too far away from each other. Furthmore around Grand Traverse there are many Irish to whom he cannot give any care, since he cannot speak English. Mrak and Van Pamel are two vigorous priests and know the necessary languages. They would be able to take care of the missions, which Pierz has served seven years. In giving up his mission, Pierz asks Lefevere very sincerely to release him from the Diocese. After that he hopes to go to Minnesota where there are many pagans and where he has to fulfil the promise made to the chief to go there within four years. There are still pagans there because there is no priest able to speak the language of the savages. Pierz asks Lefevere the permission to stay for the winter at Mackinac or La Pointe St. Ignace where he would be able to take care of the savages. The savages at the Pointe St. Ignace never had any instruction in their own language. He does ask to be released not because he dislikes Lefevere or the diocese but because his conscience is not satisfied. Indeed, he cannot work hard anymore without risking his health. In such a difficult situation Pierz asks Lefevere to have pity on him and to let him fo for the common good of all. He looks for a place where he will be able to work again for several years with the pleasure and honor of God to soften his old days with some spiritual consolation. For the mission the best thing would be to give Mrak the mission at Grand Traverse where the savages are without a priest to defend themselves against the attempts of the Protestants. And Van Pamel at Lacroix, since he is a good man and able to conduct a mission of his own. As to Little Traverse Pierz says that the best thing to do is to consider it an affiliated mission and to leave the savages without a priest until next spring to punish them for their bad conduct. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 6pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Fitzpatrick, John Bernard, Bishop of, Boston, Massachusetts, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1851 Oct. 29 Fitzpatrick is at a loss to answer Lefevere's inquiry about Father J J Doherty because he does not know what to think of the matter himself. Appearances are very much against Doherty. His explanation has plausibility but Fitzpatrick thinks he cannot sustain him any longer without injury to religion. There is still another charge against Doherty distinct from the one which originated in Springfiel d, Massachusetts . It is said that he placed at the Academy of St. Vincent in New York, a young girl whom he had taken under his protection. The girl has sent a sworn deposition by which she declares there has been not the slightest impropriety of conduct. But opinion in New York seems to be very unfavorable to Doherty. The Superior of St. Vincent's Academy or Archbishop John Hughes could possibly give information on the subject. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Arbre Croche, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1851 Nov. 21, Pierz received Lefevere's letter of Nov. 10 with his dismissorial letter of Oct. 21. Pierz thanks Lefevere for this favor and tells Lefevere of his good intentions to go among the savage pagans to establish new missions in the hope of doing good in the Ottawa missions. Pierz hopes that God will bless him in his work. He will be with Lefevere in heart and soul and also through correspondence. Because the weather is very bad he will have to spend the winter at Arbre Croche and go to Minnesota next spring where there are a great number of pagans. 4,000 Chippewas left for there last fall and next spring others will go. There will also be a great number of Ottawa Indians. Pierz asks Lefevere to let him receive a salary up to the time of his departure and that he will pay up to that time the expenses of his mission and feed his assistant free. However, Pierz wants to fix up everything and prepare himself for the trip. Lefevere offered him the choice of staying at La Pointe St. Ignace to take care of the parish separated from Mackinac. But Pierz thinks that it is better for his vocation to go to the savages north of the Mississippi. If he is to go to Mackinac, Lefevere should give him a letter of introduction. The chief of Grand Traverse Pichobe came to see Pierz before All Saints Day and asked for a priest to stay during the winter in the new village where all the Catholics are gathered. He told Pierz that the church and the house will be ready soon. Pierz asks Lefevere if he will ask Father A Van Pamel to go as soon as the road will permit to satisfy these good savages. Pierz reminds Lefevere that he had promised to send a priest for Grand Traverse for more than two years, and Pierz promised also to send them his assistant as soon as the church and the house are completed. Pierz says that the Catholics of Grand Traverse merit the consideration of Lefevere and the benefit of a permanent priest. The presence of a permanent priest is very necessary since there are two protestant ministers there. Pierz heard that there are many disputes and intrigues between the presbyterian minister, and the methodist which results in such a thing that the savages do not know in whom to confide. If there were a priest it will be possible to make some nice acquisitions. Since Van Pamel speaks the language of the savages quite well now, he is able to take care of the mission. Pierz tells Lefevere that he informed and advised Van Pamel concerning the running of the mission and Van Pamel told Pierz that he would like very much to go to Grand Traverse among the good savages, where there are also many Irish Catholics. As to the savages at Arbre Croche, the best thing Pierz believes to be done would be to reduce the mission to an affiliated mission depending on the one at LaCroix, until they begin to like the priest and the teaching better. This is also the opinion of Father Ignatius Mark and of Van Pamel. So long as they remain the slaves of the woods they will not listen to the voice of the priests, Pierz would like also to mention another disagreeable thing. Coming back from Mackinac last fall he went to Cheboygan. After he had completed his mission, Pierz asked for the payments for the new bell. But Asagon, still Pierz's antagonist, answered that he could not pay for the bell unless all the savages paid for it. Consequently Pierz gave the order that the bell should be brought bac to Detroit. But they did not do it yet. Pierz asks Lefevere what should be done concerning the bell? The chief is very treacherous in his actions. Should he send it back or should he keep it. If it is good he could sell it and get the money he needs to travel. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Schwerz, J G, Vienna, Austria, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1851 Nov. 21 Schwerz received Lefevere's letter of August 11 through his brother. He is much gratified at hearing that a Catholic church for Germans is flourishing in Detroit. He sends through his brother a cross destined for the use of the Bishop of Detroit and prays God that it may be borne before him in pontifical procession for many years. Lefevere is right as to the Joffroy Foundation ; its periods will soon commence for his diocese but he wishes Lefevere would send him a letter for the Nuncio at Vienna concerning it and Schwarz will deliver it. Religion there appears to be at a standstill since the Revolution. A European revolution is a subversion of everything; nothing remains sacred and now they must see the triumphal reception in the United States of the principal leader Louis Kossuth of the Revolution. Had he succeeded in Hungery it would have been the downfall of the Catholic religion there. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, L'Anse, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1851 Dec. 12 Baraga wants the Bishop to ask Mr. Krug, a German bookseller in Detroit, if he is in need of the $60.- which Baraga has in cash, having sold some books for him. He cannot send the money now after the close of navigation. If Mr. Krug needs it urgently then the Bishop should advance it to him and Baraga will send it by the first opportunity. Perhaps this winter if a trustworthy man goes through Detroit. If not then on the first boat spring. :: III-2-h A.L.S. English 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Glajeux, Berard des, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1851 Dec. 18 The Central Councils of the Association of the Propagation of the Faith have allotted to the diocese of Detroit from the 1851 collections, the sum of 7500 francs, of which one-fifth will not be available until it is seen that the receipts do not fall below those of the preceding year. They regret that this year the Councils have reduced the subsidies for some missions. Being obliged to admit establishments in newly created sees into the distribution of the Associations resources they have had to take away from the old ones. They know that they can rely on the heart of a Bishop to embrace, in his charity, those wandering, scattered tribes with whom they must divide. In a postscript Glejeux adds that the distribution of the first installment has ended. This installment is 1500 francs for the diocese of Detroit for which amount the treasurer encloses a draft. This letter is signed by Glajeux as president and Choiselat Gallien as treasurer. :: III-2-h L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-m Lefevere, Peter Paul, Bishop of Zelanus, Detroit, Michigan, to Father Thomas Cullen, Detroit, Michigan 1852 Jan. 7 Printed formula grant of faculties for the diocese of Detroit filled in with proper details. In it Lefevere has added the faculty of dispensing from two banns of marriage. The faculties are signed by the Bishop, the secretary, Father Peter Hennaert, and are impressed with the episcopal seal. The faculties are also granted in writing for all the diocese with the consent of the missionary of the place or of those in charge of the mission. Included are the statutes of the diocese since 1843 to which in writing has been added a special prohibition about marriages within forbidden times. :: III-2-m Printed formulae S. and leather cover small Latin 15pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Mrak, Father Ignatius,, Lacroix, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1852 Jan. 23 He writes to Lefevere what Father Francis Pierz has commanded. The Abitaowing Indians in 1849 gave some land to four men by a from Neogima in whose name the land was held. Later better instructed, he wished to give the land to the Bishop. Two deeds were necessary, one giving the land back to Neogima, and another by Neogima giving it to the bishop. When George Wendell sent the deed to Lefevere by accident he sent only its first, he should also send the rest of the information to be recorded. On the reverse side of this letter is a map showing the church land according to the first and second deeds. :: III-2-h A.L.S. Latin 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Pierz, Father Francois, Mackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1852 Jan. 29, Pierz received the order from Lefevere to go at once to Mackinac to take care of Piret's mission. But the weather was so bad that Pierz was unable to make it. Consequently, he arrived at Mackinac only on Jan 28. He was received nicely by the Indians and he is very happy. In leaving Little Traverse, Pierz asked Father Ignatius Mrak to take care of Arbre Croche and Cheboygan. Mrak, Pierz says, accepted because Father A Van Pamel is for the time being at Grand Traverse. The Chief of Grand Grand Traverse came last fall to see Pierz asking him for a permanent priest to spend the winter at Grand Traverse. Pierz told him that he would accept the chief's demand only if Catholics get together and if the church and the house are ready and completed. The chief promised Pierz that he would do everything possible to be ready in time. But it seems that the bad weather did not permit him to fulfill his promise. Pierz tells Lefevere that when Van Pamel told him that he did not want to stay any more at Arbre Croche, he told him that it was all righ to go to Grand Traverse, because there are two dangerous Protestant ministers there, and many Irish Catholics needing a priest. Pierz told Van Pamel before he left Arbre Croche that he could come back to Little Traverse after his mission with the savages is over or in case he did not find a good house for the winter. He believes Van Pamel is satisfied, since he did not come back. Van Pamel was also at the English school of Little Traverse. Margaret was sick for 5 months and Van Pamel took her place at the school. On Jan. 15 Pierz gave the school to her with a salary of $12 a month. He paid the teacher at Cheboygan and Grand Traverse. He found the Catholics at Mackinac very much dissappointed because Piret was very hard on them, and left the place at the time the navigation closed because he was unable to find a successor. Pierz says that old Wendel got sick at the beginning of December. As soon as Pierz heard of Wendel's sickness, he left to take care of him. But as he reached Lacroix, Pierz was unable to go any further, since the climatic conditions were very bad. A few days after he got the news that Wendel was feeling much better, he went back to Little Traverse, but Wendel fell sick again and died during the week preceding the new year. Pierz sends Lefevere two deeds Wendel gave him about the churches at Little Traverse and Middle Village. Concerning the deed for Middle Village, Pierz warns Lefevere that the community gave full power to four men who gave the title in this other deed. Pierz says that Wendel sent Lefevere the first deed but forget to send the second. The trustees send Lefevere thanks and respects in the name of the community at Mackinac for sending them a priest. no enclosures :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, L'Anse, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1852 Mar. 5 Baraga sees the advantage of cash money, he has not issued a single order on the Bishop. He wants the yearly $300.- sent to Father Jean Baptist Menet S.J. at Sault Ste. Marie who will send it by boat to Baraga. He has received the the Ordo for 1852, together with the Faculties and Statutes. He has not yet received the Almanac of 1852 and would like to have it. :: III-2-h A.L.S. English 1p. 8vo CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, L'Anse, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit Michigan 1852 Mar. 28 Baraga received the Rescripts and Statutes of Dec. 25, 1851 and of Jan. 20, 1852 and wants to make the following request: 1. To be dispensed from burning a lamp before the Holy Sacrament, as he goes to the different missions on Keweenaw Point 3 or 4 times a year and as often to those of Ontonagon. Every such missionary visit takes almost 3 weeks. Besides his oil is so coarse that the lamp requires constant care. It would be difficult to keep it burning all night. 2. In regard to the renovation of the Holy Sacrament and the baking of altar-breads, he would to keep the old custom of renewing it once a month, as he had always understood it and as Father Angelus Van Paemel told him too. 3. Midnightmass at Christmas is the most solemn ceremony in the Indian missions. He cannot conveniently abolish it without an express order from the Bishop, which he could show to his congregation. But if the Bishop wants to abolish it, Baraga will do so. He wants an express order written in French or English. :: III-2-h A.L.S. English 2pp. 8vo CDET III-2-h Kovy, ?O.F.M. Cap., Father Peter, Aix, Provence, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1852 Mar. 31 Kovy hopes that Lefevere will not receive this letter in a bad spirit. He has been stationed on an Island where there are many soldiers. Nearly every day he has had to administer the sacraments to soldiers in hospitals, in the presence of prostitutes. He has tried to have these wicked women removed at least while he is administering the sacraments but has been ridiculed by the soldiers. Likewise there was a stable of horses near the church which made so much noise that they disturbed the services. He complained to the higher officers with the result that he has lost favor with the military who made many false charges against him. Feeling that he was no longer useful in the region or the country he has asked his superiors for a decree of secularization. His superiors grant this on condition that he is accepted by a bishop and presents documents to that effect. Kovy asked Lefevere to receive him so that he may work for him in the vineyard of the Lord. P.S. He knows some English, German and Flemish. :: III-2-h A.L.S. Latin 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Pierz. Father Francois, Mackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1852 Apr. 1 Pierz sends Lefevere a receipt for the teacher Margeret Kabegijigokive whom he paid last January. Pierz paid the teachers of the private schools, but he did ask them for the receipts, since it is not necessary to send any report to the government. In case Lefevere wants them Pierz will send them. In Mackinac he is in a good health and he is well treated. The people in Mackinac are well satisfied with Pierz, since they come to church every night. Everybody goes to confession here and at La Pointe. When Father A. Van Pamel came to pay a visit he came with some Irish Catholics and spent Easter. Father Andrew Piret was very hard on the people at Mackinac. That was all right, because his successor does not have such a hard time with the savages. The winter is still very cold and windy, and the snow and ice very thick. Pierz asks a new priest for Mackinac since the mission cannot stay without any priest. He reminds Lefevere that the priest should know English because there are many Irish. Since Lefevere is leaving after Easter for the council of Baltimore, Pierz asks him to send the letter of recommendation from the Bishop of his country which Pierz gave to Rese 16 years ago. He needs the paper to present it to the Bishop Joseph Cretin . He also asks Lefevere to send what is left of his salary. He still has to pay a $3 debt and the price of the bells of Cheboygan. Pierz thanks Lefevere for the great favors and the treatment he has received in Lefevere's diocese. He hopes that Lefevere will let him go willingly and with his benediction. Cretin in his diocese needs more priests than Lefevere because Lefevere has a well organized clergy. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Schwarz, J G, Vienna, Austria, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1852 Apr. 10 Although the funds of the Leopoldine Association have decreased nearly one half since 1848, the directors are so penetrated with the necessities of Lefevere's diocese that they have again allotted 4000 florins to his diocese. Lefevere's attention is called to the condition of German Catholics in his diocese and a report on them is desired. Schwarz hopes that his brother P.C. Schwarz had delivered to Lefevere the metal cross sent by Schwarz for the use of the Bishop of Detroit and his letter of November 20, 1851. He repeats his wish that the cross may long continue to be borne before Lefevere. He begs Lefevere to give the enclosed to his brother personally, if possible, and to prepare him as it contains the news of the death of their mother. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Watson, James, Lower Saginaw, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit Michigan 1852 Apr. 13 Watson presumes that their church can be used for services in two weeks. The people desire to finish the plastering next fall. It is now necessary to paint the church and they have no money. Watson has given $428 besides what others have paid; now at the request of the congregation he asks Lefevere to give paint and oil for the church which is 40 by 60 by 28 feet. If Lefevere will give it, it is to be forwarded by A.E. Bissell, Detroit. They are working in good faith and with the hope that Lefevere will soon send them a priest. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h O'Neill, Dennis,, Providence, Rhode Island, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1852 Apr. 21 O'Neill, writing from St. Mary's Theological Seminary, asks Lefevere to adopt him as one of his subjects. He is finishing his second year's theology, was tonsured last July by Bishop Bernard O'Reilly and if Lefevere will accept him he will obtain his exeat and baptisterium from the bishop before he goes to the Council. He will also have other testimonials from the superior of the seminary. In a postscript he adds that his pecuniary resources are exhausted and he has no means to pay expenses any longer, should it be necessary. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Pentoney, James, Frenchtown, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1852 Apr. 24 Pentoney wishes to rent the piece of land adjoining his farm. He thought Lefevere said he could have it the last time Lefevere was there but John Riley told him that he was going to have it. Pentoney will pay what Lefevere asks, 75¢ per acre, but he will have to repair the fences and Lefevere's part will amount to $17.60 which he may pay or allow on the rent. Mr. O'Conar O'Connor? told Pentoney to wirte to Lefevere as Riley says he does not yet have the land. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Stewart, Charles H., Washington, District of Columbia, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1852 Apr. 29 He has received from William Gray, the message respecting the package the Bishop has been so good as to take care of for so long a period. If Lefevere will be so good as to bring it with him to Baltimore and let him know where he is there, he will relieve the Bishop from it. Or, if he finds any trusty person belonging to Washington, who will deliver it into his hadns, he will thank him to commit it to him. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Young, Henry S., East Avon, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1852 May 5 Young received Lefevere's letter of April 29 covering a draft of the Michigan State Bank on the Ohio L. and T. Co. New York to young's order of $59.70. This pays the interest to May 1, 1852 on the bond and mortgage for $200 on the property at the corner of Larned and Beaubien Streets which incumbrance Young holds as agent of H. Dwight . He has endorsed the receipt of this draft on the bond. The insurance on this property expired last September 1. Young supposes that it has been reinsured. If not, it is to be done and the assignment forwarded to Young as agent. The amount to be kept insured by the terms of the bond is "two thirds of the sum that may at any time be outstanding and unpaid of said two thousand dollars." :: III-2-h A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, L'Anse, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1852 May 9 Baraga is constantly asked for the little Catechisms when he goes on a mission to the mining settlements. As he has none he asks the Bishop to send him a good number of them as soon as possible through Father Jean Baptist Menet S.J.. He also wants the Almanac for 1852, and the $300 which he was to receive this spring. It should be sent to Father Menet who will find a sure opportunity in Captain Bendry to send them to Baraga. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Graveraet, Sophie, Mackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1852 May 10 Mrs. Graveraet acknowledges the receipt of Lefevere's letter of May 3, enclosing $72 in full for her services as teacher to April 1. The school is doing as well as usual. :: III-2-h L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Milde, Vincent Edward, Archbishop of, Vienna, Austria, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1852 May 22 Lefevere will receive for his missions and for the pious institutions of the diocese of Detroit from the Leopoldine Association bank drafts to the amount of 4 million Austrian florins or 372 English pounds. In this sum are contained gifts destined for certain missionaries which he designates in Austrian money: 500 florins for Father Frederick Baraga, in L'Anse, 100 florins for Father Franz Pierz in Little Traverse Bay, 50 florins for Father George Godez in Westphalia, and 50 florins for Father Andrew Viszoczky in Grand Rapids, Milde expects to receive an acknowledgment of the receiving of these sums. He has waited long for a report on the condition of the diocese for the information of their churchmen, since such information is very necessary. Lefevere notes answered, September 15, 1852 :: III-2-h L.S. Latin 1p. 8vo. 10 CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, L'Anse Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1852 May 27 Baraga requests the Bishop to send the little box which he is sending with the letter to Vienna Austria by the surest opportunity. He also wants to know what to do about sick-calls to distant mining settlements. There are many Catholics on Keweenaw Point and Ontonagon. If every one that falls sick calls for a priest, it will be very hard on him. He does not think that he is obliged to answer such sick-calls, as he is not the regular pastor of all these distant congregations. He does for them whatever he can. He visits them regularly 6 times a year; 3 times all the settlements on the Point, and 3 times those of Ontonagon. One of these visits is always at Easter time. They perform their Easter duty with surprising exactness. On these visits he preaches, hears confessions, says Mass and gives Holy Communion, baptizes and performs marriages. This, he thinks, is all they can expect of him, as he has his own regular congregation and mission, which he cannot neglect by leaving it too often, If the Bishop should advise him to obey every sick-call to the mining settlements, he will do so. :: III-2-h A.L.S. English 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Baroux, Father Louis, S.S.C., Silver Creek, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1852 May 29 Baroux has bee waiting for an opportunity to send Lefevere the contract for the Pokagan land. They have given 40 arpents. He has built a spacious house costing about $300. Two workmen came from South Bend, Indiana. The Sisters are also comfortably housed. He has few savages at Pokagan; nearly twenty families are at Brushcreek, Michigan with Sinegowa . For a year Sinegowa has asked him to build them a church; he gave ten arpents of land to Lefevere. Baroux will send the two contracts. He asks permission to build a church similar to that at Pokagan. If they do not build, the savages will feel abandoned. He also asks permission to bless their cemetery. Sinegowa deserves aid. Baroux visits them frequently; they are very poor. Last week he found they had no food, only water. The cemetery at Pokagan is filled, Baroux wants to build a new addition. He asks permission to give benediction six times a year with the fragment of the true cross which they have. He awaits Lefevere's circular letter on the occasion of the new jubilee. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Watson, James, Lower Saginaw, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1852 Jun. 17 Watson has Lefevere's favor of June 12. About the same time he received the paint and oil for their church. He expected to receive it knowing the charity which had actuated Lefevere through life. Lefevere's letter mentioned that he ordered 200 lbs. of white lead and 10 gallons of oil but Watson has received 100 lbs. of white lead and about 5 or 6 gallons of oil, the cask of oil was badly put up and leaked out by the appearance of the barrel. In a postscript Watson adds that they would all like to have a visit from Lefevere. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Milde, Vincent Edward, Archbishop of, Vienna, Austria, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1852 Jun. 22 Milde hopes that Lefevere has received the letter of May 22 containing the first bank drafts for $320 from the Leopoldine Association . He now encloses the second drafts for the same amount for the Diocese of Detroit and the missionaries mentioned in the previous letter. They expect a much needed report on the condition of the diocese giving the missions both in the cities and in rural areas under his care. :: III-2-h L.S. Latin 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, L'Anse Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit Michigan 1852 July 1. Baraga reminds the Bishop that he has not yet received the $300.- for this spring or summer. He wants the money to be sent to Father Jean Baptist Menet S.J. who will forward it to him. It would be very distressing to him if he were not to receive that money as he has already made arrangements to make the payments in cash and not issue any orders on the Bishop. :: III-2-h A.L.S. Enlish 1p. 8vo CDET III-2-h Baroux, Father Louis, S.S.C., Silver Creek, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1852 Jul. 10 Because of Lefevere's silence, Baroux will repeat the subject of his last letter. All makes him presume that Lefevere is opposed to the Indians buildingaa church at Brushcreek, Michigan ; doubtless because Sinegowa, contrary to Lefevere's advice, separated from Pokagan and perhaps because against Lefevere's orders, Sinegowa made the contract in his name. Last year Father Edward Sorin, C.S.C., made an advantageous offer to Sinegowa but he declined it. Sorin is still disposed to procure the same advantages for them, but will they accept? The Protestants work to pervert them. Baroux asks permission to bless the cemetery at Pokagan which he enlarged. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Menet, S.J., Father John Baptist, Sault Ste. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1852 Jul. 16 Menet has just received Lefevere's letter of July 12. He has sent back to Mr. Peter B. Barbeau the draft for Father Frederic Baraga after endorsing it. Menet sends Lefevere the signature of Brother Lacoste, S.J. . Menet has always received the money of the school but he will not forget to let Lefevere know. As for the mixed marriages, Menet has never allowed them without conforming to the demands of the Papal brief. If there is a new decree from Rome equivalent to an absolute impediment, then they can no longer use the powers received from the other side Canada. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-h Baraga, Father Frederick, L'Anse Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1852 Aug. 1 Baraga thanks the Bishop for the note of July 14, which he received on July 30, and for sending the $300.- to Father Jean Baptist Menet S.J. who will forward it to him. Baraga is enclosing the School-Report, which the Bishop should address to whom it may concern. In regard to the little box destined for Archbishop Vincent Eduard Milde Vienna, Baraga is sorry to hear that it has not yet been sent away. He wants the Bishop to send it by railroad or boat to some acquaintance in New York who would ship it to Trieste, which is a free port of Austria, from where the Archbishop will receive it. :: III-2-h A.L.S. English 1p. 8vo CDET III-2-h Piret, Father Andrew, Mackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1852 Aug. 31 Piret thinks Lefevere has forgotten the conversation they had about the Protestant schools at Mackinac, Lefevere told him to go to Bertrand, Michigan where he might obtain Sisters of Holy Cross . Piret went to Bertrand and to South Bend, Indiana and obtained Brothers of Holy Cross and Sisters. It was George Wendell who gave his house to the Sisters for a time only and it is Piret who pays the rent for the schools. They have rented a house for the Brothers. If Lefevere buys the Madame Madeline Laframboise house for the Sisters the congregation will try to make a sacrifice for the Brothers. Lefevere is to send the money destined for the Indian schools. If Lefevere confides the school for Indians at Mackinac to the Brothers and Sisters, as the Metis desire, their future will be assured. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Benoit, Father Julian, Fort Wayne, Indiana, to Bishop Maurice de St. Palais, Vincennes, Indiana 1852 Sep. 20 Lefevere will be surprised at these lines but it is something so important and which concerns Benoit so closely. Father Louis Gillet, C.S.S.R., formerly at Monroe, Michigan, founder of the Oblates Sisters of Providence and Sisters, Servants of the Immaculate Heart of Mary, has just been sent to succeed Benoit at Fort Wayne. Benoit claims that Gillet has been accused of drunkenness during Benoit's absence and that he has heard that Gillet had to leave Monroe because of misconduct. Benoit asks if this is so. Benoit will not leave to such a religious the care of a community where he has worked for 19 years and where there are 7 Sisters of Providence of St. Mary's of the woods. P.S. He asks Lefevere to give him an answer as soon as possible. He will remain at Fort Wayne for three weeks more. :: III-2-h A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Glajeux, Berard des, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1852 Nov. 9 The Central Councils of the Association for the Propagation of the Faith have allocated 12,000 francs to the diocese of Detroit for 1852. As customary, one-fifth of this sum will be kept until the amount of collections for the year is known in February 1853. The Sacra Congregatione de Propaganda Fide has made it the duty of the Association to distribute the offerings of the Association for the support of all the workers in the missions and not as a subsidy exclusively applicable to the bishops, vicars apostolic and heads of missions. This printed form letter is signed by Glajeux as president and by Choiselat Gallien as treasurer. On the same paper: CDET III-2-h Gallien, G. Choiselat, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1852 Nov. 9 The instalment for the allocation of 1852 decided by the Central Councils for the Diocese of Detroit is 6000 francs for which Lefevere will find a draft enclosed. The condition of a double alms, one for the poor and the one for the Association of the Propagation of the Faith imposed on the faithful for the jubilee opened by the encyclical of November 21, 1851, ought to provide funds for the missions. This letter is signed by Gallien as treasurer. P.S. If Lefevere has charged one of his priests or some other zealous persons to establish an association in his diocese, Choiselat asks that he send in the name of that person and the number of Annales to send to him. :: III-2-h L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-h Kenrick, Francis Patrick, Archbishop of, Baltimore, Maryland, to Bishop John Baptist Purcell, Cincinnati, Ohio 1852 Nov. 18 Kenrick has received from Bishop Michael O'Connor, of Pittsburgh the official documents from the Sacred Congregatione de Propaganda Fide regarding the decrees of the First Plenary Council of Baltimore . A general approbation has been given by his Holiness Pius IX. A recommendation on the regulation of seminaries is made. The catechisms are returned. Bishop John Timon C.M. feels that Patrick J. Kennedy ought to be allowed a copyright for a limited time. Otherwise John Murphy can drive all others from the market. The Holy see has restricted faculties regarding mixed marriages, absolution of complices, and baptizing of adults. Uniformity in feasts and fasts was not allowed because it tends to a National Church. The primatial character is denied Baltimore except one of honor only. The Cardinals appear averse to establishing the sees of Brooklyn and Covington. Copy. On the same paper is written: CDET III-2-h Purcell, John, Baptist Archbishop, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1852 Nov. 23 Purcell received the above letter and sends it on to Lefevere. He asks if Lefevere is not pleased with the selection of Father Theodore Joseph de Montpellier of Namur as successor to the Bishop of Liege, Belgium. Purcell knows Montpellier and thinks it a most auspicious one Purcell sends his best regards to Father Peter Kindekens. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. 10 CDET III-2-h Timon, John, Bishop of, Buffalo, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1852 Nov. 24 Archbishop Francis Patrick Kenrick of Baltimore has received back the Catechism from Rome with some few corrections. The Archbishop wishes him to get Patrick J. Kennedy to publish it with corrections. The words "By order of the National Council" can appear on the frontispiece and his approbation for his archdiocese. Mr. Kennedy has a copyright but at Bishop Timon's request, he gave it up. Bishop Timon feels that Kennedy has labored much and, as yet, has had no remuneration. He also sells cheaply. John Murphy of Baltimore publishes that catechism, sells it at 2.87 per thousand and says he gains nothing. This catechism is almost as large as the Baltimore one and sells for 2.50 per thousand and Kennedy says he could sell for 2.25 after the first expense. He would be thankful, if, at least for some time, the Bishop would make him his printer for this and order the number required for his diocese if he adopts the catechism and permit him to put the Bishop's approbation on those destined for him. He sends a copy, as it is now, with that supposed approbation. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Menet, S.J., Father John Baptist, Sault Ste. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1853 Mar. 9 Menet writes about the church land. No one entered the claim in Washington. They remain provisionally enclosed in the military reserve but subject to expropriation. They have already lost two sites, one occupied by the late Mr. Johnston, the other in the Indian reserve which will disappear with the construction of the canal. The title of their church was recognized as valid in 1823 and goes back to 1796. Two years ago Menet wrote to ask if Lefevere would authorize a community of religious at Sault Ste. Marie. The Ursulines of Menet's country offer themselves and Menet asks if Lefevere will accept their proposition. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Gallien, G. Choiselat, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1853 Mar. 30 The Association for the Propagation of the Faith has allocated to Detroit from the collections of 1852, 12,000 francs; 6000 paid and a draft for 6000 enclosed in this letter. The dealings with the dioceses of North America have been given over to the Paris Council. Arrangements have been made with the John Murphy Publishing Company of Baltimore for the distribution of their Annales in English, French, and German. The jubilee which opened with the encyclical of Nov. 21, 1851 imposes for obtaining the indulgences, an alms for the Association. Gallien signs as treasurer of the Association. :: III-2-i L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Donahoe, Father Patrick J., Chicago, Illinois, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1853 Apr. 5 Donahoe hopes never to depart from the good resolutions he made in Monroe with the good Redemptorist Fathers. For two months he has been in Chicago with the approbation of Bishop James Oliver Van de Velde, S.J. but not attached to the diocese. He is staying with Father P.J. McLaughlin at St. Patrick's church. McLaughlin is commencing to build a large brick church. Donahoe assisted at the Cathedral during the retreat given by Father John L. Gleizal, S.J. of St. Louis. He asks Lefevere to say nothing of his situation, particularly to Father Thomas Cullen of Ann Arbor as then the priests of the college University of Michigan would know. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Gallien, G. Choiselat, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1853 Apr. 7 The Association of the Propagation of the Faith has received the letter stating that Lefevere had collected $483.60 for the Association. Lefevere can use the full amount of the draft sent him on March 30 for the allocation of 1852. Gallien signs as treasurer. :: III-2-i L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Menet, S.J., Father John Baptist, Sault Ste. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1853 Apr. 12 Menet has already written to inform Lefevere that the commissioners of the government have received orders not to take up the claim of the Catholic Church. The commander at Fort Brady, Michigan came to see Menet twice to tell him that he intended to take possession of a piece of land opposite the church to use for the garrison, and later more could be taken without indemnity. Thus the Catholics would be forced out of the American side and the missionaries would have to withdraw to the English side where they have a site with a church started. The claim of the Catholic Church at Sault goes back to 1796, and in 1823 the commissioners recognized the legitimacy of the claim. Catholic missionaries first came to Sault Ste. Marie 200 years ago. The Catholics of Sault acquired another piece of property through Bishop Frederick Rese valued at perhaps $6,000. The Commandant will make no attempt to occupy the property without express orders and will write as they must also do. At least this is the explanation given Menet and Mr. Barbeau who is also writing. Lefevere will see how urgent it is; the claims are to be sent to Washington and the land not occupied will be sold immediately after. Apr.20: Menet believes it useful to add some observations to his letter. The garrison's commander, although Protestant, does not show a hostile spirit to our religion, and he has not complained of his dealings. However, it is good to know what is happening. The Colonel caused talk of his unfavorable dispositions toward the Catholic Faith by forcing their Catholic soldiers to go to a Protestant Church. Menet does not know how it has turned out, but it is a subject of complaint in Catholic papers and of Archbishop John Hughes. What is certain is that a bad spirit is in this company: almost all the soldiers are Catholic, but in name only. Father August Kohler, S.J. and Menet have found the soldiers are ruled by human respect. The Catholic soldiers at the Sault give them consolation. The Captain seems to have a good reason to occupy church property, because it is excellent because of its care, and also he has lost the vast country around the Indian agency. Menet is tempted to facilitate the occupation of the church-ground by proposing an exchange with the government but the territory of the government is too far from the center, and no one will reimburse him for this exchange. He also told Menet that to show his impartiality, he had occupied land belonging to the Baptist Mission but their territory is vast, and their claim not as solidly established as theirs; the officer agrees with it; and, besides, who knows the arrangements which they have made between them? Between wolves one could understand; and Menet believes that the sectarian wolves are not changed in what they wish to execute; as it were, the burden. It is also a rather astonishing thing that they persist in wishing to build a fort in the center of the town, as if they were in a conquered country and disposed to revolt. That is rather harmful to the development of the town, and the inhabitants view it with an evil eye. But what matters to them is the views of the military government. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 6pp. 4to. CDET III-2-i Baraga, Father Frederick, Cincinnati Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit Michigan 1853 April 24 Baraga will have to remain in Cincinati until the latter part of June. He has more than $200—in drafts on the Michigan Insurance Bank etc., which he cannot use in Cincinnati. He will keep them until he returns to Detroit. He asks the Bishop to send him a check on some good Cincinnati bank for the $300—which is to receive this spring. Baraga worries about his flock on Lake Superior. They have no priest when he is gone. He begs the Bishop to send Father Angelus van Paemel immediatley on a missionary visit to L'Anse for 3 weeks and to the 2 mining districts of Ontonagon and Keweenaw Point for 3 weeks each. Van Paemel would be well recompensed by the miners. Baraga encloses a note to van Paemel. :: III-2-i A.L.S. English 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Baraga, Father Frederick, Cincinnati Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit Michigan 1853 May 1. Baraga received the Bishop's letter of April 28, together with the draft. He is sorry that Father Angelus van Paemel cannot go to Lake Superior. He hopes that Father August Kohler S.J. is willing, to go. He ask the Bishop to give the note which he had sent him for Father van Paemel to Father Kohler. :: III-2-i A.L.S. English 1p. 8vo CDET III-2-i Menet, S.J., Father John Baptist, Sault Ste. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1853 May 4 Menet has just received Lefevere's letter of April 26, saying Lefevere has received his letter of March 9, but it said nothing about what Menet wrote not long ago, and was mailed by the first steamer, the Albany arriving here. He would be mortified if this letter had not reached Lefevere, but perhaps he already has it. Moreover, Father August Kohler, S.J. who leaves for Europe, will see Lefevere on his passing through Detroit, and more, Mr. Barbeau has written Lefevere. As to the draft which Lefevere has sent for Father Frederick Baraga, Menet entrusted it to Kohler to hand to Lefevere with this letter. He has written to Baraga to give notice of it, and as Baraga has written, but too late to retain the two other remittances of money Baraga will see him in the spring at the Sault. Menet has retained the last draft for $195, hoping to give it to him personally. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Shawe Father Michael E., Detroit, Michigan 1853 May 8 A copy of the will of Father Shawe James Eagle and Richard Elliott are named as executors. Fathers Peter Hennaert, Francis H.J. Peters and Peter C. Koopmans, Bishop Maurice de Saint-Palais, Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Father Sylvester Eagle, Sister Lucretia, S.C., Sister Mary de Sales, S.C., Margaret Elliott, Edgar Shaw Eagle and St. Elizabeth's Benevolent Society are named in the will, witnessed by James A. VanDyke, Father Bernard Joseph Hafkenscheid, C.SS.R. and E.P. Scammon. :: III-2-i D.S. Copy 4pp. folio CDET III-2-i Hafkenscheid, C.SS.R., Father BernardJoseph, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1853 May 18 Members of the German Committee came to present a petition already submitted to the Vicar General Father Peter Hennaert . The title "trustee" is objectionable to Hafkenscheid. His dealings about the German church are with the Vicar General, not the trustees. The accusation that Father Peter Cronenberg Croonenberg would not take any pay until after all debts were paid is a falsehood. Hafkenscheid has examined all of Croonenberg's books and accounts and finds that he was exact and faithful in his administration. If he was not able to give these gentlemen as much money as they desired to pay the second term of their mortgage, it was because he had to contract debts for the church which he has paid to the last cent. If they attribute the deficit to his expenses for the altar and sacristy they are mistaken as all these expenses have been paid by gifts. If the congregation goes along as it started, in six years the church will be free. Hafkenscheid sends these lines to the Vicar General to clarify all the difficulties which the petition states and for reassurance about the actual state of the German congregation. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Menet, S.J., Father John Baptist, Sault Ste. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1853 May 19 The petition asked by Lefevere has been drawn up and sent. Attorney Cook drew it up and aided greatly in procuring the signatures. Cook also wrote to Robert McClelland whom he knows. Placidus Ord has asked Menet to tell Lefevere that his father is also a college friend of the Secretary of the Interior. The commandant at Fort Brady has not talked to him again so Menet does not know if he has received any orders about the claim of the Church. Menet learned from the Superior that Mother Marie Xavier had already arrived at Detroit. One of her first duties, no doubt, will be to talk to Lefevere. Menet is preparing a school house for her. He has written to Mr. Palms to draw on Lefevere for $100 less $10.30 for the jubilee. Father August Kohler S.J. who was replaced there for 3 or 4 months by Father M.S.V. Hanipaux, S.J. left the Sault the same day that Lefevere wrote to send him to the Upper Lake. Without this arrangement made in advance by their superiors, Menet would have yielded to Lefevere's and Bishop Frederic Baraga's wishes. Kohler is to send Lefevere a draft for $195 for Baraga. Menet has told Lefevere why he held it. Menet had subscribed to "Catholic Instructor" but has changed to the "Vindicator". Cooke is interested in it. One of the board members of the public school of Sault talked to Menet about Brother Lacoste, S.J. for the school. Menet thinks that a public school in this country would be infidel or sectarian and that freedom of education founded on natural and divine law is preferable to all, that it is better to wait until the government openly adopts that liberty which is in the Constitution and which alone can procure peace and concord among citizens so different in religious matters. P.S. As soon as the business of claims is ended at Washington, all the unoccupied lands will be sold, at least within 4 square miles. Would it not be advisable for Lefevere or the future bishop to buy some pieces of land especially if the bishop would fix his residence there. Would it not be apropos to make arrangements with some one who would act in his name. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 3pp. 12mo. 11 CDET III-2-i Lefevere, Peter Paul, Bishop of, Detroit, Michigan, to William Sprague?, Detroit, Michigan 1853 May 26 A statement of difference in the settlement of the account of Lefevere for the fourth quarter of 1852 and the first quarter of 1853. The amount of the difference was $27.05 for Indian pamphlets from Jacob Barnes and Co ., receipted by Martin :: III-2-i A.D. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Baraga Father Frederick, Cincinnati Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1853 June 24 Baraga had received a letter from Father Jean Baptist Menet S.J. in which he states that Father M.S.V. Hanipaux S.J. will not be in Sault Ste. Marie until July 10, and that he intends to go then on a mission to Lake Superior by himself. Menet volunteered to go to Baraga's missions but as he can only speak French, which is less needed, as there are only a few neglectful Canadians about the mines, Baraga wrote him not to go at all. Baraga begs the Bishop to send Father Angelus van Paemel to Lake Superior and have him take the instructions which Baraga wrote down and which must be at Sault Ste. Marie. Father Martin Kundig told Baraga that Cardinal James Philipp Fransoni told him repeatedly that Baraga's appointment to become Bishop of Upper Michigan was confirmed at Rome. But there are difficulties about some other candidates and therefore the Bulls do not arrive for so long. :: III-2-i A.L.S. English 1p. 8vo CDET III-2-i Therese, I.H.M. Sister Marie, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1853 Jul. 1 Sister is obliged to apply to Lefevere to decide a question which Father James Poirier, C. SS.R. says is beyond his power to solve. It is the permission for Sister Marie, I.H.M. to visit at Detroit. It was proposed by one of their boarders, Marie Laferte Lafferte . She would be accompanied by her aunt, Sister Alphonsus, I.H.M. and they would stay with Mrs. Pierre Godfroy Godfroie. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Donahoe, Father Patrick J., Milwaukee, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1853 Jul. 1 Donahoe learned from a priest who came through Detroit on his way home from Europe that Lefevere was back home. He expresses his thanks for Lefevere's kindness, particularly for the favorable was Lefevere expressed himself in his letter to Bishop John Martin Henni . He hopes to see Lefevere at the consecration of the cathedral in Milwaukee on the last Sunday of July. Donahoe has been there for three weeks. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Poirier, C.SS.R., Father James, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1853 Jul. 7 Laurent Durocher wishes to marry … Bordeau related to him in the second degree, Durocher's deceased wife being a first cousin of N. Bordeau. They will also need a dispensation from the three banns. N. Bordeau, actually Madame Naverre, is a widow. Relatives on both sides are displeased because of their somewhat advanced age. They are poor. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Johan, Father Eugene L., Little, Traverse, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1853 Jul. 27 A heavy cold and inadequate diet have made Johan weak. He has no money to buy food. He hopes Lefevere has money for him at Cheboygan, Michigan Chaboegan. Father Angelus Van Paemel was there yesterday and told Johan for Lefevere that not being a school master he could hope for nothing from the government. As a missionary Johan believes he is entitled to a small part of the 30,000 francs allocated to the diocese of Detroit by the Association for the Propagation of the Faith . Van Paemel starts out again today for Lake Superior. He would like an understanding as to what he would receive every year. If Lefevre would fix a certain amount each year it would eliminate clashes already occurred between Fathers Andrew Visoski Viszocsky and Charles Deceuninck ; and later between Fathers Charles L. DePreitre and Charles Chambille . If he has presumed to ask for a change, it is because he believes he has good reasons; if he stays, he cannot be without resources. He loves the savages. The framework of the school is all up. They sold potatoes to get the boards which came yesterday from Mackinac. They hope to finish in a month. The land on which the priest's house stands is not next to the church nor is the school house. The council met and decided that land should be given to the church up to the river which encloses the two buildings. In a note Johan adds that American refugees are at Little Traverse. One came yesterday to ask to become a Catholic. The Mormons are sometimes useful for the conversion of Americans. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. 10 CDET III-2-i Lynch, Father Thomas, Milwaukee, Wisconsin TO Bishop Peter Paul Lefevre Lefevbre, Detroit, Michigan 1853 Aug. 10 In order to correct an erroneous opinion in the mind of Bishop John Martin Henni, Lynch gives Lefevere an exact account of his arrival in Detroit on July 13 and his departure for Chicago the next day. The accusation that he drank with a priest friend from Toronto diocese, Father P. Duffy could not mean him because Lynch has never known Duffy. He suspects Father Monahan who was in Hamilton, Ontario, Canada to be the friend of Duffy. He hopes Lefevre will remove the false impression of Bishop Henni regarding his stay in Detroit. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Baraga, Father Frederick, Eagle-River Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1853 Aug. 18 Baraga read the strange statement in the "Boston Pilot" that Pope Pius IX will confirm only one out of the 12 new bishops whom the National Council had appointed and that is Father James Roosevelt Bayley who is to become Bishop of Newark, New Jersey. If the Holy Father knew the spiritual misery of the Upper Peninsular he would have confirmed the proposed vicariate before all other Sees. Baraga intended to go to Europe immediately after his consecration to select a few priests for Lake Superior. Even if the Holy Father rejects Upper Michigan, Baraga will go to Europe, with the Bishop's permission, as a simple priest to bring back priests. His Catholic population is increasing every year. Two churches are already finished and several others are in contemplation. The Catholics offer to support their clergymen liberally. Nothing is wanting but priests. Baraga is now on a missionary visit throughout the 2 mining locations, where more than 70 babies are waiting for baptism. It will take him seven weeks After that he hopes to see the Bishop in Detroit. He begs the Bishop again to allow Father Angelus van Paemel to spend the coming winter at L'Anse, since he is willing to go there. There are two priests Fathers Francis X. Pierz and Ignatius Mrak at L'Arbre Croche, besides Van Paemel, but there will be none from one end of the immense lake to the other, if Van Paemel does not go. He wants him to be there at the end of September or beginning of October. :: III-2-i A.L.S. English 2pp. 8vo CDET III-2-i Van Dyke, James A., Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1853 Aug. 31 Van Dyke has looked at Lefevere's tax matter and has concluded to advise him to pay this time, but under protest, filing with the Treasurer the accompanying document which is addressed to N.B. Carpenter, City Treasurer, and which states that Lefevere is paying the city school tax concerning which he recently petitioned the city for exemption, but does so under the threat of levy since he does not concede it to be just or lawful. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i DeGoesbriand, Father Louis, Cleveland, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1853 Sep. 13 Father P? Duffy, lately of Detroit has asked Bishop Louis Amadeus Rappe for admission into his diocese. Since Rappe is leaving for Montreal, he asks DeGoesbriand to write Lefevere for his advice about Duffy. If his fault is not a habit Rappe would place him with another priest at the town of Ohio, opposite Cleveland. DeGeosbriand has learned that Lefevere is to see them soon. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-i St. Palais, Maurice de, Bishop of, Vincennes, Indiana, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1853 Sep. 15 Father P. Duffy who spent several years in the Diocese of Pittsburgh and some time in that of Detroit has just written from Notre Dame Indiana for admission into the Diocese of Vincennes. St. Palais asks Lefevere for Duffy's real reasons for quitting Detroit. St. Palais expects Bishop James Oliver Van de Velde, S.J. that day. Soon the railroad will be finished and perhaps then he will see some of his confreres. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Chappe, C.S.C., Father Pierre, Notre Dame, Indiana, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1853 Sep. 20 Father Chappe cannot leave Notre Dame where he has just finished a visit delegated to him by the Superior General Basil Antoine Moreau, C.S.C. without telling Lefevere that the clouds of disagreement between this establishment and the mother house are entirely dissolved. Chappe is convinced that this news will bring joy to Lefevere and dispel the worry about this important mission. He found the superior at Notre Dame more devoted than ever to the mother house and worthy of all their attachment and affection. If Father Edward F. Sorin, C.S.C. has on any occasion grieved Lefevere, he and Chappe with him beg Lefevere to forget the past. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Purcell, John Baptist, Archbishop, Somerset, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1853 Sep. 23 Purcell sent the bulls of Bishop Frederic Baraga from Newark last Saturday and hopes Baraga will soon be consecrated. Bishop Josue M. Young was unwilling to accept the mitre of Pittsburgh but urged by Bishop Michael O'Connor and Archbishop Francis Patrick Kenrick of Baltimore seemed to require that he submit. Kenrick says that the Pope Pius IX has charged them to provide for the maintenance of the late Protestant bishop of North Carolina, Levi Silliman Ives . He thinks a society should be established in every diocese to provide means of support for converts from the Protestant ministry. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Poirier, C.SS.R., Father James, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1853 Sep. 26 Poirier sends this letter by Mrs. Wendel to ask Lefevere what to do for three young ladies who wish to join the Sister Servants of the Immaculate Heart of Mary in Monroe. They are Marie Martin, Marie Laferte, Cornelia Godfroid, daughter of Richard . Sister Marie is her cousin and Sister Alphonsine is her aunt. Considering the needs of the community Poirier favors the admission of all three to the retreat for the taking of the religious habit. Cornelia is, like Sister Marie and Sister Alphonsine, from town and is known as an excellent character. Sister Aloysius, a German novice, is not well and should go to a hospital; being a novice she can do her own will. He refers to his last letter of Saturday as regards Mass intentions and explains his method of distribution. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 3pp. 4to. 11 CDET III-2-i Spalding, Martin John, Bishop, Bethlehem Convent, Kentucky, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1853 Oct. 3 Spalding asks information about Father P. Duffy, lately of Lefevere's diocese who has applied for admission to Louisville, Kentucky. He distrusts these wandering clergymen, and during the last few years has refused permission to 15 or 20 of them. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Poirier, C.SS.R., Father James, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1853 Oct. 5 Poirier asks a dispensation for Hilaire Cicotte, son of Jean Baptiste Cicotte and Josephine Peltier from the third degree of relationship. Secondly, he asks a dispensation for Alexis Duval and Catherine Yack who are also related in the third degree. Poirier also wishes to tell about the Mass intentions and the remark in Lefevere's last letter about Father Bernard Hafkenscheid, C.SS.R. . He assures Lefevere that Father Bernard watches closely and that nothing of importance will escape him when he makes his annual visit. Poirier refers to a decree of Benedict XIV on St. Alphonsus' Moral Theology, Book 6, n. 321. Father Peter Kindekens, the vicar general has said some Masses for the orphans, as well as Father Bremans, superior of the seminary and professor of moral theology at Nancy and other priests in Belgium. Poirier will conform to Lefevere's wishes. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. 10 CDET III-2-i Poirier, C.SS.R., Father James, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1853 Oct. 24 Poirier thanks Lefevere in the name of the two couples to whom he granted dispensations which were gratis. However Poirier had asked $15 of Mr. Cicotte, who is well-to-do and $5 from Mr. Duval and asks Lefevere if he should give this $20 as an alms or return it to the givers. Pointe aux Peaux and Brest will be visited as often as possible. The interruption is to force them to repair their chapel. Poirier has added $5 to the $100 which their house has already paid for the purchase of the chapel. Lefevere will see that Brest was not forgotten as Poirier did this before Lefevere's visit to Swan Creek? :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Glajeux, Berard Des, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1853 Nov. 10 The Central Council of the Association of the Propagation has allotted the Diocese of Detroit 12,000 francs of which 2000 is provided from alms of the Jubilee. This additional sum will not be the basis of future allocations. Lefevere's deeds are of constant interest to them. They have in mind his chapels, schools, and especially his seminary for zealous missionaries. The Holy Father has recommended to the whole Catholic world the gift of charity for the missions. P.S. The secretary-treasurer, Charles Choiselat, on this first occasion of writing to Lefevere, offers his respects. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Poirier, C.SS.R., Father James, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1853 Dec. 26 Poirier awaits an answer to his letter asking power to absolve Elizabeth Labadie who is excommunicated for an illegimate marriage with Mr. St. Mars? . He has taken advantage of the Christmas recess to send Mr. Sheran to Detroit because of their disappointment with the editor of The Vindicator . If Lefevere has had the time to read there is a weekly article by Sheran; he is quite sure Lefevere will be pleased with it. Mr. Sheran is brave, clear and convincing. Subsequent articles have been rejected by Mr. John who has substituted his own which are unintelligible to poor people. If this man continues as he has begun, he will appear ridiculous in the eyes of the Protestants. Why should John who had started to give the public the first articles of Sheran then announce he would not continue. Poirier sends Sheran himself to Lefevere. He is confident that since Lefevere is patron of the paper it was not to be left in the hands of a man who shows so much vanity and so little tact. Sheran is one of the most capable to spread the paper. Poirier has done nothing against the paper in spite of its stupidity though he shall withdraw his name. :: III-2-i A.D.S. French 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Lucretia, S.C., Sister Mary, Detroit, Michigan ?, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1854 ? Alderman William H. Craig, on the occasion of a visit to the St. Vincent's Orphan Asylum, examined some of the books in the classrooms and asked whether only Catholic ones were used. He also remarked about the statue of the Blessed Virgin. He expressed himself satisfied with all he saw and said, "So far as the Sisters are concerned nothing could be found fault with. They are truly Charitable Sisters." Craig asked how the house was supported and who owned the property. He voiced his objection to the spiritual authority of the pastors over the laity thinking it detrimental to national government and likewise objected to the influence of Catholic teachers over children. He asked if it were true that Catholics could be pardoned from their sins by paying money to the priests and remarked that this practice might account for the fact that Catholic countries produced a greater amount of crime than Protestant ones. He thought that emigrants, the Irish in particular, were most indebted to the government - not only are they welcomed to the country but schools are established for them and it is the money of the Americans which hired persons sent to bring to this country their friends and relatives from Europe. Sister apologizes for mistakes in her letter because of the interruptions by the Sisters. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Lambruschini, Cardinal, By J, B. Brancalconi Castellari, to Archbishop Francis patrick Kenrick, Baltimore, Maryland 1854 Jan. 13 Experience shows that the first formula of faculties for North America does not sufficiently provide for communication of faculties to a worthy ecclesiastic who would govern the diocese until the Holy See should otherwise provide in all cases of vacancy of a See caused by the death of the Bishop or some other event. Hence it is decreed that wherever Cathedral Chapters cannot be set up and, in the absence of the archbishop or bishop, there is no one who has duly obtained from him a communication of the above mentioned faculties, or the see happens to be vacant otherwise than by the death of the bishop, the Metropolitan Bishop, or, in his absence or if it is a question of a metropolitan church, the senior among the suffragans, shall designate a worthy ecclesiastic to govern the diocese with the faculties listed previously mentioned first formula of faculties, until the Holy See having been informed disposes otherwise. Copy of Decree in handwriting of Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere . :: III-2-i A.D. Latin 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Carrell, S.J., George Aloysius, Bishop of, Covington, Kentucky, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1854 Feb. 15 Carrell calls attention to a subject of difference between Archbishop John Baptist Purcell of Cincinnati and himself: the $600 Purcell claims he loaned to Bishop John Baptist Lamy when pastor at Covington. It strikes Carrell that he heard Purcell say that he had stated the case to Lefevere and Bishop Martin John Spalding and that Lefevere considered the claim Just. Carrell lately received an order from Mr. Charles Choiselat for 3000 francs which Purcell refused to pay. Carrell sends a copy of the letter he wrote Choiselat. He also gives items of information to enable Lefevere to form a just judgement in this matter, which, no doubt, will be brought before the Provincial Council to be opened in May. 1. Persons at Covington say that Bishop Lamy told them that Purcell gave this money. 2. Several collections have been made at Covington for the seminary, the orphan asylum, and churches of Cincinnati. Father Ferdinand Kuhr tells him that Purcell ordained a former German teacher of Covington whose ecclesiastical education was paid for by collections in Covington. 3. Father Robert J. Lawrence was permitted by Purcell to collect on the Covington side. Father Thomas R. Butler testifies that he remonstrated but Lawrence continued. Two contractors, McCormick and Henry? Meyers paid him $1100 on their contracts. If Lawrence paid the amount collected on this side to the debt of St. Patrick's church something would be coming to Covington in the settlement. 4. Purcell, by refusing to permit the cornerstone to be laid or to allow Father Butler to go on with the building caused a loss of at least $200. They have on their books, Purcell's signature subscribing $500 toward the new church. A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. Enclosure: CDET III-2-i Carrell, S.J., George Aloysius, Bishop of, Covington, Kentucky, to Charles Choiselat, Paris, France 1854? Carrell regrets that he is obliged to return the draft for 3000 francs which Archbishop John Baptist Purcell of Cincinnati refuses to liquidate, saying that Carrell owes him a like sum. Covington and NewportKentucky were under Cincinnati before the new diocese was erected. There is only a poor chapel there. Bishop Lami was at that time pastor at Covington and it was to him that Purcell gave 600 piastres to buy land. It was probably money which the Association for the Propagation of the Faith had contributed. Carrell can find no record of this sum in the books of the church. But if it was used to buy the land, why should expenditures for the churches in the new diocese have to be paid back to the prelate from whose diocese the division was made. If it was simply a loan from Purcell to the pastor of Covington, Purcell had promised, as a gift, the sum of $500. This is attested by the registrar and by the word of Father Butler then pastor at Covington. The $600 was advanced seven years ago. Carrell would not have written except that he had been informed that Purcell was going to write on this subject to the directors of the association. The diocese of Cincinnati is rich in churches, schools and priests while Carrell, just beginning, is without resources, priests, seminary and schools. He has built a cathedral, probably the most unpretentious in the United States. :: III-2-i A.L. French Copy 3pp. 12mo. 11 CDET III-2-i Henni, Bishop John Martin, Milwaukee, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1854 Mar. 3 In reply to Lefevere's letter, Henni candidly states what he knows about Father Charles L. Tierney . He was not exactly pastor of St. Gall's but an assistant to Father John W. Norris, pastor of the Cathedral. Henni had taken him on trial and kept him for a few months only, soon finding that he not only lacks prudence but is also stealthily given to drink. These were probably the reasons why the Bishop of Buffalo advised him to go to some monastery. He went to the Trappists in Kentucky whom he left on the plea of ill health and went to the Dominicans at Sinsinawa where he conducted himself very well but had no faculties. Recommended to Henni, Henni kept him near him with the other clergy. But on account of his almost childish ways, which proved him to be somewhat "cracked", Henni advised him to go to his Bishop at Buffalo who had ordained him. He is otherwise harmless and with the best heart. Henni hopes that Father Anthony O'Regan will not refuse his appointment. Things are in the most deplorable state without and within Chicago . The new Bishop never thought it advisable to make any changes not absolutely necessary. Henni would regret it if O'Regan sent his bulls back, which is not ordinarily done by Irishmen. There is scarcely a priest you can trust; the Irish all drink with the exception of some Lazarists and one or two other young men. One who, under suspension, had to leave Rockford, died of a broken constitution, though lately ordained by Bishop James Oliver Vandevelde who ought to have removed him long ago. The diocese of Quincy is nothing better, if not worse. The Archbishop of St. Louis has to send his own priests to repair the scandals, as for instance, given by Father Nicholas Stehle Staehle at Springfield. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 4pp. 4to. CDET III-2-i Menet, S.J., Father John Baptist, Sault Ste. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1854 Apr.5 Mr. McGregor leaves today for Detroit and Menet takes the opportunity to write. Up to now Menet has applied to Lefevere to draw the money for Brother Lacoste's S.J. school. On his trip to Detroit last September Menet asked Lefevere to give the $100 for the second semester 1853 to Mr. Palms to whom Menet was indebted. May he apply to Lefevere for the first semester of 1854 or shall he await the return of Bishop Frederic Baraga . He sends the signature of Brother Lacoste. For a year building has been going on at the Sault; the population has increased a third, and with it, drinking has increased. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Choiselat, Charles, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1854 Apr.6 Choiselat sends Lefevere the balance of the allocation for 1853 for the diocese of Detroit. The total subsidy was 12,000 francs; Lefevere had collected for the Association and had on hand 2, 586 fr. 26c., on November 10 Choiselat had sent 2, 413 fr. 74 c.; herewith he sends the balance of 7,000. Choiselat signs as secretary-treasurer. In a postcript he asks that Lefevere let him know the amounts received from the Association of the Propagation in his diocese so that he may have the amount in the closing of the accounts at the end of January. Murphy and Company of Baltimore are to furnish that annals in English, French and German and the persons in charge of the Association can ask for them. :: III-2-i L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Baraga, Frederick, Bishop of Amyzonia, Vienna, Austria, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1854 April 8 Baraga hoped to be back in America before the end of May, but the marriage of the Austrian Emperor Francis Joseph on April 24, keeps him in Vienna. Almost all the Bishops of the empire will be present and Baraga has been asked to represent the American church, which has received from Austria so many and great benefits. As he will not be able to be home on time to receive from the government the ennuities for the Indian schools of the Upper Peninsular, he asks the Bishop to collect those destined for the schools under his care. When he was in Rome he had two audiences with Pope Pius IX . Baraga thinks the Holy Father is as good and amiable as a mortal can be, and that he is far too good for the age and especially for the Italians. He gave Baraga a beautiful chalice. Baraga has now found 5 priests who are coming with him to America; 3 speak only German; 1 speaks German, French, and Italian; 1 speaks English and French. He has selected these 5 out of 12 who offerred themselves. He intends to engage 5 more and that will be enough for his little diocese at present. Baraga would like to have the Bishop's letters to him addressed in care of Father Joseph Muller, Redemptorist, New York. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Lefevere, Peter Paul, Bishop of Zela, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Frederick Baraga, of Saut Ste. Marie, Michigan 1854 Aug. 4 In this agreement, Bishop Lefevere cedes to Bishop Baraga, all faculties, powers authorities, and rights to attend to the spiritual wants of the people residing in the following counties of the north-western part of the lower and southern peninsular of the state of Michigan: Cheboygan, Emmet, Antrim, Leelanaw, and Grand Traverse, together with all the temporal emoluments and benefits arising from said spiritual attendánce, under the condition that Bishop Baraga will attend properly to the spiritual wants of the said people. This is witnessed by: Amandus Vandendriessche and John Georg Steinhouser. :: III-2-i A.D.S. 2pp. 4to. CDET III-2-i Piret, Father Andrew, Mackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1854 Aug. 16 The arrival of the Sisters at Mackinac has killed the two Protestant schools and thrown that of Mrs. Mary Ann Fisher into confusion. The metis came to see Piret yesterday to ask Lefevere to place the Indian schools under the care of the Brothers and Sisters. They say that Mrs. Fisher is going to remain near her daughter at Green Bay, Wisconsin . Already there are 22 seats unoccupied which brings about a change. The cholera claimed two victims at Mackinac. P.S. Piret's congregation is doing very well. The leading Protestants have already placed their daughters in care of the Sisters. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Baraga, Frederick, Bishop of Amyzonia, Saut Ste. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1854 Aug 21 Baraga has just arrived in Saut Ste. Marie, Michigan after having visited the missions of Arbe Croche . He is grieved to see those schools so neglected. They have no teachers. As Lefevere has given him the disagreeable charge of those missions and schools, he wants the Exeats and dimissorials of the respective missionaries, that is of Fathers Ignatius Mrak, Eugene Jahan, and Agelus Van Peemel, sent to his personally for eccelsiastical order's sake, then he will give them documents of reception in his diocese. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Baraga, Frederick, Bishop of Amyzonia Saut Ste. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1854 Aug. 24 Baraga wants to know whether Mr. Wendell spoke to Lefevere in Detroit about their dancing last winter and whether Lefevere told Wendell that their dancing was innocent as it was only on certain private occasions and in private circles. He also wants all the necessary papers and information in regard to this relations with the government in school matters and school reports; also the exeats of Fathers Ignatius Mrak, Eugene Jahan, and Angelus Van Poemel :: III-2-i A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-i DeSales, Sister Mary St. Mary's Hospital, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1854 Aug. 31 Statement of the number of patients from January 1, 1854 to August 31, 1854. The statement is divided into numbers from the City, the Country and the Custom house, private patients, and from Michigan Central Railroad. The income listed is from a concert, from St. Mary's German church, the Cathedral and from donations. The monthly expenditures are also listed. She also lists debts and adds a note on the amounts paid by the patients and the miscellaneous donations in kind received but not included in the accounts. :: III-2-i A.D.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Van de Braak, C.SS.R., Father Adrian, Cumberland, Maryland, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1854 Sep. 29 Their Provincial, Father George J. Ruland, C.SS.R. being ill, Van de Braak has been asked to write in his name, that he has just received a letter from their Vicar General, Father Rudolph Smetana, C.SS.R. in which Ruland learns that he is to abandon it entirely in three or four months. Also that if Lefevere wishes to keep the Redemptorists at Detroit, this can be done only under certain conditions which the Provincial will make known after his convalescence. Lefevere knows that it is because they must live together according to their rule that they do this. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Hennessy, Father James A, Marshall, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1854 Oct. 30 A priest's greatest enemies are those of his own house. Although Hennessy had written to Ireland a most exaggerated account of the missions in order to hinder any "hankering" his family may have had about America, his father came unexpectedly last Saturday and accused him of ingratitude. He suggested that his father go on to Illinois or Iowa but when his father cried he suggested that he go to the Rapids as the farthest point. His father has gone to the Rapids to buy a farm or two. His father has means to Provide for the family but there are five brothers and who will guarantee their good conduct always? Hennessy would regret to leave Lefevere's diocese but would rather do so than to force them to go or wait for trouble. He has decided to devote himself to the missions and will not family troubles arise to distract or perhaps bring censure on him? He thinks it best to move away. However, he will leave the whole matter in the hands of Lefevere. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Glajeux, Berard des, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul LeFevere, Detroit, Michigan 1854 Nov. 15 Glajeux has the honor to announce that the Central Council of the Association of the Propagation has allotted to the diocese of Detroit the sum of 10,000 francs. This may be diminished if the expected funds raised by the association do not reach the amount predicted. He is very happy to announce this allocation and to help him attain his desires in the care of his flock. Thus charity renders the Catholics in the different countries one. He encloses a statement of the accounts. Charles Choiselat signs as secretary. Enclosure: CDET III-2-i Choiselat, Charles, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1854 Nov. 15. The Council had decided upon three divisions of the funds to be allocated during he year 1864. Thus the amount allotted for the diocese of Detroit at the present time is 3,000 francs. He places that sum at the disposition of Lefevere and sends a sight draft for the amount. He further asks Lefevere to draw up a statement of the funds received from the Association of the Propagation so that at the closing exercises of January 30 each year he may present a statement of the grants of the Association to the diocese. He would regret very much to have to omit a statement of the receipts by the diocese of Detroit in the accounts published in the May Annales. :: III-2-i L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Stehle, Father Nicholas, Grattan, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1854 Nov. 25 Father Stehle writes about his new parish. He found an unfurnished house, no horse, or provisions, no resources so that he ran considerably into debt and had it not been for the Giles family he does not know how he would have got along at first. He tells this not to complain but to correct statements that these missions were rich. He made furniture himself and also received some as a gift from some Catholics at Grand Rapids . Since he left Detroit he has taken a drink only a few times and then only for courtesy's sake but he intends not to do that any more. His people being strongly attached to their former pastor, were ill-disposed to the coming of a new one but now they love him. They come to church assiduously and the children attend catechism. School is to commence next week. The teacher is a man of both morals and education. Owing to want of a horse he has not yet paid a visit to his people at their homes but will soon. They will have a post office in a few weeks. Mr. Giles is to be postmaster. Agreeable to Lefevere's wishes, Stehle went to Grand Rapids only when he absolutely had to go. Mr. Fay came there lately with a large family in order to have his children taught in a Catholic school. He intends to open a small grocery store. Because the church is so cold Stehle has fixed up an altar in a room of his house where he can say Mass during the week and asks Lefevere's pérmission to do so. There are some ill natured and quarrelsome fellows there, among them the McCarthys, Kennedys, Mr. Thom Wynn, Denis Driscol, Mr. Sheardon, Lappen. Lefevere will probably receive a letter from Thomas Chugwinn complaining that he cannot obtain his pay for carpenter work done at the priest's house. It is Terry McGee who owes the $59 not Stehle. Stehle wishes he could have a letter from Lefevere to this congregation to convince then that $32 for a congregation of 109 families as a support for a priest through the year won't do. $32 is all Father Francis Van Erp got last year. Stehle sends his respects to all the priests and especially to Father F. X. Roth and Father Peter Hennaert. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Beaubien, John Baptiste et al, Essex County, Ontario, to Antoine Beaubien et al, Detroit, Michigan 1855 Jan. 15 Subpoena of the Circuit Court of the U.S. 7th circuit, District of Michigan to Antoine Beaubien, Robert Beaubien, et al including Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere on the complaint of John Baptist Beaubien et al to appear in the Court on the first Monday of February. Witness Chief Justice Roger B. Taney, John Winder, Clerk. :: III-2-i D.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Michigan. Legislative Session, 1855. 1855 Feb. 6 A handwritten copy apparently in the handwriting of Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere of an act for the incorporation of charitable societies passed by the Legislature of Michigan at its regular session in the year 1855. marked No. 20.. :: III-2-i D. Copy 3pp. folio CDET III-2-i Vanpaemel, Father Ed, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1855 Feb. 20 Reasons for dissatisfaction with Vanpaemel seem to be based on the displeasure of the Rev. Gentleman Father F. Van Erp. Vanpaemel's manner of acting toward him is not the effect of ill will. Statements made by that priest are either false or incorrect. Vanpaemel was never requested to collect that money in Talmage, Michigan, nor did he know the amount that the priest expended. Vanpaemel would comply with Lefevere's request and collect the money but to speak of money at this time of the year would be useless. He did order the tabernacle and paid for it; but the altar was ordered by Father Charles Deceuninck and is partly paid for. Thirty dollars or so are yet due to T Kuighe . Vanpaemel does not believe Deceuninck's expenses towards the house were as great as he says. He will settle all these differences gladly. But they have had so many expenses he has nothing to spare. Lefevere can see from the account sent what they are doing with their money. P.S. Vanpaemel repeats his request, made in his last letter, for permission to give Benediction once a week during lent. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Vanpaemel, Father Ed , Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit Michigan 1855 Jul. 5 Vanpaemel acknowledges Lefevere's letters of June 6 and 27. Last Sunday at a meeting of the best Germans, he read Lefevere's answer and all seemed satisfied. A building committee was appointed—Vanpaemel as disburser. The intended church, dedicated to the Immaculate Conception, will be called St. Mary's Church. The committee bought two lots from Mr. Scribner for $850. Scribner promised $150 as a donation. Vanpaemel asks Lefevere's opinion on the advisability of having the Germans of Alpine Settlement join the German congregation of Grand Rapids while the rest would go to Town-Wright . Is he to tell the Germans that a German priest will be stationed in the city? The generality of the Germans do not like Father Julian Maciejewski . Vanpaemel begs for an early reply. P.S. Vanpaemel says that he is forwarding to Lefevere a letter received from New York about some pictures he knows nothing of. They may have been sent to Father Andrew Viszoozky :: III-2-i A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Poirier, C.SS.R., Father James, Baltimore, Maryland, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1855 Jul. 18 Lefevere talks of having the Redemptorists return to Monroe, Michigan. Doubtless if their Superior sends them back, they will go with great pleasure. Lefevere has treated him like a Simonist for something for which he had the full consent of their Superior General in America, something about which he has said nothing more to Father Bernard T. Hafkenscheid, C.SS.R. or to any higher authority. Lefevere has allowed them to be called "holy raskels." If Poirier had made his report in Rome, he doubts if Lefevere would have a single Redemptorist Father in his diocese. He did not wish to make it, knowing the good the German Fathers could do in his diocese. He made an agreement in bad times to accept the title for 3 months leaving the rest to be collected by his successor. He warned the people of their obligation to pay his successor, but Lefevere knows how ignorant these Canadiens are. Lefevere has misinterpreted his order to have all destroyed except the books of the Church. He was unable to return and do this himself because of his work at the court. Mr. Warlop has acceded to his desire. Those who accuse him of not keeping books properly add calumny to a lie. He annuls the arrangement made with his successor and demands payment. He is ashamed to write this way. But if Lefevere calls them back he will go with pleasure into the Detroit diocese. But neither Lefevere nor Father Peter Kindekens have taken good measures to that end. They will return happily because they like Michigan. P.S. Excuse the bad writing, the heat is ninety degrees. On the same paper: CDET III-2-i Seelos, C.SS.R. Father Francis X., Baltimore, Maryland, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan The complaints of Poirier ought to be regarded by Lefevere. They come from a wounded heart which received blame when kindness was expected. He asks that Lefevere wait until the Provincial has returned. They will obey whatever is decided by the Holy See. :: III-2-i A.L.S. First letter French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Poirier, C.SS.R., Father James, Baltimore, Maryland, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1855 Jul. 22 They have received recently from Rome a letter of Very Rev. George Ruland, C.SS.R., their Provincial, on the subject of remaining or leaving Monroe, Michigan . Poirier sends a copy of the reasons given to Propaganda by their Vicar General Rudolph Smetana, C.SS.R. in opposition to Lefevere's last petition. Since Lefevere claims he has never seen the figures on the parish, Poirier lists the receipts and expenses for the church and house. Ruland has the same figures. He is all the more satisfied to be ordered by Rev. Francis X. Seelos, their Rector in Baltimore, to send this copy, which Lefevere, on reading, can convince himself that, although Poirier has sometimes made threats and had very strong reasons to do so still he had spared Lefevere from their first Superiors. If Lefevere had omitted to speak of them in writing to Rome, he would have avoided a displeasing disagreement, since it ought to be considered who is accused in Rome: it is the Very Rev. Bernard Joseph Hafkenscheid, C.SS.R . former U. S. Provincial. Lefevere can see from all this that the Redemptorists are not ordered to return to Monroe and that it is best during negotiations that the bishop assign a cure lest the parish languish for a very long time. A.D.S. French 1p. 4vo. Enclosure: CDET III-2-i Ruland, C.SS.R., Father George, Rome, Italy, to The Cardinal Prefect of the Congregation of the Sacred Propaganda, Rome, Italy 1854 Oct. 1 With permission of his superior, given by letter of September 20, Ruland sets down the following points with regard to the petition of the bishop of Detroit. The Redemptorists in the United States have 11 houses which are at the same time mission-stations, from them many excellent missionaries have perished, and there are not enough men to replace them. The Superior of their American Province is disturbed. A vigorous novitiate in their American Province is not wanting, nevertheless, to be successful at least 6 or 8 years are required. As a suitable remedy he is abandoning those stations in which a few of the Fathers remain alone, and which admit no hope of becoming regular. Their stations in Detroit and Monroe are of this condition so Father George Ruland acting Superior of the American Province having received instructions as of March of this year, proceeded to the suppression of these stations. In Detroit, a new reason was added when the Bishop of Detroit recently bought property to build a new German church although the number of Catholic Germans in this city scarcely exceeds 3,000. The building of a new German church would always deprive their Fathers of the necessary means of support. On June 5, the Provincial wrote Lefevere that they were giving up the aforesaid two missions. Lefevere replied in a most vehement letter which the Redemptorist superiors considered unjust. Lefevere in July came to Baltimore and personally asked that Ruland would defer the execution of the mandate, saying that he would write Ruland later. On July 21, and on August 18, he was prepared for any sacrifice whatsoever, provided that the Bishop on his part agreed to two really just and fair conditions: the first, the suppression of the station in Monroe; the second condition, as to the station in Monroe; the second condition, as to the station in Detroit, that the bishop should agree to such arrangements that are necessary to their physical existence and morale. On July 28, Lefevere asked Propaganda that Rome compel their Congregation to continue and be restrained by an edict from giving up the aforesaid stations. The bishop asked that the Congregation undertake an agreement to administer the stations or parishes in Detroit and Monroe for a period of 500 years. But the bishop attributes the giving of these parishes to them to the entreaties of some of the Fathers. The bishop claims the Redemptorists are opening a new house in California. This Ruland denies. As to Detroit, there exists no document whatever signed by a member of their Congregation but merely a record of the bishop by which he had assigned Father Peter Czackert, C.SS.R. , superior of the Fathers in America, and his legitimate successors for 500 years, the Church of the Blessed Virgin Mary in Detroit. But an obligation of this kind according to the rules of law demand not tacit but expressed and formal consent. But the Superiors of the American Province never indeed had this intention, nor are they able to have it. Ruland mentions certain other documents about accidental revenues, such as the instruction of July 16, 1845 in which the Bishop gave the Church farms to three Fathers of their Congregation for the price of one dollar, required by American Law, and therefore valid, for 300 years under the condition that one or more Fathers should regularly and rightly provide the spiritual needs for the Catholic community in Monroe. This instruction the Provincial at least approved, but by the approval he did not oblige their Congregation to anything else, nor could he. If Ruland cannot any longer fulfill this condition he is certainly held to restore the land. But from this agreement can it be deduced that the Congregation cannot dismiss the aforesaid care of souls for 300 years, and its revenues. Ruland said the bishop did not make these stations or quasiparishes in Detroit and Monroe as canonically incorporated parishes of their Congregation. They will restore to the bishop the above mentioned land of 25 acres, the usufruct of which was granted to them. They will return likewise both churches, not only in their former condition, but improved. Ruland cannot see why the bishop complains. The subject is of the greatest importance to all religious orders so that their houses may form regular communities, in which, under the vigilance of local superiors, regular discipline may be observed, because otherwise, religious will be carried off gradually by zeal and fervor. Another general reason for their action is the success of their missions. But, however, the introduction of this system is rendered impossible if their Congregation could abandon no station which it had at any time accepted. The ministry in North America must be exercised in three languages, English, German, and French and only a few missionaries know perfectly all three languages. They do not ask leisure and pleasant life and scarcely anyone who knows their Congregation in North America will refuse them proof that they are overburdened nor do they ask temporal reward for missions do not suffice for emoluments of that King. They ask and desire only those conditions of their existence by which the discipline and spirit of their Institute should be preserved. Therefore, most humbly and urgently Ruland begs the Sacred Congregation in no way assent to the petition of the Bishop of Detroit. L. Copy Latin 6pp. 4to. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French L. Copy Latin 7pp. 4to. CDET III-2-i Cretin, Joseph Bishop of St. Paul, St. Paul, Minnesota, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, of Detroit, Michigan 1855 July 25 Cretin asks Lefevere to send him Pierz's antecedents, especially concerning his possessions in Michigan. He is a good and zealous man. But, Cretin believes that Pierz has very improper ideas concerning the possession and administration of the Church property and of the funds he has received from the Association of the Propagation. He began 5 or 6 churchs and all these acquisitions were arranged contrary to the rules of the Council of Baltimore; he placed all them under his own name. Cretin warned Pierz that he would place an interdict on the churchs if he does not deliver the titles to him. Pierz has agreed to Cretin's demands but placed a certain number of conditions and restrictions. He pretends to have the right to dispose of what he has for good works; which would be all right if it came from his own inheritance. Cretin asks Lefevere what is the line of conduct concerning the use of it when it comes from the Association of the Propagation. Pierz has addressed a very disrespectful letter to Lefevere. Cretin is afraid that he will have trouble with Pierz. Already Pierz threatened to leave Cretin, if Cretin does not give him a horse and a cow. Cretin says that he gave him a horse last year that he let die. He understands more and more how difficult it is to preserve harmony with even the better priests. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Spalding, Martin John, Bishop of, Louisville, Kentucky, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1855 Aug. 4 Spalding has been unwell for more than two weeks but as he is now nearly recovered he will be able to commence the retreat at Detroit on September 6 and end it on the eleventh or twelfth. P.S. Know Nothings beaten in Tennessee and North Carolina. Kentucky election on the 6th, result doubtful. P.S. Because of appointments before and after the retreat he cannot change the time. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-i O'Regan Anthony, Bishop of, Chicago, Illinois, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1855 Aug. 9 Father MacLoughlin, lately assistant in Trinity Church, Detroit, has applied to O'Regan for a mission. MacLoughlin says that all Lefevere has against him is that he left his diocese without permission. O'Regan asks if he can prudently give him a mission. O'Regan received a letter from Detroit from Father Angelvy making a charge against a priest which would oblige O'Regan to dismiss him forever if true. Last fall O'Regan refused Angelvy a mission. O'Regan asks Lefevere to write what he knows about Angelvy who says he is returning to his own diocese and was commanded by his confessor to make the disclosures to O'Regan and that Lefevere had refused him a mission because of statements against him by Father Francis X. de Maria, S.J. . Hence he has had to support himself by giving French lessons. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Spalding, Martin John, Bishop of, Louisville, Kentucky, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1855 Aug. 9 Spalding must request that Lefevere invite someone else to give the retreat this year. They have had fearful riots in which their persons and churches have been in imminent danger. From fifty to one hundred have been "butchered," mostly Irish and Germans, and about 20 houses burned. One of the Jesuits of St. Louis or Cincinnati could no doubt do it if Lefevere would write to Father William Stack Murphy, Provincial at St. Louis. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Baraga Frederick, Bishop of Saut Ste. Marie, Saut Ste. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1855 Oct. 16 Yesterday Baraga received a communication from Mr. Manypenny, stating that Baraga's drafts in favor of Messrs. Morre and Poote have been paid. He asks Lefevere to draw the money and send it to him in gold by Fargo's Express. P.S. Baraga has just received Lefevere's letter of Oct. 10. He apologizes for his forgetfulness and acknowledges the receipt of the money. P.S. Baraga asks Lefevere to give to Mr. King $57.00 of the above mentionned money. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Glajeux, Berard des, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1855 Dec. 20 The Association for the Propagation of the Faith has allocated to the Diocese of Detroit, the sum of 9,000 francs. One fifth of this as usual is reserved until the end of the year. They are happy to be able to raise such a sum in a year when they have had to generally reduce the allocations. Berard hopes that Lefevere's work is a source of consolation to him. Berard signs as president and Charles Choiselat as treasurer. L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. On the same paper is written: CDET III-2-i Choiselat, Charles, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan The councils have decided to make a partial payment of 3/10; of the allocations of 1855. This 3/10; for Detroit will be 2,700 francs. A draft for this amount is enclosed. P.S. The Councils are very pleased at the development of the Association of the Propagation of the Faith in Lefevere's diocese. They hope that he will continue to keep them informed about it. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Kilroy, Father Lawrence, St. Clair, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1855 Dec. 20 Kilroy received on December 18 the plat of the church land at Newport, Michigan herein enclosed no enclosure. If 60 feet were marked out for a street the second range of lots would be too near the church. The proprietor of Mr. Parker's mill has taken the water privilege of the Belle river. They have come about halfway toward Mr. Louis Cottrells' . Some person at Newport ought to see to it and get what is lawful. Father Mary Paul Wehrle came to St. Clair on the 14th. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Lionnet, Father John Louis, Kankakee, Illinois, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1856 Jan. 26 Lionnet offers his services to Lefevere. Called to the diocese of Burlington to accept a post he found the post taken by another priest. The two enclosed testimonials are only part of those he can present if Lefevere needs him. He has been a missionary in the New World since 1847 in Oregon and Burlington. A.L.S. French Enclosure: CDET III-2-i DeGoesbriand, Louis, Bishop of, Burlington, Vermont 1856 Jan. 14 Father Louis Lionnet of the diocese of Agen, France, has lived over twelve months in DeGoesbriand's diocese and has constantly conducted himself as a virtuous and recluse clergyman. He recommends Lionnet to the Bishops of the United States. L. Copy Enclosure: CDET III-2-i O'Carney,, Agen, France 1857 Jan. 30 Bishop John Amatus de Levezou de Vesins states that Father John Louis Lionnet is a pious priest, zealous for souls. This document is signed by O'Carney as Vicar General and by order of Deyche. D. Copy Latin :: III-2-i A.L.S. French, L. Copy, D. Copy Latin 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Baraga, Frederick, Bishop of Saut Ste. Marie, Saut Ste. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1856 Feb. 24 Baraga is worried about some receipts he sent in the fall of 1855 by Miss Mary Wendell with the request to present them for payment to Mr. Gilbert towards the end of December. The payment has been due almost 2 months. Baraga wrote to Gilbert but never received an answer. He hopes that Lefevere received the receipts and presented them to Gilbert. He asks Lefevere to go and see Gilbert personally. He also authorizes Lefevere to receive in Baraga's name the money for these receipts and to keep it until further order. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Mazzuchelli, O.P., Father Samuel, Benton, Wisconsin, to sacre Congregatione de Propaganda Fide, Rome, Italy 1856 Feb. 27 Mazzuchelli sends the Secretary of Propaganda Fide an Italian translation of the following letter: CDET III-2-i Mazzuchelli, O.P., Father Samuel, to Sister Mary Frances vindevoghel, P.C., Rome, Italy? In answer to her letter of last January 3 Mazzuchelli testifies: that in 1832 or 1833 he bought in sister Vindevoghel's name a house and land opposite the church he built in Green Bay, Wisconsin in 1831. Sister sent him the money to pay for this. From 1834 when he left Green Bay until now he has heard nothing more about it. He cites the laws on selling properties upon which taxes have not been paid. Mazzuchelli sent Sister's letter to Bishop John Martin Henni of Milwaukee who answered on the 20th that he though everything had been settled in virtue of the fact that he lawyer, Mr. Blackwell of Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania sent to Green Bay special agent to see about the property. Mazzuchelli is sorry to hear that Sister Vindevoghel and Father Florimond Bonduel were in disagreement. Mazzuchelli has procured more than 100,000 scudi of ecclesiastical property and never had the slightest difference with any priest or secular. The above letter is a typewritten copy of a translation from a photostat of the Italian. :: III-2-i typed translation 2pp. 4to. CDET III-2-i Kindekens, Father Peter, Adrian, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1856 Mar. 12 Kindekens has sold the two lots where the Adrian church was first built to Charles Rudolph for $600: $100 down and the remaining $500 within 3 years at 7 per cent. He asks a bond for a deed to Rudolph and power of attorney to receive the money. Since his brother, Father Joseph Kindekens is not to come until May, he is ready to have Confirmation at Adrian any time Lefevere can come. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Choiselat, Charles, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1856 Mar. 20 Choiselat learned from Lefevere's letter of February 25th that his letter of April 17th did not reach him. Below Lefevere will find a copy of that letter and will see that it contained the first and second copies of the form for a draft for 4,600 francs, 50 centimes, the allocation to Detroit for 1854. He hastens to enclose a third and fourth copy of the form which can be destroyed if the first ones have reached him. He has credited the $363.44 which Lefevere announced had been collected for his diocese. The business of 1855 being closed, it will count for 1856. He adds a statement of the account. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Malou, John Baptist,Bishop of, Bruges, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1856 Apr. 8 Malou and Lefevere are the only ones of the diocese of Bruges upon whom the Lord has laid the heavy burden of the episcopate. Malou offers Lefevere a crosier because he has learned from Father Peter Kindekens that Lefevere wants it. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-m Lefevere, Peter Paul, Bishop of Zelanus, Detroit, Michigan, to Father Charles A. Chambille, Swan Creek, Michigan 1856 Apr. 24 Printed formula grant of faculties for the diocese of Detroit filled in with proper details. In it Lefevere has added the faculty of dispensing from banns and of blessing crosses, medals, and rosaries, and the permission to omit Matins and Lauds of the following day when hearing confessions. The faculties are signed by the bishop and secretary, Father Peter Mennaert and impressed with the episcopal seal. The faculties are also granted in writing for the whole diocese with the consent of the missionary of the place or of those in charge of the mission. Included are the statutes of the diocese since 1843. :: III-2-m Printed Formulae S. Latin 15pp. and paper cover small 8vo. CDET III-2-i Kindekens, Father Peter, Rome, Italy, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1856 May 20 Kindekens has been in Rome since May 10 Day before yesterday, Cardinal Alexander Barnabo gave orders to Father Rudolph Smetana, C.SS.R , Vicar General of the Redemptorists to defer the departure of the Fathers from Detroit until the affair was decided. Kindekens gave this morning the translation of all documents, contracts, letters, etc. And Mgr. Vespasiani who has charge of affairs in the United States will request the Vicar General of the Redemptorists to give to the Propaganda in writing his answer to Kindekens. Kindekens will get a chance to answer. He can not say when he can leave Rome, because affairs are very slow here especially at present due to the death of the Cardinal Prefect Giacomo Filippo Fransoni , and no one as yet has been appointed to take his place. Vespasiani seems to be much inclined to the Redemptorists; however Kindekens hopes that Lefevere will win his case. This morning Kindekens conferred with Vespasiani who begins to perceive that they have right on their side. It appears that the transaction of Father Edward Vancampenhoudt and "the division of the parish" at Sault St. Marie are the grounds of their justification for Detroit; as for Monroe he does not even know how they wish to handle the case. No one has found at Propaganda either Lefevere's letter of July 28, 1854 or the reply that the Redemptorists have made to it. This is why Kindekens has given a new petition, first for their return to Monroe and second, for their remaining at Detroit. He awaits from day to day for an audience with the Holy Father. Charles Choiselat has sent for his disposal what remains of the allocation for their diocese. He asks Lefevere to write him at Denderwindike, East Flanders, Belgium if he should buy Lefevere a crosier. Some one told him that his brother has provided one for him. He sends his compliments to his brother Father Joseph Kindekens and Father Peter Warlop. P.S. The negotiations of the Council will be decided at the beginning of June. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Choiselat, Charles, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1856 Jun. 10 He expresses happiness that he can send Lefevere aid as in the preceeding years, in the difficult time which they are going through. He is able to extend, without any reduction, the final settlement of his allocation for 1855 which was 9,000 francs. The present amount is 4364.77 francs. P.S. Choiselat has placed the needs of Lefevere before the council which is now meeting. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Ruland, C.SS.R., Father George J , Baltimore, Maryland, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1856 Jun. 16 The question respecting the houses of Monroe, Michigan and Detroit having been brought before the Congregation of the Propaganda their Father General Nicholas Mauron, C.SS.R. has sent him the following order: Without retracting his previous order for the removal of the Redemptorists from Detroit, he directs Ruland to suspend the execution of it, pendente lite. Accordingly the fathers will remain in Detroit until a decision is given and further orders are received from Rome. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Kindekens, Father Peter, Rome, Itlay, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1856 Jun. 24 He is pleased with the nomination of Cardinal Alexander Barnabo as Prefect of the Propagation of the Faith. Father Nicholas Mauron, C.SS.R. seems to do all he can to slow down things. The latter offers a 12 page defense. Kindekens replies with a 31 page rebuttal. This expose will suffice until he returns to America. He is trying to contact the Superior General the Franciscans to send 3 priests and 2 brothers to Monroe . He quotes the Father General Mauron C.SS.R.: the case is not only theirs but of religious orders—that is, it rests on established principles—for the guidance to American Bishops. The Council of Cincinnati, as others, will come up for approval in July, as will the nomination of Bishops. The Holy Father has granted Detroit the Brigittine Faculty for 7 years. Kindekens has tried to find a house for their College in Rome, but due to French military occupation, he has failed. The Holy Father intends to give a building as soon as possible; in the meantime, the Pope suggests scholarships. :: III-2-i A.D.S. French 7pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Kraemer, Father J. T.?, Cleveland, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1856 Jul. 16 About two months ago a German priest, Father Kaltenhauser left Cleveland to go to Detroit with the intention of spending some time at some convent. If Lefevere has any knowledge of him Kraemer would like to know. The papers of this priest addressed to the Bishop of Cleveland from Germany are in Kraemer's hands. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Baraga, Frederick, Bishop of Saut Ste. Marie, Lapointe, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1856 Aug. 4 Taking advantage of Lefevere's permission to call on him for help, Baraga is sending an enclosed check to Lefevere to cash it for him. He wants it collected all in gold, even if he should lose a little by it. The money is to be sent to him to Sault Ste. Marie by the American Express. Note in Lefevere's hand he had received the above letter Aug. 18, 1856, with enclosed draft on Charles Choiselat for 8399.60 francs. It is to be cashed in gold and sent to Baraga by express. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Baraga, Frederick, Bishop of Saut Ste. Marie, Saut Ste. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1856 Aug. 30 Baraga hopes that Lefevere received his letter of Aug. 3 in which he requested him to cash a check of 8399 francs. He asks Lefevere to pay from that sum to Messrs. Eagle and Elliott for his coat and pants only if they do not charge him immoderately any more than others. He also asks Lefevere to give the enclosed letter to Father Timothy Darie' on his arrival in Detroit. He was obliged to send him away from Point St. Ignace and from the whole diocese on account of his bad behavior, of which he never knew until a day ago. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Vanpaemel, Father Ed, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1856 Sep. 19 Vanpaemel just returned from a trip to Muskegon, Michigan and other places. He read Lefevere's letter of August 29 to the congregation at Muskegon, and they were pleased to hear that they were to have a priest. A building committee was appointed; they made a subscription of more than $200 for a house which will be built immediately. Muskegon has grown: French are leaving, Irish and Germans are increasing. Some Catholics in Grand Haven, Michigan want a church. Subscription was started; about $250 from persons of other denominations; a Mr. Albee subscribed $100. The committee will try to be ready to build next spring. It is absolutely impossible for Vanpaemel to collect the $90 of Father Charles Deceuninck . He has no right to trouble Lefevere about it. The children of several settlements are being prepared for First Communion and Confirmation. If Lefevere will be kind enough to designate a Sunday towards the end of October or the beginning of November for confirmation, they will try to have the German church ready for dedication and a Pontifical High Mass. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-m Lefevere, Peter Paul, Bishop of Zelanus, Detroit, Michigan, to Father Thomas Cullen, Ann Arbor, Michigan 1856 Sep. 26 Printed formula grant of faculties for the diocese of Detroit filled in with proper details. In it Lefevere has added the faculty of dispensing from the three banns of marriage, of blessing crosses, medals, and rosaries, and the permission to omit Matins and Lauds of the following day when hearing confessions. The faculties are signed by the bishop and the secretary, Father Peter Hennaert, and impressed with the episcopal seal. The faculties are also granted in writing for the whole diocese with the consent of the missionary of the place or those in charge of the mission. Included are the statutes of the diocese since 1843. :: III-2-m Printed formulae S. Latin 15pp. and paper cover small 8vo. CDET III-2-i Baraga, Frederick, Bishop of Saut Ste. Marie, Saut Ste. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1856 Sept. 28 Baraga had been absent for nearly a month and received Lefevere's letter of Sept. 7 on the 25; also the money which was sent by express. Father Timothy Carie' has not yet returned and Baraga wishes that he would not come at all. It would same him trouble. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-i O'Regan, Bishop Anthony, Chicago, Illinois, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1856 Oct. 29 He encloses a copy of a letter which he had to write in reply to a very imprudent letter addressed to him by the Superintendent of the Christian Brothers of Montreal Canada. He expects soon to see Lefevere and the Bishop of London Canada Nicholas Patrick Wiseman . It will be a great charity to rescue a divided people from a very wicked man. A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. Enclosure: CDET III-2-i O'Regan, Anthony, Bishop of, Chicago, Illinois, to Brother Facile, F.S.C., Montreal, Canada 1856 Oct. 27 O'Regan has just received Facile's letter of October 24, 1856; its tone and statements astonish him very much, and he thinks it deplorable that Facile has been so deceived, and his history of Father Charles Chiniguy is false; no one can manage him and the French Canadians in the Chicago Diocese. O'Regan bore with him until it was almost a crime, as many fine men of Canada and France told him. Yet he did not suspend Chiniquy but sent him to Cahokia, a French Mission far from St. Anne's but he refused to go. O'Regan suspended Chiniquy and St. Anne's, Bourbonnais and Lerable were notified, Facile's Brothers knew about it, but not withstanding they attended his Mass and received the Sacraments from him. O'Regan excommunicated Chiniquy, through Father G. J. Ostlangenberg, a Chicago priest, whom Chiniquy accused of being a hideous drunken priest, as he did of Bishop James O. Vandevelde . O'Regan relates his troubles with the French Canadians in Chicago and with Chiniguy and how the French Canadians sent a petition to the council in St. Louis against him. Although Facile claims the excommunication was not signed, O'Regan says it was, that it was read, and fixed to the church door of St. Anne's but was soon torn down. The Christian Brothers have been sadly deceived. In their ignorance and prejudice, the Canadians stop at nothing; they do not support their churches and priests, O'Regan finds a long example of this. Facile knows these facts and yet wishes to send more Brothers to work with Chiniquy. O'Regan tells Facile to take away his Brothers. A.L.S. 8pp. 12mo. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 9pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i O'Regan, Anthony, Bishop of, Chicago, Illinois, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1856 Oct. 29 O'Regan has daily been expecting word saying when he might see Lefevere and Bishop Nicholas Patrick Wiseman of London. He trusts it will be soon. Father Charles Chiniquy is daily becoming more bold and has published the most daring falsehoods calculated to do much mischief. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Baraga, Frederick, Bishop of Saut Ste. Marie, Saut Ste. Marie, Michigan, to Mr. Nicholas Murray, Cheboygan, Michigan 1856 Nov. 8 Baraga sends Murray a formulary of the quarterly report for the Indian school kept at Cheboygan, Michigan, and explains to him how to fill it out. He is annoyed that Murray has not yet sent such a report, though Baraga had asked him to do so last Sept. 29. He was to report in the beginning of every March, June, September, and December. He demands 2 reports immediately one for the month of September, the other one for the 4th quarter, that is, from Oct. 1 to Dec. 31, 1856. He also wants to know if Murray has seen the agent at Little Traverse and what he told him. In the Detroit Diocesan Paper. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 1p. 4to. CDET III-2-i Purcell, John Baptist, Archbishop of, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Father Casper Henry Borgess, Columbus, Ohio 1856 Nov. 19 Purcell is not edified at the tone of Borgess' note of the 17th. Purcell gives the exclusive direction of the Delaware, Ohio mission to him and his uncle Father Otho H. Borgess whom Purcell would prefer abiding there all the time. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Sorin, C.S.C., Father Edward, Notre Dame, Indiana, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1856 Nov. 22 Sorin has received a letter from Father Isidore Anthony Lebel of Kalamazoo, Michigan by which he learns that Lefevere is ready to pay Sorin the money advanced on a lot in Kalamazoo on the delivery of the bond. The bond is for $300. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Spalding, Martin John, Bishop of, Louisville, Kentucky, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1856 Dec. 23 On his return from Chicago, Spalding received the letter of Father Peter Kindekens in reference to the Belgian College in which Spalding has a lively interest. Kindekens informs him that with Lefevere's consent he is to be first rector of the American College at Louvain . Spalding requests that Lefevere communicate his ideas to Kindekens. More than three years ago Spalding warmly recommended the project to Cardinal Engelbert Sterckx Archbishop of Mechlin who gave him a letter and approved a promised cooperation. But the Archbishop Francis Patrick Kenrick of Baltimore threw "cold water" on the project and Spalding could think of no suitable rector. His remarks follow: 1. He prefers a house bought for the purpose if funds can be raised and only mentioned a hired house as a beginning; 2. The chief difficulty in the way of American bishops contributing would be the fear that they might not get a suitable share of the students. Spalding thinks if those students who are able to pay or have burses were divided by the rector or rather by the Archbishop of Mechlin in proportion to the contributions it would be fair and would invite contributions; 3. In order that the rector might be free from the great responsibility it might be better that the distribution be made by the Archbishop of Mechlin; 4. Other students, not paying or sent by particular bishops might be adopted by American Bishops as at All Hallow's Seminary in Ireland; 5. He would suggest that the College be placed under the general control and supervision of the Archbishop in whose diocese it is situated and under the patronage of all Belgian prelates; 6. A prospectus with the general principle and regulations be sent to all the Bishops of the United States for their signature and approval before the rector goes to Belgium. Spalding has no doubt most of the bishops here would contribute if they had some assurance that they would receive the worth of their contribution in students. On this condition Spalding will contribute one thousand dollars or perhaps more if necessary some time next spring or as soon as it may be wanted if all be satisfactory; 7. Father Kindekens should start as soon as possible after the program will be fully settled but not sooner. These are Spalding's views in addition to what he has already written to Kindekens at whose appointment he rejoices greatly. Bishop Michael O'Connor 's views correspond with his except that he thinks the Catholics of Belgium will found the College without their help. P.S. Bishop O'Connor is going to Belgium. He joins in urging the appointment of Father Kindekens. The Archbishop of Baltimore has at length given his approval of the College in a letter to the Archbishop of Mechlin entrusted to Bishop O'Connor. Spalding forgot to say that in the Prospectus references should be made to the faculty and to obtaining good German priests through the College and also of giving higher education to American students. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 6pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Stas, Chev de, Brussels, Belgium, to Father Peter Kindekens, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Feb. 8 Count Felix de Merode died yesterday of pleurisy. This death is a great loss to the country which he edified by his faith, charity and patriotism. Two weeks ago, De Stas dined at the home of the Count who wished to see him to learn about the work of the projected American College at Louvain . De Stas showed him the letter of December 9 and the circular addressed to the bishops of the United States. In their conversation, de Stas stressed the necessity of setting up a committee of propagation and pointed out several influential persons. The count had lately gone to see Bishop Pierre Francois Xavier de Ram, rector of the Catholic University of Louvain to plan about the American College. De Stas supposes that Count Xavier Archbishop Frederic-Francois-Xavier Ghislain de Merode will arrive from Rome. Since he is probably acquainted with the project his presence at Brussels will be a propos. De Stas thinks Kindekens should hasten his departure for Belgium, perhaps he would come on receipt of this letter. P.S. De Stas encloses the death notice from the "Journal de Bruxelles" not in letter. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Blanc, Anthony, Archbishop of, New Orleans, Louisiana, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Feb. 22 Blanc has received the circular and prospectus of the contemplated American College at Louvain . The advantages are too great not to command the encouragement of every prelate in the Union. He regrets that his diocese will not be able to contribute effectually towards it. Owing to the "compose" of the population they will not be in want of subjects from that quarter. The German immigrants will settle only in the city of New Orleans where there are three German congregations, belonging to the Redemptorists, the Lazarists and seculars, also a mixed congregation of French, German and Irish. Blanc is willing to adopt two students, one at a time, under Article 9 of the Prospectus. Under better circumstances he hopes to give more efficient encouragement, but cannot at present. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Purcell, John Baptist, Archbishop of, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Feb. 22 Purcell has received Lefevere's check for $50 for the Levi Silliman Ives fund. Until he received the letter from Archbishop Kenrick, Purcell thought they were to be called on no more. Dr. Ives is lecturing and "Professing and Probably well paid." The news by Father Foley's brother seems to be all "cry and no bull". Allocutions and decrees about Mexican affairs and South American and Swiss and animal magnetism and spiritual rapping have arrived. Purcell asks Lefevere's opinion about receiving into the Church, the Mother Abess Mr. Mrs. Thomas L. Nichols of the Memnonea Institute of the Free Lovers, her husband and a young lady all residing at Yellow Springs, near Xenia, Ohio. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Moutard, Father Cornelius, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Feb. 24 Moutard asks Lefevere to grant a divorce to Mrs. de Keunink, daughter of Mr. Moran. He and the priests he has consulted think that she will not live with him again and being desirous of coming back to her religion has asked Moutard to write Lefevere for permission to live single. Moutard also asks for the faculty of absolving from excommunication incurred by marrying outside the church. He has hopes that all difficulties at Gratten, Michigan will be settled the first Sunday of March. More than 25 persons spoke up to him in the church; public attacks were made upon Giles and the schoolmaster. After 3 hours Moutard got them to confess publicly that they had acted wrongly. They said openly that they had seen the late Father drunk. If it comes out all right Moutard will apply for a mission which Father Crutil Francis Krutil has promised him. It is very hard and dangerous to go to the missions as the water is so high. Father John G. Steinhauser is now at the Rapids; he cannot get back to his missions for all bridges are partly swept away or under water. Lefevere will learn about Moutard's situation in the Rapids when Moutard comes to Detroit next Easter. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Glajeux, Berard des, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Feb. 26 The Central Council of the Association of the Propagation of the Faith allocates 8,000 francs for Detroit for 1856. According to custom and the reason of contingency of their receipts, a fifth of this sum will become definite after the close of the actual year. Lefevere, with them, will bless Divine Providence for this charity despite the difficulties of these last days. They were happy to be able to include Lefevere's diocese in this division despite the very insufficient receipts in the presence of the always increasing number of missions. They have not done all that they would wish to do, but they hope the bishop will increase a hundredfold what they can give. Father Peter Kindekens received 3,000 francs, conformable to the bishop's authorization. Signed by Choiselat as secretary-treasurer. :: III-2-i A.D.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Steinhauser, Father John G., Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Feb. 26 There are over 200 persons desirous to receive Confirmation. Steinhauser will try to prepare them but he foresees trouble for religion is not flourishing there. He is destitute and the people seem to care little about it. The money he got in the beginning did not even come up to the expectations of Father Edward Van Paemel . He pays $7.00 a week for board and if he takes a horse to go on mission they charge an exorbitant price for it. He has to try hard to get his $7.00 for board and besides must get them to build his house and finish the church. If he had a horse so that he could go to his missions it would give him some money. If he stays he will be forced to call upon Lefevere for his support. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Driscol, S.J., Father Charles, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Mar. 7 Driscol received Lefevere's letter of March 4 and will obtain information about a Father Andrew Schweiger who had a difficulty with one of his congregation and was sued and fined. P.S. Two priests have lately been suspended in the diocese of Covington . It is not probable that lack of occupation induces Schweiger to ask for a change. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Moutard, Father Cornelius, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Mar. 11 Moutard has just returned from his mission, Gratten, Michigan and found Lefevere's letters. "He", Father W. Quigley , received on these rates $154.00. They told Moutard in Gratten that a few days previous to leaving Gratten, "he" stated from the altar how much he had received. Moutard understands "he" collected at least $40.00 in Gratten and above $60 in the Rapids. "He" gave $12.00 to Mr. Giles but owes Giles more than that. Moutard knows nothing of the money due by Thomas Mallone. "He" pocketed and sold things to which he had no claim, among others $9.00 belonging to the Altar Society. What Talbott has in his possession does not amount to $74.00. "He" is a complete rascal. Moutard has killed him completely in the estimation of the people of Gratten. All Moutard asks is a mission on March 29. He will write to Father Francis Krutil trusting that Lefevere will put Krutil up to the thing. Moutard asks a dispensation from the third degree of relationship for James H. and Mary D. so that they may marry. P.S. He has received the notes but no money. Enclosure: CDET III-2-i Quigley, Father W., Quebec, Qeubec, to Father James Hennessey, Detroit, Michigan 1856 Feb. 26 Quigley is living at his sister's. His interview with Lefevere did not lead him to expect a mission from him so Quigley determined to seek elsewhere. He has transmitted the notes for the church of Gratten to Father Moutard. The few dollars he received for that purpose he has been compelled to spend in making the long journey but he left in Gratten, due by Thomas Mallone, $1.5 for which Mr. Talbot, the magistrate, has the note. Mr. Giles owes him $12.00. Together with the furniture he left in care of Timothy Howard all will balance the sum he has been obliged to appropriate for travel. He begs Hennessey to exert himself in his favor to obtain an exeat from Lefevere. He is almost certain he will obtain a mission there if he receives his papers and if not a mission, he will enter a religious community. P.S. Mr. Denis Talbot has an inventory of what he left in the house at Gratten which amounts to $74.00. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 6pp. 4to. CDET III-2-i Driscol, S.J., Father Charles, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Mar. 11 Driscol saw Father Thomas R. Butler of Covington and asked about Father Andrew Schweiger Sweiger. Sweiger has caused difficulties everywhere. Before his difficulty at St. Joseph's Congregation in Covington he served a German congregation where a serious charge was brought against him. Father J. B. Hengehold of St. Philomena's tells him Sweiger has given no satisfaction in other congregations. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Quigley, Father W., Quebec, Quebec, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Mar. 12 He begs for the letter promised him when speaking to Lefevere at Grand Rapids. It is to be sent in care of Father McGauran of St. Patrick's, Quebec. Quigley wrote to Father James Hennessey on February 27 begging him to solicit an exeat for him but has received no answer. He intended to remain with his sister there for the winter but she is not able to entertain him. If he had his exeat he could say Mass there during the winter and then join some regular community. None is so helpless and forlorn as a priest deprived of faculties. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Quigley, Father W , Quebec, Canada, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Mar. 27 Lefevere's letter has afflicted Quigley exceedingly. He details his sufferings at Grattan, particularly from a Mr. Howard Giles. He is willing to abide by Father Francis Van Erp's strict inquiry as to his honesty. He lists money received from one source or another. He refers to Father Cornelius Moutard and Father Mary Paul Wehrle as witnesses to his proper behavior. After the arrival of the Vicar General Father Peter Kindekens? Quigley received no offerings. He asks Lefevere to take compassion on him at his age, bereft of all means of support. No religious community will receive him without his last bishop's statement. He owes some Masses but can not say Mass. He encloses a copy of a letter of recommendation from Archbishop John B. Purcell of Jan. 12, 1855 in Latin. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Witting and Gray, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Apr. 6 Lest Lefevere think they are negligent in the McDonnell matter, they have been quite urgent in the matter. They had several interviews with Judge Withnell, and a good deal of correspondence with Mrs. McDonnell . Withnell is sincere this time; a claim due the estate will be paid this month and will be used to pay Lefevere's balance. This will be a speedier way of collection than the other and so they have agreed to wait until May with the notice that if not paid, then there would be no further delay. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Vanpaemel, Father Ed , Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Apr. 11 The regulations contained in the letter of March 26 have been complied with as far as circumstances would allow, but they have not reestablished unity. Perhaps Vanpaemel is as blamable as the other two priests. Father Cornelius Moutard will be in Detroit next week, but Vanpaemel asks Lefevere not to take measures until he too has come to Detroit later. Vanpaemel understands that the committee of the German church has complained about him to Lefevere. He answers the complaint. Vanpaemel has reason to be dissatisfied with them too. Still he is willing to collect for their church as soon as spring brings work and money. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Kindekens, Father Peter, Dinderwendike, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 April 16 Lefevere is probably surprised that he had not heard before from Kindekens since he arrived in Belgium but he has not known what to write. As he arrived he learned of the death of Count Felix DeMerode, Kindekens hoped that the family would continue to pay the promised gift of the Count. They could at least pay the capital but even that has not been paid, but he does not intend to give up easily this gift which he feels is owed at least in honor. Despite the discouragements at its origin his work is progressing. He has organized a committee to collect gifts and the American College at Louvain is not regarded as an ordinary project. The bishops have been favorable, especially that of Ghent who is asking the Propagation for a special aid, despite the indifference of most of the American bishops to the project. However he is determined to open the college in a rented building. He has already had the offer of two young vicars, well trained and of good virtue, on condition that they become students at the American college and he understands that the bishops are going to make such a procedure the condition for sending missionaries to America. He had heard that Bishop Michael O'Connor has written to Archbishop Francis Patrick Kenrick of Baltimore that to open a college at Louvain now would be disrespectful to Rome. This idea has its origin in America and not in Rome. The Holy Father and Cardinal Barnabo have encouraged the project. He expects a letter from the Baron Xavier de Merode regarding the donation of the Count. In the meantime he asks Lefevere to send him the $1,000 and to ask the bishops of Louisville Martin John Spalding and Albany John McCloskey to do the same. Perhaps they hesitate under the circumstances to confide their amount to him. He asks Lefevere to send this letter to those two prelates. P.S. He sends his respects to his brother and to his family to whom he will write when he has news. He sends regards to Father Hennaert and the other priests at the house. He encloses a newspaper clipping, apparently from a Brussels newspaper about Bishop O'Connor and Kindekens and the foundation of the two American colleges in Europe. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Van Erp, Father Francis J., Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Apr. 17 On Father Cornelius Moutard's notification Van Erp writes Lefevere that he has not seen or observed anything reprehensible either in his Moutard language or conduct. Van Erp was unaware of anything wrong until Moutard informed him a few weeks ago. He persuaded Moutard not to go to Detroit; as for his support the second inquiry Van Erp is unconcerned. All he wants is concord, harmony, and confidence. The golden days of '54 and '55 are gone forever. P.S. He asks Lefevere to hand to Moutard an enclosed letter. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Kindekens, Father Peter, Denderwindike, Belgium, to Bishop John McCloskey, Albany, New York 1857 Apr. 20 McCloskey's letter of March 25 has just reached Kindekens. They have hopes that the promise of Count Felix de Merode to donate 60,000 francs to the contemplated American College at Louvain will not be repudiated by his children. As to what Bishop O'Connor writes from Europe to the Archbishop of Baltimore, Kindekens can only say that if such sentiments are held at Rome they are most probably imported from the United States. Last year when in Rome Kindekens conversed with the Holy Father and Cardinal Barnabo and they approved highly of the project. Kindekens is sorry that he is unable forthwith to send McCloskey some young priests. He has as yet only three at his disposal but as their bishop is determined not to allow any to come to America unless they join a religious community or through the American College Kindekens must be guided by the rules in the prospectus of the college. Some days ago L'Emancipation Belge published an abstract from the Univers of Paris which was evidently suggested by a gentleman from the States and intended to put a damper on their undertaking. Kindekens had written an answer but the Belgian bishops advised him not to notice it at that time but to rent at once a house in Louvain and make a commencement not on October 1 but immediately. They have not yet opened the subscription lists because that committee wants first a final decision on the Merode affair. Kindekens has written to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere to send the $1,000 he agreed to contribute and to request McCloskey and Bishop Martin John Spalding to do the same. He asks McCloskey to send this letter on to Lefevere. Lefevere will ere now have communicated to McCloskey Kindekens' letter of the 16th from which McCloskey will learn the exact position of affairs. P.S. Probably towards September or October Kindekens will be able to send some young priests to America - the first fruits of their enterprise. In the Detroit papers. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Sheldon, G. T., Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere LeFevre, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Apr. 22 Sheldon, supposing that Lefevere would like to file in his church archives some evidence of the settlement of the late dispute of his titles, encloses a copy no enclosure of the decree from which it will appear that Lefevere is discharged from the bill of complaint filed against him as for all the property which Sheldon set forth in Lefevere's plea. He is also discharged upon the demurrer as donor of other property unless they appeal to the Supreme Court at Washington which is not likely. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Vanpaemel, Father Ed , Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 May 9 Vanpaemel hastens to make known his decision about the offer Lefevere made to him. He spent almost a whole day at Niles, Michigan and got all the information he could about it. He thinks a priest is needed there, though great difficulties would await him. There is no priest's house either in Niles or in Bertrand, Michigan. Father Flinn F. Flinn of South Bend, Indiana who attended Niles had to pay from his own for the church, and Father J. A. Lebel did not succeed much better. Still if Lefevere will tell Vanpaemel to go, he will go#x2014;there or elsewhere#x2014;whatever sacrifices it may cost. Vanpaemel recounts some sacrifices he made in coming to this country, finding it necessary to mention them because he heard of slanderous language used against him. The accusation that he loaned money at interest is false. He makes a statement of the money he possesses at present and the amount coming to him. The priests at Grand Rapids did not receive as much as is thought in Detroit, and they made more improvements than is supposed. He himself has done as much or more than anyone else with the same authority. He mentions his work at Sand Creek, Michigan, Berlin, Michigan, Town of Croton on the Muskegon River, Muskegon, Michigan, the German church Grand Rapids, Polkton, Michigan, Grand Haven, Michigan, in his own church Grand Rapids. He never spoke before of what he had done and he does so now only because he thinks it necessary to justify himself. If other accusations have been made, he asks Lefevere to let him know. He is not afraid or ashamed of what he has done during these four years. If Lefevere will tell him to stay in Grand Rapids, he will do so#x2014;there may be a better chance for agreeing since Father Cornelius Moutard left. They would agree better yet if Father F. Van Erp had control of all the temporal affairs of the church. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 4pp. 8vo. 15 CDET III-2-i Baraga, Frederick, Bishop of Saut Ste. Marie, Saut Ste. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 May 12 Baraga encloses a check on Mr. Charles Choiselat which he wants to be cashed for him. He would like to know how he could cash such checks without troubling Lefevere. He asks that Mr. John B. Palmes be paid $84.60 from his account and the balance be kept until Mr. Peter Barbeau calls for it. Should Lefevere leave before that, then the money should be left with Father Peter Paul Hennaert . Baraga would like to know more about Fathers Andrew D.J. Piret, John George Steinhouser, and C. Lemagie . Note in Lefevere's hand that the above checks were not signed and therefore were returned to Baraga on May 26, 1857, for his signature. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Howard, Jacob M., Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 May 16 Howard asks Lefevere to inform him by the bearer where Father Peter Kindekens is. Kindekens is an important witness in the suit of Carroll versus Tremble, the bearer. In order to get the case put off until next fall and to obtain Kindeken's deposition, it is necessary for Tremble to show where Kindekens is. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Spalding, Martin John, Bishop of, Louisville, Kentucky, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 May 16 Spalding encloses a letter from Father Peter Kindekens Kindikins forwarded to him by Bishop John McCloskey of Albany. Spalding is truly sorry to see that the prospect for their college in Belgium are not flattering. McCloskey and Spalding are of the opinion that they should not send their subscriptions of one thousand dollars each until something more definite is heard from the College. Before paying the subscription a certificate should be had from the Archbishop Engelbert Sterckx of Mechlin expressing his belief that the College will go on. He asks Lefevere to give him information on the prospects of this College in which he is so much interested. He wrote to the Cardinal of Mechlin some months ago but has received no answer. A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. Enclosure: CDET III-2-i Kindekens, Father Peter, Denderwindike, Belgium, to Bishop John McCloskey, Albany, New York 1857 Apr. 20 McCloskey's letter of March 25 has just reached him. The loss of the kind and generous Count di Merode is no doubt a very serious one to their important undertaking. However he hopes that the children will not repudiate the Count's promise. But even then there are enough generous people in Belgium to supply the deficiency. As to what Bishop Michael Connor writes from Europe Kindekens says that such sentiments come to Rome from the United States since the Holy Father and Cardinal Barnabo with whom he spoke encouraged him in his plans. He is sorry not to be able to send McCloskey a young priest. He has only three at his disposal and these the Bishop will release only on condition that they go to some religious order through the American college at Louvain . Some days ago L'Emancipation Belge published an extract from L'Univers of Paris intended to put a damper on his efforts but he has written a strong answer. His friends have advised him not to notice the article but to rent a house at once at Louvain and to make a commencement. This is a bold step, especially since he is meeting with indifference where he expected aid but he is on the field of battle. The subscription has not been opened yet because they are awaiting a decision on the Merode affairs. That is why he has written to him, and the other two bishops for the $1000. P.S. He hopes to send some young priest to America toward September or October, the first fruits of their enterprise. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i O'Regan Anthony, Bishop of, Chicago, Illinois, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 May 17 O'Regan thinks Lefevere could give valuable instruction about a lawsuit now pending. In April 1853 Bishop James Oliver Van de Velde, then Bishop of Chicago, sold a piece of property. The sale was to be null and void unless payment was made on the October 1 following. Such payment was not made and now the buyer claims the property saying that the Bishop being the only administratior of the diocese was not authorized to receive the money. In Illinois the Bishop of Chicago is a corporation sole. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Spalding, Martin John, Bishop of, Louisville, Kentucky, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 May 19 Spalding thanks Lefevere for the letter of Father Peter Kindekens Kindekins which he has sent on to Bishop John McCloskey . Spalding does not like his "threatening" them in case they do not choose to pay down at once. When Spalding hears from the Cardinal, Englebert Sterckx of Mechlin he will know better the probabilities of the College being permanently established. What he suggests now and what he has suggested to Bishop McCloskey is that all together they pay $1000 now, each one third and pay the remainder in September or when they receive definite information. Or, they might defer all payment until they hear farther. He has no doubt that the information contained in the printed extract was furnished by Bishop Michael O'Connor whose enthusiasm soon cools on any project. He was the warmest of all before leaving America, but he soon cooled off. As his brother Benjamin Spalding says "he won't do to tie to." What if through his influence at Rome they should write to Belgium not to start the College for the present. Before they part with their money they ought at least to wait until Kindekens will hear from Msgr. di Merode at Rome. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Witting and Gray, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 May 26 They have all the papers ready in the matter of the church farm. If Lefevere will call at their office, Mr. Emmons will be there so the deal can be closed, or he will call on him, if he prefers. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Vanpaemel, Father Ed , Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Jun. 2 Vanpaemel is enclosing a general account of all the money received from the sale of lots in the cemetery and of how it was expended. It might take him more than a week longer to get together the accounts of the German Church. Still he knows already that he expended over $50 more than he received for the church. He will send Lefevere a detailed account of all his transactions. He has been daily expecting an answer from Lefevere, to his last letter. People thought Vanpaemel would leave Grand Rapids; Father Cornelius Moutard spoke of it in the city. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Van Campenhoudt, Father Edward, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Jun. 5 He has visited the most religious of all his parish St. Joseph's. They are tired of all the troubles in the German congregation, the same persons are always the cause of them and they have decided to put an end to all the disturbances. Priests are always willing to leave and say the Germans are rebellious against their pastors. They wish to depose their trustees and ask him to do that. He has answered them that he does not wish to do that. A petition signed by more than 500 of his congregation has been given him, demanding the expulsion of the trustees. The congregation condemns the conduct of Mr. Lengemant and Mr. Kunke of St. Mary's against the pastors. The chief cause of the scandal is that when these go to complain against Van Campenhoudt to Lefevere they are given a glass of wine and are able to obtain all that they wish from him. Their relatives are alarmed at this. Father Van will send the petition to Lefevere. He thinks he is capable of restoring peace in his congregation. He will remain passive, hoping in 3 or 4 weeks all will be well. He knows he is not a bad priest; for his faults he asks pardon of God and the bishop. After order is established he hopes Lefevere will not refuse him an exeat. His health does not permit him to live as he would like. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Thomas, Father Charles, Vienna, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Jun. 10 Thomas believes he should not conceal from Lefevere that the Religious who are in Vienna intend to leave the diocese at the end of the year; they have received, he believes, approbation of influential persons in whom they have confidence. He can assure Lefevere that they do not sympathize with the bishop's views. As to Sister Mary Whipple, I.H.M. , whose letter Lefevere will find enclosed, he believes her character makes her an exceptional case. If this sister had not written, Thomas would have done so himself, and he would have told Lefevere he does not believe that the said Sister could remain much longer in the state in which she is; her soul is in peril. As to the other Sisters, he has nothing particularly to tell Lefevere whether they are in such a state of mind that they can not work efficaciously either for the good of others or for their personal sanctification. Their health is also very bad. He has always tried to keep aloof from this question, not being sufficiently informed about things and not to decide anything by himself alone, but now and then he has been obliged to answer. 1 P.S. He is going on vacation July 1. 2 P.S. If the Sisters should remain here until the end of the year he requests the bishop to send at another time an extraordinary confessor; the task is too burdensome for him and in the present circumstances, his excellent confrere Father Edward Joos can not come. 3 P.S. Someone comes to look for a patient which prevents him from rereading his letter. Enclosure: CDET III-2-i Whipple, I.H.M., Sister Mary, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 May 25 Sister Mary writes Lefevere of her anxieties about her community, which is not progressing and which lacks proper spiritual direction. They need to expand beyond Monroe to survive. If she were well she would not care to join another community and she has a horror of returning to the world. They have expected Lefevere since Easter. She was advised to write to him by their Mother Theresa Maxis, C.I.M. . A visit from Father Peter Hennaert is much wished by some of the members. Marked confidential. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French and English 8pp. 4to. CDET III-2-i Purcell, John Baptist, Bishop of Cincinnati,, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Jun. 12 Purcell returns the exeat of Father Martin Marco and transfers any claim he has to Lefevere. Lefevere's subjects there are doing remarkably well. Bishop Frederic Baraga seems to have discovered that his envoy in Europe was unworthy of confidence. Father J M Bruyere warns them against Father R. J. Laurence, lately of Toronto. P.S. Purcell hopes that Lefevere "gained the lawsuits". :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Kindekens, Father Peter, Denderwindeke, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Jun. 13 The subjoined letter is from l'abbe Fontaine whom Kindekens has commissioned to finish the deal that he began incognito. Lefevere will know that he has finished by buying a building on a fine site in Louvain. The Merode Count Felix affair is still in statu quo; however they are still hoping that the family will finish by doing something. Already they are informed of the admission of Count Werner de Merode and his wife that the proprieties, at least, exact that the family fulfill the promises of the late Count Felix de Merode . They were about to begin their subscription when at the end of May, the Free-Masons have by their streetfight, of which the newspapers will have already made known the nature, so excited the country that they have judged it proper to postpone it at least until their minds calm a little. Kindekens has not heard from Lefevere, but he hopes that his letter should bring him a draft for $1000 just as the resolution of Bishops Martin John Spalding and John McCloskey is a long time arriving here. It should be easy for Lefevere to understand that Kindekens finds himself in a very difficult position and that he is anxious to receive the draft of Lefevere's subscription and that of Spalding's and McCloskeys'. However he has no doubt that their project will be successful; and he likes to believe that all these troubles are a clear sign that it is God's work. If Lefevere can agree with Spalding and McCloskey, to send as quickly as possible: 1. one American student who will be at the same time as a student in philosophy and theology English Professor; 2. some English books for the house library; 3. some maps of the United States; 4. some English grammars and dictionaries. A.D.S. French 2pp. 12mo. Enclosure: CDET III-2-i Fontaine, Father A. J., Louvain, Belgium, to Father Peter Kindekens, Louvain, Belgium 1857 Apr. 27 He is pleased to inform Lefevere that the acquisition of the house has been made, and the act of promissory notes, also, has been accomplished. The price is 13 thousand francs. The final document to be drawn up is at the latest the 14th of next August, up to that date the money will not bear interest. If by that date, Lefevere has not the money, he has until the first of January, 1858 but the money will run 4 1/8 per cent from August 14 until January 1. He will enter into possession right away of vacant buildings until next June 4; occupied houses are to be emptied at the expense of the owner and then he will have full possession. Already today the tiles are on the roofs, carpenters and plasterers within. On appointment at Louvain at Kindekens' earliest convenience, and in a month, at the latest, he will be able to enter with his 4 priests. The buildings which he has visited are adequate for 80 persons at least until they will be restored and arranged suitably. These jobs can be supplied as they are wanted, Kindekens has then an acquisition of gold, and a chance truly providential; 60 thousand francs would not suffice to raise all to a state where one would feel at home. On the next trip, it will be necessary to consider the small furniture; he has already ordered chairs, tables, beds, etc. the remainder when Kindekens comes. This establishment is an old college of St. d'Aulne. He has been truly surprised to discover so much solidity in the buildings and to come upon so much space. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Witting and Gray, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Jun. 17 Gray encloses a check of Judge Withnell for $50 to apply on the claim versus McDonnell estate . They have applied for citation and will push the collection of the balance as soon as possible. The mortgages are at the Register's office and will be sent to Lefevere as soon as recorded. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Vanpaemel, Father Ed , Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Jun. 20 Vanpaemel will comply with the request in Lefevere's last letter; he will try to go in two weeks. He asks for an appointment with Lefevere at Dearfield, Michigan since his limited means prevent a trip to Detroit. He is astonished to see that Lefevere had not received a full statement of things belonging to their church and house.— which was to be made out by Father F. Van Erp . Vanpaemel is now sending a full account of all received and expended for the German church — some small debt remains to be paid. He has no chalice — as for other necessaries for Mass, he will try to have them. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Floczynski, Frank, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Jun. 25 Floczynski is the carpenter who erected the building on the west side of the river known as the German Catholic Church. There are $240 coming to him; there seems no prospect of payment and now Father Edward Van Paemel is called away from them. Floczynski is poor, his family is sick and he must have money. He intends to sell the church on execution for his work but asks Lefevere to do something for him in order to avoid that painful thing. :: III-2-i L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Vanpaemel, Father Ed , Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Jun. 25 Upon hearing of Vanpaemel's intended departure, a painter has sued him for his pay, and a carpenter intends to do the same, although they had not contracted with him. The judgment may be against Vanpaemel — and a levy may be made on the church. If some kind of security could be given them for the present, the Church might be kept out of trouble. Vanpaemel can do nothing for them. He wants to have as much of the summer season to see to the house and church at Dearfield, Michigan . He will collect for and pay the debts on the German church contracted by himself. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Courtney, Bernard Ryan, W. B. Mullaney, P. Howell, John Carroll, John, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Jun. 29 The members of the Friendly Sons of Saint Patrick's Society, having heard that their pastor Father Edward Van Paemel is about to removed from their midst, beg Lefevere to allow him to remain as pastor. At a general meeting, the society drew up resolutions expressing regret at the removal of Father Van Paemel and asking Lefevere to allow him to remain. :: III-2-i L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Choiselat, Charles, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Jun. 30 Divine Providence having deigned to bless them, the Council of the Association of the Propagation allots for 1856, without any reduction to Detroit, 8,000 francs of which 3000 francs were advanced to Father Peter Kindekens on July 6, 1856. The increasing number of Missions and their destitution, often extreme, binds him to recommend anew to the Association of the Propagation in order that its charity will be increased, with new gifts. :: III-2-i A.D.S. French 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Kindekens, Father Joseph, Adrian, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Jul. 2 Kindekens has received Lefevere's letter with the note of $175. As soon as the deed is recorded he will make a new deed to Lefevere. He will try to find out if there has been a deed given Lefevere of a portion of land in Cambridge Michigan. Kindekens has received the enclosed letter no enclosure from Coldwater Michigan . From it Lefevere will see that the prospect of getting a better church there is very good. They have $1000 subscribed and would prefer to build in brick. Father Warlop sends his respects. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Spalding, Martin John, Bishop of, Louisville, Kentucky, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Jul. 9 Spalding is very anxious about the American college at Louvain in Belgium and is ready to pay the $1000 whenever he has sufficient assurance that the college will go on. Father Peter Kindekens Kindekins has not written to him and in the letters to Lefevere and Bishop John McCloskey, he says not one word of the Cardinal Engelbert Sterckx of Mechlin under whose superintendence the college was to be placed. If Kindekens will write him that the college will go on and send one line of approval from the Archbishop of Mechlin the next steamer will carry a draft for half the amount to be followed soon by the balance. Spalding is doubly anxious for the success of the college on account of some of "our Rt. Rev. Brethern throwing cold water on it." He has no doubt that McCloskey and probably other bishops would contribute. P.S. Spalding examined the students at St. Thomas and was much pleased with their proficiency but was disappointed that Lefevere did not come. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Kindekens, Father Peter, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Jul. 13 Kindekens has Lefevere's letter of June 3. He has honored the demand of M.De Broux and has in his possession the 5210 franc. He thanks Lefevere for his prompt response. The conduct of the Bishops of Albany and Louisville Martin John Spalding and John McCloskey has not edified those interested in the American College at Louvain . His affairs present a better picture each day. Bishop McCloskey has charged him truly with an experiment but he feels it better to start now than to abandon the idea forever. If the other two prelates had sent their promise he would have been able to pay all and avoid paying interest on his debts. He has as yet only three students, M. Ryckaert ex vicaire of Denderwinke, M. Vandemergel, ex vicaire of Bevere and M. Lambert ex vicaire of Ost Winkel, and he does not think he will admit others before October 1. If Lefevere would send him the English professor and the books he spoke of in his latest letter that would supply a large void. He would like also the theology of Kenrick and some English catechisma. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Piret, Father Andrew D. J., Mackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Jul. 25 As Piret is so exceedingly anxious to preserve the good opinion which Lefevere has always had of him, he will inform him of what has been going on here. Lefevere's council was wise in advising Piret to return to Mackinac, and he congratulates himself for following his advice, especially because of Father Eugene M. Jahan . Bishop Frederic Baraga admits that it is Jahan who is the author of the letter from which Piret quotes. Calumny is present but the judges' certificate is in his favor. Jahan should retract since he paid the person to make the charge. Spiritual life at Mackinac is at low ebb. Many no longer attend Sunday Mass and some attend services of a Mr. O'Brian, a Protestant minister. Jahan has been at Cheboygan, Duneau City, where he has spent those days often not writing them for two years. A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. Enclosure: CDET III-2-i Wendell, J A T Chapman, B. Geary, Matthew Becker, John, Mackinac, Michigan 1857 Jul. 20 They certify that they are the only four justices of the peace for the township of Holmes, in the County of Mackinac, according to law. They further certify that for a period extending back one year from this date no criminal complaint was ever entered before any one of them either by Catherine Plant or any other person and no steps have ever been taken against Father Andrew D. J. Piret, formerly of this mission, of any criminal character whatever. Furthermore, as individuals they cannot believe that the priesthood of Father Piret is or could be tainted by such foolish and malicious charges against his honor and character. Certified copy written and signed by Augustin Hamelin of this testimony of the justices dated July 25, 1857. :: III-2-i A.L.S. D.S. Copy French 5pp. 4to. 12 CDET III-2-i Martin, Lewis, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Jul. 25 Their church is nearing completion. Martin is anxious to get a priest among them. He wanted to propose the plan to Father Edward Van Paemel before he was called away. The workman who built the church was paid a little over $400 and there would be due him about $250 if he would finish the church. Frank Floczynski Flozinsky is to build the church in the best and strongest manner. Because of the distracted condition of the members, Martin has taken the building in hand and made himself responsible to pay the workman for the above amount and furnish material from $50-$100. Martin has lived in Grand Rapids for 15 months, has five children and feels the necessity of church and school. At present he is in the grocery and provision business. P.S. The church will be finished about August 20. They will try to sustain a priest if Lefevere will give them one. About $200 due Mr. Richman is unpaid as yet. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Wehrle, Father Mary Paul, Newport, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Aug. 4 Wehrle begs Lefevere to send another priest in this congregation as he thinks he cannot do much good here. Most of the parish is French and he is not able enough to tend them. P.S. He will come next week to see Lefevere. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Gies, Paul, Newport, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Aug. 5 When Father Mary Paul Wehrle Werhley first came to Newport everybody liked him but his acquaintance with a Miss McQuin has caused talk. The farmers got timbers for a sacristy but instead of building it. Wehrle built a swing. The people told him that his conduct was not fitting for a priest and gave him no peace until he took it down. The people paid their pew rent but found some of the pews nailed shut. If Lefevere doubts his word he can write to M. P. Kane and Lewey Cotherell :: III-2-i A.D.S. 4pp. 4to. CDET III-2-i Kindekens, Father Peter, Louvain, Belgium 1857 Aug. 5. Printed Circular The American College at Louvain was established at Louvain by several American bishops with the consent and approbation of Cardinal Engelbert Sterckx of Mechlin, under the patronage of the bishops of Belgium and under the auspices of charitable persons interested in the American missions. Its object is to procure from Belgium and adjacent countries young men desirous of devoting themselves to the North American missions. These young men will pursue the course of the Catholic University of Louvain, also studying English and German and theology. They will remain secular priests and be placed in the parishes by the bishops. Great numbers of European immigrants go to the New World and many lose the Faith because they lack priests. To be admitted to the American College it is necessary to obtain the consent of the bishop and to furnish a certificate of good conduct and aptitude for the study of theology. Those who enter after ordination will be sent to America as soon as they are judged ready for the work. Board and room is 500 francs a year, each boarder must furnish his bedding. Remittance may be made at the end of six months or a year. Payment of board and room gives the right to choose a diocese; those who have received help are at the disposition of the bishop who has paid for them. :: III-2-i Printed Circular French 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Kindekens, Father Peter, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Aug. 12 Kindekens hastens to inform Lefevere that, aided by the Immaculate Virgin, he has obtained 11,000 francs at 4 percent which will enable him to pay the entire purchase sum for their American College at Louvain . The final act of purchase is to take place in two or three days; it will be in his name, as the only way he could act in Belgium. He has not yet opened the subscription. He has heard nothing from the affairs of Count Felix de Merode but hopes to get most of the 60,000 francs promised by the Count. He could get 12,000 francs, quarter share of Count Werner de Merode, but he has not touched it. The Bishop Louis Joseph Delebecque of Ghent has heard from the Association of the Propagation that they cannot give money to Louvain because it is not in a mission country or a country dominated by heresy, but they can give aid to the bishops sending students to Louvain to study. The Bishop of Belgium drew up at their meeting a more solemn demand for 40,000 or 50,000 francs. He will let Lefevere know the results as soon as he learns them. In the meantime Lefevere is to make his own petition. P.S. He asks Lefevere to tell Father Edward Joos that the Bishop of Ghent wants to know what he is doing about requests other than that of the American college. An American of Detroit has come to him with letters from Joos. He sends his compliments to his family and missionaries of Adrian Michigan . They should teach other manners to the knownothings of Coldwater A.L.S. French Enclosure: CDET III-2-i Apparently a copy of the letter to the Association of the Propagation from the Belgian bishops. They have learned with profound sorrow that the Association could not give any subsidy in answer to the request of Father Kindekens. This foundation is of great importance to the American bishops especially those of the west who have chosen Father Kindekens who knows their needs to organize the institution. They understand the difficulties of the Council of the Association but they hope that they will be able to find some remedy for the situation. They had hopes of getting sufficient funds for sustaining the American College in Belgium but the unexpected death of Count Felix de Merode and the unfortunate condition of Belgium at that moment and of their respective dioceses has forced the success of the establishments into annual aid until Providence will provide other resources. Kindekens adds to this letter a note that in mentioning the condition of the Belgian dioceses and the loss of the Merode grant he does not despair of getting at least part of the grant of Count de Merode and of opening a subscription in Belgium later, but he thought it is just as well that the councils of Paris and Lyons do not know that. Copy of L. French :: III-2-i A.L.S., L. Copy French 6pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Baraga, Frederick, Bishop of Saut Ste. Marie, Saut Ste. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Aug. 19 Baraga asks Lefevere to cash the enclosed check and send the amount by express, as much as can be in gold, the balance in good bills. Note in Lefevere's hand that he received the above letter Aug. 21, 1857, enclosed was a duplicate draft by 1st and 2nd bill of exchange at 60 days sight, for 7390 francs on Charles Choiselat, Paris. The draft was to be cashed by the Savings bank. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Gies, Paul, Newport, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Aug. 26 Gies has had no answer to his letter. Lefevere would do him a favor if he kept that letter as Gies has been informed that he was going to be excommunicated because of it. Instead of uniting the people, Father Werhle Mary Paul Wehrle has put them up to quarrel and he keeps council with people who have not received the sacraments in five years; he is going to start a new choir and turn Mr. Roll out. Gies asks Lefevere to talk to Wehrle about it so as to stop the "fuss" next Sunday. Gies will probably come to Detroit next Monday and will call to see Lefevere. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Moutard, Father Cornelius, Jackson, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Aug. 27 Knowing Lefevere's feelings towards John Guinan, Moutard thinks it his duty before acting to give Lefevere a statement of what has transpired knowing that Lefevere will never allow a layman to dictate publicly to a congregation in things which belong to the priest. In his letter of Aug. 24 Moutard stated that he has a first rate offer from a Catholic, but as he is no friend of Guinan he says Moutard can sell with "his" permission, as vicar general of Jackson, to any one he has in mind, except to this man. Moutard thinks he should put down this interference for the sake of future priests. He thinks farmers should mind their plowing, and the priest should be master of his church, provided he acts according to the wishes and rules of his bishop. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 4to. CDET III-2-i Houlahan, Father Daniel, New Orleans, Louisiana, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Sep. 18 A man named Riley, for a long time a resident of Detroit and owner of property there, had a lawsuit with a family of Jews. Fearing he might be found guilty of a charge of false swearing, Riley left Detroit with his family. Riley had made his property over to his brother in Canada who made it over to Riley's children. Riley gave the management of the entire property to a lawyer, G. T. Sheldon . He has reason to suspect that this lawyer is not dealing fairly. Riley asked Houlahan to ask Lefevere to make inquiries about it but requests that he let no one know where he is. Riley's son William serves Houlahan's Mass. He encloses a list of the property as Riley handed it to him no enclosure. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Van Gennip, Father John, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Sep. 24 Van Gennip writes Lefevere about religious community life among the Sisters of the Immaculate Heart , making certain observations and suggestions: 1. Good order should be observed and maintained and certain means used to that end. Religious should submit to a qualified Director; also a Confessor besides the ordinary Confessors. 2. To preserve order, one Director is all that is needed whomever he appoints in writing. 3. If the Sisters have cause to complain to Lefevere regarding Van Gennip's direction, Van Gennip would like the Bishop to write him the correction or punishment and not send it by another who has no connection in the matter. In that way, Lefevere will know both sides which is necessary for a just judgment. He asks Lefevere to sign this letter as approval or better still to write one to the same effect. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Kindekens, Father Joseph, Adrian, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Oct. 1 Kindedens instituted the Society of the Living Rosary on the second Sunday of September. Upwards of 100 members have joined it. Kindekens wants to make the same society an altar society. He encloses the rules for Lefevere's approval. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Marco, Father Martin, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Oct. 9 Marco writes about his first mission. His German parish merits only praise. The affair of Mr. Trenk? the miller, has ended in harmony for the two parties. The sale of the pews was very successful. He has chosen seven men for trustees who gave him new quarters consisting of two rooms beside the church; the parish offers him the housing, furniture, wood and light with $300 a year without his asking for it. On Wednesdays and Fridays he teaches catechism to about 70 persons. He and Mr. Schickel chose 23 singers; Mr. Schickel instructs 10 adults, Marco the 13 children. Even the Protestants take pleasure in assisting at services on Sunday. Dr. Blumriez brings the coldest and most incredulous of his comptriots to the church. He has given Marco his two children for instruction. Marco has obtained from the doctor the favor of rebaptising the children. Marco also reports great satisfaction with Alpain Alpena , Dorr and Selany Michigan which he visited. P.S. Father Francis Krutil was at Grand Rapids but Marco did not see him. For the welfare of the young people they need a good schoolmaster who knows English and German. The one there now has not enough tact and is not good for singing; Marco found him a place at Dorr or Selany. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 6pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Van Erp, Father Francis J., Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Oct. 15 Van Erp is discouraged to hear that Father Henry Van Renterghem is leaving for Europe, because he fears that Van Renterghem's place Mt. Clemens will be filled before Grand Rapids and Connonsburg when Father Edward Van Paemel left, Van Erp asked for Father John de Neef Neve but he was destined for Niles, and Father Henry Muifels Meuffels was promised. Although Grand Rapids is far distant, it is the most numerous portion of Lefevere's diocese, but the worst attended to. The missions that are many, grumble and murmur, for he cannot attend them; Grand Rapids in enough for him. He has twice as many sick calls as any other priest outside Detroit, and several in Cannonsburg, 20 miles distant, where there are 120 families, perhaps more than in Mount Clemens. He begs Lefevere to send the first priest available; it was first vacant. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Marco, Father Martin, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Oct. 23 Since nearly all those excommunicated for marrying outside the church are ready to do public penance, Marco asks Lefevere for the favor of absolving them. What he lacks in order to put the congregation on a flourishing basis is a good schoolmaster. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Purcell, John Baptist, Bishop of, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Oct. 26 Cardinal Alexander Barnabo Prefect of the Propaganda Fide has sent a rescript authorizing them to allow Requiem Masses to be solemnized on anniversaries of societies to pray for the departed. It is dated July 3 and will be printed with the acts of their Council, now in press. Today Purcell also received a letter from Barnabo asking the advice of all their prelates as to the nature of vows made by Visitation nuns. Are they solemn or simple? The greatest uncertainty exists as to vows of all religious communities in this country. Lefevere remember the scene with the Spanish superior of the Sisters of Charity in Baltimore some years ago. Father Francis Joseph Rudolf Rudolph of the Diocese of Vincennes has established a community of Sisters of the Third Order of St. Francis and pretends that only the Pope can absolve from their vows. The same seems to be held by the Superior Father Leo Meyer of the Brothers of the Christian Schools of Mary Society of Mary near Dayton, Nazareth, Ohio. Father James Keogh has granted as professor at Mt. St. Mary's Cincinnati by Bishop Michael O'Connor of Pittsburgh. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 4pp. 8vo. 11 CDET III-2-i MacLinn?, Michael?, Kalamazoo, Michigan, to Bishop Peter PaulLefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Nov. 17 Father Isidorius A. Lebel has abused MacLinn and charged that he stole his goose. MacLinn has three children confirmed by Labell but from the course pursued by Labell, he and many others have determined to keep their children from church. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Steinhauser, Father John G., Muskegon, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Dec. 11 Steinhauser wrote Lefevere in September about the discouraging situation of most of his people because of the failure of the lumber business. It is the same in Grand Haven and elsewhere. He longed for the $150 he hoped Lefevere would oblige Father Francis Van Erp to pay him but he has been obliged to "let raffle out" his horse to pay the most urgent debts. He asks help or advice as he did last winter. He sold his watch for $125, bought a horse and went all over the mission but now he had nothing with which to buy another horse. $50 would pay the most urgent debts, $20 for board and $30 for the last payment of the carpenters who built the church. He built the house and a good part of the church at his own expense. He hopes Lefevere will grant the same security for his money as he did to Eliseus Vinne. Over $150 in subscriptions will not be paid before next summer. Two weeks ago a woman brought a child to be baptised. The father was Mr. Grand who died in Chicago. He visited Mrs. Grand, found her and two children sick with ague; a request of Catholic women to assist her came to nothing, he marched them to his own house, where a Mr. and Mrs. Ledoux helped to care for them. In Europe there are societies to buy negro children in Africa to baptize them but here for the want of such means children of Catholic parents are given to Protestants. He asks Lefevere's assistance. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 5pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Joos, Father Edward, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1857 Dec. 12 The Bishop called Joos's attention to the strict observance of all the rules of a religious house; thus each religious must present herself to the extraordinary confessor every 3 months. The bishop should dispense from this rule or appoint Vicar General Bernard Soffers until Father Peter Hannaert returns. Likewise, Vienna, Michigan should be provided for by having Joss perform this office. Rules provide for the renewals of vows twice a year before the bishop or his delegate — once a year would do. :: III-2-i A.L.S. Latin 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Lefevere, Peter Paul, Bishop of, Detroit, Michigan 1858 A formal note on the question whether the vows of the Order of the Visitation in America are solemn or simple. He lists 4 reasons why they are not solemn. :: III-2-i A.D. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Mailley, Father, Ain-Temouchent, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1858 Jan. 1 Mailley, a French priest, asks to enter the Detroit diocese. He gives his reasons for emigrating from France. For 12 years he has lived in Algiers with his family. He studied theology in the Grand Seminary of Alger with the Lazarists, was ordained priest when 22 1/2 years old. After some time as an instructor his bishop appointed him rector of the College of Philippeville. Today at 30 years of age he is pastor of the parish of Ain-Temouchent; he was too happy, God sent him a terrible trial! A member of his family led a scandalous life and this disgrace has reflected on his reputation. His zeal is paralyzed, his self respect hurt. After serious reflection he thinks Providence wants him in a far-off diocese and he has turned toward the United States. He can present letters from the Bishop of Algiers. His two sisters who direct city schools and a hostel for maiden women, the elder, a former pupil of the Madames of the Sacred Heart, afterwards of the Normal School of France, and equipped with a high school certificate for teaching; the other sister, director of an infants' school, desire to follow him abroad. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Van Erp, Father Francis J., Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1858 Jan. 2 Van Erp asks Lefevere's direction in the solution of two marriage cases: of a lapsed Catholic who married out of the Church and now wishes to marry a Catholic and the other of a man whose part is unknown yet wants to marry a 16 year old girl. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Lebel, Father Isidore, Kalamazoo, Michigan, to Patrick Marentette, Mendon, Michigan 1858 Jan. 18 Lebel will visit Mendon on February 9 and asks Marentette to notify the Catholics of that locality. It is in Marentette's house that Lebel plans to say Mass, as usual. Tomorrow he goes to Mendon with a Canadian who wishes to see the locality with the intention of settling later with his family. Lebel sends greetings to Marentette's wife and children. In Detroit Papers. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Spalding, Martin John, Bishop of, Louisville, Kentucky, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1858 Jan. 25 Spalding wrote today to Father Peter Kindekens Kindekins enclosing a copy of a letter written to the Association for the Propagation of the Faith in behalf of the American College at Louvain . He has written differently but urged the same reasons which Lefevere employs. He is more and more convinced that this college is destined to do much good and the fact that difficulties have interposed is an additional reason to believe it is the work of God. Spalding and Lefevere will meet at the approaching council in May. The suffragans are not all pleased with the Metropolitan John Baptist Purcell but he hopes things will go on with at least tolerable harmony. P.S. He has just returned from Memphis, where he assisted at the dedication of a new and beautiful church. Bishop Richard Pius Miles, O.P. was quite well. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Glajeux, Berard des, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1858 Feb. 5 The Council of the Propagation of the Faith in Paris allocates 5000 francs for 1857 for the Detroit diocese. According to custom the last fifth of this will be withheld until the books are balanced for the year. In the midst of the business and financial crises, only the merciful God can help in aiding the Faith. At the beginning of this year a notable modification in the administration of the institute has taken place. M. Charles Choiselat, the secretary-treasurer of the Paris Council is resigning and Adolphe Certes, Choiselat's son-in-law will be the treasurer. Gonzele Garoine ? may be appointed to fill the job of secretary to Mr. Dueros. Added note by Certes notifies Lefevere of the allocation for 1857 and sends a draft for 1000 francs on L'Abbe Annet Lafont Lafon of New York. Note in Lefevere's handwriting says that he too received a draft for 186.91 from Lafont. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Marco, Father Martin, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1858 Feb. 5 Marco belatedly extends New Year's greetings and protests his filial affections. His parish goes along fairly well. Father Francis X. Weninger S.J. has been invited for the end of March to sow and reap the good seed of the Gospel. In spite of bad times there is general contentment. He has been ill some days, but not to interfere with his many duties. Three excommunicated persons have returned to church after public penance. He asks for a copy of the Lenten regulations; Father Francis Van Erp, for some reason, did not give him any rules on the subject. Dr. Blumriels, Mr. Schickel and Mr. Schaeffer present their respects. P.S. He asks Lefevere to give his best regards to Father Edward Dumont, Father Leopold Pawloski and Damitio. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Lebel, Father Isidore A., Mindon, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1858 Feb. 27 Lebel writes Lefevere a letter of introduction for Patrick Marentette, his good friend, at whose home he has enjoyed hospitality from him and his charming family; being favorably impressed with Lefevere's reputation, he desires greatly to visit him. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Sorin, C.S.C., Father Edward, Notre Dame, Indiana, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1858 Feb. 28 He regrets the tone of the Bishop's letter of the 20th inst. and assures him that there was very little ground for it, except to afford an unexpected mortification in the holy season. He has documents written by Father Francis Cointet, C.S.C. in immediate reference to the church in Niles Michigan the knowledge of which would likely cause the Bishop to feel very differently. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Kindekens, Father Peter, Louvain, Belgium, to Cardinal Alexander Barnabo, Rome, Italy 1858 Mar. 10 He acknowledges Barnabo's letters of Feb. 24, a part of which is Father Nicholas Mauron, C.SS.R. 's reply of Feb. 5 to Barnabo, and which Kindekens sent to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere of Detroit. A few words will recall to Barnabo's memory certain circumstances of the affairs of these letters. In 1844 the Redemptorists duly and with a bipartite agreement took over a mission in Monroe, Michigan . However, in 1853 Lefevere heard that they gave masses to be said to other priests but retained part of the stipends for pious causes. For this Lefevere severely reprimanded them. Then the Fathers at Monroe, after endless complaints, finally in 1854 informed the Bishop of their proposition of abandoning the Monroe Mission. Lefevere, aware that nothing would come of protesting to the Superior General of the Redemptroists, complained to the Holy See, July 28, 1854 concerning this objection. Cardinal Fransoni sent these letters to Mauron so that he might answer the charges, but he did not do so, as he admitted to Kindekens, but ordered the Fathers at Monroe to close the Mission there. They did so in May, 1855 leaving many of the faithful without the sacraments. Meanwhile, since Lefevere had received no response from Rome, and the closing of the Monroe Mission threatened, he sent his Vicar General Kindekens to Rome to negotiate the matter with the Sacred Congregation. When Kindekens first got to Rome he checked on the death of Cardinal Fransoni and searched the Archives of the Propaganda for Lefevere's letter of July 28, 1854 and Mauron's letter but failed to find them. Consequently, in May 1856 Kindekens wrote again to the Propaganda on the Monroe affair, and the Detroit case. In June 1856 Barnabo decided to transmit the question as soon as possible to the future head of Propaganda and promised to send the judgment to Kindekens in Louvain before September 1856 when he would be returning to America. No rescript was received in Belgium or America. Letters were sent to Propaganda in January 1858. Kindekens adds the following observations upon Mauron's letter to Propaganda on Feb. 5, 1858: 1. Mauron, having promised to have recourse to Lefevere did not do so; 2. Mauron did not send to Lefevere the explanation he says he sent July 3, 1856 to Propaganda; 3. Mauron omits the Monroe case and speaks only of the Detroit question. The Monroe case is not forgotten in Rome nor in America. This is to be seen from documents Kindekens gave Propaganda in June 1856. This is a copy apparently sent to Lefevere. :: III-2-i L.S. Copy Latin 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Certes, Adolphe, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1858 Mar. 15 Certes sent to Lefevere last February 5 an allocation of 5000 francs for the Detroit diocese of which a draft of 1000 francs was for Father Annet Lafont of New York. The fund now permit him to discharge the rest of the allocation, 4000 francs. Certes appeals to Lefevere for information about M. Trousson du Coudray, a relative of his who settled in Detroit since 1843 or 1844,information which he does not know how to procure since the French government has no official representative in that city. Du Coudray, born in Rheims and aged 57 years, died in Detroit September 1857. It appears he was engaged there in business. They wish to know, 1-What was the nature and importance of the business 2-If, at his death, he possessed assets in the country, or if he had possessed and sold them 3-If he had left any debts and what would be their extent 4-If he had a wife illegitimately. Lefevere notes receipt of draft on April 2. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Quigley, Father Hugh?, Notre Dame, Indiana, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1858 Mar. 29 Quigley understands that Bishop Henry Damien Juncker is to return from Europe in a few days. In the meantime Quigley is spending a few days with Father Edward Sorin . He has some affairs to arrange in Illinois and then will be ready to place himself under Lefevere's jurisidiction. He can be addressed at Springfield, Illinois. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Marco, Father Martin, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1858 Apr. 2 The community Dawn, Dorr, and Baiers, of 32 families, wishes to have 2 churches; the spirit of hatred and nationalities separates them. Marco seeks Lefevere's aid in so sad and delicate an affair. In spite of the charitable warning from a handful of Austrian and Polish woodsmen, they refuse to obey; they persecuted his dear predecessor, Father Mosdjesky J. Maciejewski. He seeks Lefevere's advice and a decision. In spite of sorrows there are consolations from Grand Rapids Catholics. Marginal note on Dawn, Selan and Dorr. Enclosure: Mr. Schaeffer of Antheics? warns any priest who shows up at Selan or Dorr of possible harm. Marco deems these people as capable of anything without religion; there is no conscience. His church committee send greetings, including Mr. Schaeffer and Dr. Blumriels. A convert, aged 24, will be baptized Sunday; more than 18 children from Grand Rapids will receive First Communion. Father Francis Van Erp is taking charge of the holy oils. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 8pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Marco, Father Martin, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1858 Apr. 12 He informs Lefevere of the sorrowful truth as regards Dawn and Dorr and Silans; it was some sacrifice for him. He will never prove weak in doing his duty, but courageous for the glory of religion and the salvation of souls. He hopes that the punishment imposed on these places will produce consoling results. Every week new German Catholics arrive to strengthen his flock. Easter Monday John Cordes made public penance and on April 11th, 19 children made their First Communion at Sarney; a young Protestant man has entered the Church. Father Francis X. Weninger S.J. has promised him to visit him for a mission. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Walworth, Father Clarence A., New York, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1858 Apr. 12 Difficulties between Redemptorist Fathers on the English Missions and their superior-general have led them to appeal to the Holy See for protection. The Holy See responded with the decree herewith transmitted. It is their design to remain together, form a new community, Paulist and continue the missions. They take the liberty to send Lefevere a copy of the decree pronounced in their favor, at the same time asking for prayers and his benedictions. Walworth is addressing Lefevere in the name of all mentioned in the accompanying decree. Enclosed is a copy of the decree in Latin.: CDET III-2-i da Genga, G Cardinal, Prefect of the S. Congregation of Bishops and Regulars, Rome, Papal States 1858 Mar. 6 Some of the priests of the Congregation of the Most Holy Redeemer in North America besought the Holy Father to remove them from the authority and jurisdiction of the Major Rector so that they can be ruled by their own superior subject to the Holy See. But if this could not be given them, then they humbly asked for a dispensation from the vows taken in the said congregation. After due consideration, His Holiness considered a separation of this kind to be prejudicial to the unity of the congregation; hence not to be permitted. However, since it is stated that the petitioners spare no labor in exercising the sacred ministry, and for this reason are commended by many bishops, it seemed best to the Holy Father to release them from the aforesaid congregation so that they can devote themselves to the sacred ministry under the direction of the bishops. Wherefore, His Holiness in virtue of His Apostolic Authority dispenses the following priests from their simple vows, even of permanence, and declares them entirely free; Clarence Walworth, Augustine Hewit, George Deshon, Francis Baker, along with Father Isaac Hecker . His Holiness is confident that the priests will collaborate under the direction and jurisdiction of the bishops of the place in striving for salvation of their souls and the sanctification of their neighbor. Signed also by Andrea Bizzarri Archbishop of Philippi, as secretary. :: III-2-i A.L.S. Decree is a copy 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Marco, Father Martin, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1858 Apr. 23 Due to his health, he requests of Lefevere permission to break his fast between the 8 and 10 o'clock Masses; otherwise consumption will remove him from this world; a little coffee or some other such thing will help him through the 10 o'clock High Mass and his sermon. Doctor Blumriels orders him to write his bishop for this favor. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i De Preiter, Father Charles L., Wyandotte, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1858 Jul. 3 After reading Lefevere's letters, De Preiter thinks Lefevere has been misinformed. De Preiter had spoken to Father Peter Andre the first time he saw him that he would give him all that was necessary for the altar, and before Lefevere's first letter, De Preiter had given him all that was required to say Mass and told him with a little patience he would have all that was necessary; he told the same to Arche Campeau. He also told a man in Ecorse Wayne Co. if he should come to Wyandotte this week to stop at his home to get articles for his church; De Preiter said that the bishop had acted oddly toward him and that he did not know what he had done to merit his disgrace, and that if he was unworthy to be in Lefevere's diocese that the bishop would very much oblige De Preiter to say so that he might leave. He asks Lefevere to tell him if he has done the least thing to offend him. He insists that he has bought nothing except for the church. De Preiter has just received Lefevere's letter today and he is so embarrassed that he now determines to explain his conduct to Lefevere. For a long time he has been accused of so many things and up to now he has not opened him mouth to defend himself. He is Lefevere's priest. He asks Lefevere to defend him as a father. All is well at Wyandotte except poverty due to the closed mill. He is negotiating for a cemetery and gives his note to Captain Ward :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Pulsers, Father James J., New York, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1858 Jul. 3 Pulsers leaves by the steamer Van der Built. James Alphonsus? McMaster has been very kind. In case Miss Julia Clark cannot get a place in Jackson or elsewere she will perhaps have to return to Manchester, New Hampshire. In that case he asks Lefevere to let her have $30 on his account. If any letters arrive for him from Europe, Lefevere is to open and read them. If one contains a check for $500 it is to be returned immediately as he presumes it could not be collected without his signature. If it can be collected Lefevere might take whatever is due to him and to Mr. Flynn. P.S. Father Isaac Thomas Hecker and Father Augustine Francis Hewit came to see him at his hotel. Pulsers has been introduced to Captain Lefevre of the Van der Built. He is a friend of Hecker. The captain says he will try to save Pulsers trouble at Havre if he does not want to go by London. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Joos, Father Edward, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1858 Jul. 7 It is Joos's painful duty to inform Lefevere that Messrs. Kebbec, O'Connor and Lafontaine have notified him that Father Charles Lemagie has just arrived in town in a state to attract notice by his foolish talk and strange manner. Lemagie proposed to take the train for Adrian but Joos persuaded him to come to his house. Tonight it is clear that drink has caused it. Lemagie shows profound regret and promises to do what Joos "commands": to go to Lefevere tomorrow. Dr. Adams told Joos that Lemagie has been deranged from time to time and he does not seem to attribute it to drink. Would it not be a good thing to investigate whether scandal has not been given in the missions? :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Baraga, Frederick, Bishop of Saut Ste. Marie, Mackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1858 Jul. 14 Baraga is sending a check to be cashed. The money is to be returned by express. He would prefer to base it in gold or at least in silver, if not either of it, than in Canada bills. The money should be sent to Saut Ste. Marie. Note in Lefevere's hand that the letter and draft were received July 20, 1858, and given to the Savings bank for negotiations. The draft was from the Propagation of Faith for 7600 francs on A. Cerbes, treasurer, Cassette Street, Paris. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Wehrle, Father Mary Paul, New Port, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1858 Jul. 14 Wehrle has been instructing children for two weeks, 5 hours daily, for First Communion next Sunday a week. He invites Lefevere to come to confirm them that day or any day in the week after Sunday the 25th; there are some old persons, converts of his, and others who have neglected to be confirmed. He requests removal from this mission since he must contract debts as the pew rent is never half paid and the cost of living is high. If this cannot be done, he begs permission to enter a monastery. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Benziger Brothers, New York, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1858 Jul. 24 Father Charles L. DePreiter of Lefevere's diocese owes them $206.45 since March 1857. They request Lefevere's aid in collecting the debt. :: III-2-i L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Kindekens, Father Peter, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1858 Sep. 16 Before receiving this letter, Lefevere will have received the decision of the Sacra Congregatione de Propaganda Fide concerning the Redemptorists at Monroe and Detroit . Cardinal Alexander Barnabo has just sent a copy to Kindekens telling him that the original was sent to Lefevere on September 4, 1858. Lefevere will see that the Sacred Congregation has dispensed the Redemptorists from returning to the mission at Monroe. Kindekens is sure that Lefevere will be satisfied with that decision which is very important since it confirms his opinion that the regulars cannot with the consent of the bishop abandon a mission which they have accepted, and in quitting they cannot take away the movable goods of the mission even with the consent of the ordinary. Lefevere can claim not only the $600 he has given to the mission but the ornaments of the church which the Redemptorists have removed and sold. It is useless to mention that according to the decision the Redemptorists can abandon their mission in Detroit. As to Father Edward Vancampenhoudt the Sacred Congregation did not demand that he be sent from the city but Kindekens thinks it should be done as soon as possible. Now that the affair at Monroe is decided he asks Lefevere if he is going to bring the Franciscans there. The Superior General promised to send 3 priests, one for the French, one for the German and one for the English, on condition that Lefevere pay their expenses, which they would repay once they are settled. Perhaps he could get the Premonstretension Fathers who are rich and could also pay the expenses to come and found an abbey at Monroe. Lefevere will be astonished at not receiving any letter announcing the coming of Father John Cappon who will arrive at Detroit at the end of the month. The reason is he did not have time to prepare them. He sent a long letter to Bishop John Martin Spalding on the affairs of the college asking him to send it on to Lefevere. He has 12 students--2 priests, 4 in theology and 6 in philosophy. Father Augustine Durst, cure of Weiswampach, is vice rector. He is an important acquisition because he can see that correct German is spoken and attend to matters when Kindekens is away. Their establishment was warmly recommended at the meeting of the Catholic Association at Cologne September 5,6 and 8, by M. Laurent, brother of the bishop of Luxembourg. He wishes the address of the American consul at Vienna, Mr. Swartz, to see if he can get aid from the Leopoldine Association, since Germany appears to take an interest in the College. A.L.S. French 4pp. 12mo. Enclosure: CDET III-2-i Mauron, Father Nicholas, C.SS.R., Superior General, Rome, Italy, to Cardinal Alexander Barnabo, Rome, Italy 1858 Feb. 5 He writes about the Redemptorists' house in Detroit, and their mission in Monroe. In 1856 recourse was had by the Vicar General Peter Kindekens of the Detroit Diocese stating that the Redemptorists should resume the Monroe Station and retain the Detroit house. Mauron answered him, giving reasons for relinquishing Monroe, and describing their quarrels with Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere of Detroit. If Barnabo were favorable to them, they would retain the house in Detroit under certain conditions, one of which would be freedom not to resume the burden of the Monroe Mission. Kindekens agreed to this under the condition that the congregation stay in Detroit. The Archbishop of Baltimore Francis Patrick Kenrick would act as arbitrator on the matter to whom Kindekens agrees. The other condition which Mauron presented to Barnabo was not so easily acceptable, and still other conditions were not fulfilled, yet for the sake of peace, the Fathers were never withdrawn. Mauron asks that the Detroit and Monroe cases be considered as one, and not separated. A.L.S. Enclosure: CDET III-2-i Barnabo, AlexanderCardinal, Rome, Italy, to Father Peter Kindekens, Louvain, Belgium 1858 Feb. 14 Barnabo has sent Kindekens' letter of Jan. 15, 1858, to the Superior General of the Congregation of the Most Holy Redeemer, so that he might answer about the subject of the above-mentioned letter. Further, the Superior General of the Redemptorists wonders about the closing of the Monroe Mission and seeks the whole cause. Barnabo thinks that the chief part of the response which Father Nicholas Mauron, Superior General gave him should be given Kindekens so that he can notify the Bishop of Detroit. A copy of the reply of Cardinal Barnabo to Kindekens' letter of Jan. 15, 1858. Copy Latin Enclosure: CDET III-2-i De la Croix, Canon C , Ghent, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Administrator, Detroit, Michigan 1858 July 26 He sends Lefevere copies of letter he has received from M. De Campignelles of Tournai, his correspondent for the Association of the Propagation in Belgium. At the end of June he sent him a considerable sum from his jubilee, with 2000 francs, one thousand for the mission of Father John DeNeve and a thousand for father Edward Joos . He has also asked another question in his letter about the American College at Louvain which he regards as not well begun. The Central Council has refused to correspond directly with them but with the missionary bishops. But he thinks that the bishops would gain more if they told the Central Council to give the funds directly to the American College at Louvain. He suggests that the pious Belgian bishops and priests interested in the College would give more if they know that the funds were going to that destination. He received the following response which he copies: CDET III-2-i De Campignelles, J., Tournai, Belgium, to Canon C. De La Croix, Ghent, Belgium 1858 Jul. 23 He encloses a copy of the letter he has received from Monsieur Certes of the Central Council in answer to De la Croix's questions. CDET III-2-i Certes, Adolphe, Paris, France, to J. Campignelles, Tournai, Belgium 1858 Jul. 20 He has just finished a letter written on the 5th to Madame Olislagues in answer to a question about the gifts given for the American Seminary at Louvain. "Is it permitted to receive these gifts with the understanding that the Council will see that they get to their destination." He answered that these gifts would be listed under one or other of the bishops interested in the Seminary. He has consulted the President of the Council and he confirmed him in this opinion since it is the policy of the Association to see that special gifts arrive safely to the bishop or priest to whom they are destined. He hopes that this will satisfy the demand of the Belgians who help sustain the work of the Association. De la Croix thinks that under these considerations Lefevere should expose to the Association the needs of his diocese and thinks that the funds destined for the College could hardly be better spent. P.S. He has 2000 francs for the collection. He has sent copies of these letters to the bishops of Louisville and Albany who have destined $1000 for the seminary and the Council has increased their allocations from 10,000 to 12,000 for the year 1857. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 4pp. 12mo. 19 CDET III-2-i Joos, Father Edward, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1858 Sep. 23 Mr. Burns of Parisburg who has leased the river is at work. Burns says he sent Lefevere several articles to sign. If Lefevere wishes to change anything he asks that the lease be sent to Joos; Burns will sign and return one. Father Peter Hennaert will talk to Lefevere of the other matters. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Quigley, Father Hugh?, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1858 Sep. 24 Father Cornelius Moutard has been there to see if Quigley would take his place at Jackson Michigan and let him take Quigley's place. It would seem like levity to show inclination for a change so soon after adoption into the diocese but he has no objection to Jackson or elsewhere. He is content there but fears Father Francis Van Erp is not. In Quigley's opinion Van Erp cannot be happy with any other priest except possibly Moutard. Quigley encloses a statement of the church debts given by Moutard giving the total debt at $1370; church cost $8,000, length 120 feet, organ, pews, altar, ground rent paid, Catholic schoolhouse. Stations: Dexter, Parma, Napoleon, Brooklyn, Henrietta, Crosslake :: III-2-i A.L.S. 5pp. 12mo. 10 CDET III-2-i Quigley, Father Hugh?, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1858 Sep. 30 Quigley and Father Francis Van Erp have come to an understanding regarding the arrangement and division of duties and rights. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Joos, Father Edward V., Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1858 Nov. 3 Now he feels that he must write about money. The church lacks many things because it has not received its share of revenue which was at least a third greater than that of the German church which has always reserved over $300 for its priest. The Bishop knows that he has had to pay $40 to $50 for the organ the remainder of the $100 to be paid when he can. He has always had trouble to take care of both congregations and that the expenses have fallen on him even though by chicanery Father John Van Gennip received half without even taking out the money for the organ. Then he did not charge him all the pension he could pay but accepted only $3.00 a week. Then when Van Gennip claimed his share of the potatoes and cabbage he paid him $5.35 for his share. Now there has come a new difficulty about which he asks Lefevere to intervene. After two months instead of paying $3 a month for his keep Van Gennip has offered him only that much for two months. He claims that Joos is unreasonable if he does not deduct the days that he is absent and proposes to pay accordingly. Lefevere can see that this cannot continue. P.S. Lefevere will note that the accord for three dollars a week is $156 a year and that having accepted the least he will accept no diminution for this includes heat, laundry, etc. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Benziger Brothers, New York, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1858 Nov. 10 They recall Father Charles De Preitre of Wyandotte in the matter of their claim against him. They refer to De Preitres' letter to them of Sept. 22 in which he will try his best to settle the account by and by, as he has written so often before. The ask Lefevere to remind him of his obligation. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Baroux, Father Louis, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1858 Nov. 13 He assures Lefevere that his health is now excellent and that he is preparing immediately to return to the Detroit diocese. He longs to see Lefevere again and to be among his good savages and Irish at Pokagon who have been so neglected since his departure in 1852. The church there is in a sad condition. Father John DeNeve wrote him that the population has considerably increased; the church at Rush Creek Michigan has no cross and Dowagiac Michigan is in a pitiable state. Baroux hopes to contact Mr. Berard des Glajeux of the Propagation of the Faith at Paris for help. It is the bishop who should request money; Baroux's purpose is to acquaint the Propagation with the miserable state of his mission and that of Father DeNeve's. The occasion of this year of jubilee should be favorable for greater funds. He will depart toward the end of December. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Glajeux, Berard des, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1858 Nov. 18 The Central Council of the Propagation has allocated to the Diocese of Detroit for 1858, 9,000 francs. According to custom he has withheld the last fifth of this sum due to the contingency of receipts, until the annual balancing of accounts. The Association of the Propagation has this year again been honored by the Holy Father. They hope that the alms of the jubilee will increase notably the annual resources. He requests a detailed account of the state of Lefevere's mission. These details are of absolute necessity for a just distribution of the alms. Silence about this matter leads to a belief that the needs of the flock are not so great and so subsidies are reduced sometimes causing real hardship which they regret especially as regards the American College in Louvain . Since the proposal of the erection of this college they have received no letter from Lefevere in this regard. Their help only depends upon the request of the venerable heads of dioceses. Since the Bishops of Belgium have requested the Society to aid this project of the Detroit Diocese they desire to satisfy them. They send then to Lefevere a larger subsidy than usual to be used according to his judgement. Lefevere needs only to indicate the particular needs of his diocese in connection with the College at Louvain. All requests should be sent before April 1. Prayers are asked of the members of the Society. Note in Lefevere's hand that he answered this letter Feb. 4, 1859. He states collections taken up in Detroit for it Prop. of Faith? amounted to $264.54 and the alms received in 1859 for the Prop. of Faith on the occasion of the Jubilee amounted to $505.98 total $777.52. Enclosure. Adolphe Certes writes Letter Signed Lefevere that the Council has decided that the first installment of fourtenths will be changed to the total amount of the allocation. The four-tenths will be sent in this letter in a check of the same value. Certes inquires about Father Gabriel Richard, deceased in Detroit, Sept., 1832, whether he left a will, etc. in the interest of relatives in France. Certes also renews a similar request for Trousson du Coudray who had settled in Detroit in 1843 or 44. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 6pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Timon, John, Bishop of, Buffalo, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1858 Nov. 21 Timon gives the views of several bishops and himself on the government of the proposed American College in Rome and asks Lefevere's opinion in the same. They think that unless discipline and moral care are at once provided for, it may be no consolation for them. The recent example of the Irish College in Paris proves how distance from the inspection of the Ordinary may lead to disorder and trouble. They think the American College should be confided to some religious order. Timon would prefer the Lazarists Vincentians but would cheerfully see it confided to any, say the Sulpicians. :: III-2-i L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Ruland, C.SS.R., Father George, Baltimore, Maryland, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1858 Nov. 26 After repeated representations to his Superior General of the Redemptorists Ruland has been authorized to make the necessary arrangements to take charge of St. Joseph's Detroit congregation, besides that of St. Mary's Detroit if a house is to be established on a solid basis, as Ruland proposed to Lefevere in August last. Ruland's proposals deal with church property, present and future, church indebtedness, the Congregation's title to certain properties. In case the Redemptorists should leave Detroit the Church property would be returned to the bishop; on this principle they hold all their churches in the U. S. They will have nothing to do with trustees of any kind. If Lefevere accepts this arrangements, it will be presented to the Superior General for his approbation. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Moutard, Father Cornelius Jackson, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Matters have leaked out that she told everyone about it. Attorney Livermore told him that as she was a lady she could never be imprisoned for slander alone. She threatens to speak to the congregation at Mass on Sunday. Moutard wants advice from Lefevere as to what to do. He is not an Irishman. He has no one to defend him except Lefevere and has creditable witnesses to prove the falsehood brought against him. He wishes he had never crossed the sea, then he would never be looked on as a rascal. It never entered his head to do any such thing. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Baraga, Frederick, Bishop of Saut Ste. Marie, Saut. Ste. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Jan. 5 Baraga complains that Lefevere has not kept the agreement by which Baraga took the jurisdiction over the Indian Missions in the north of the Detroit Diocese. Lefevere agreed to cede to Baraga also all the temporal emoluments and benefits arising from the spiritual attendance of those missions. Baraga considers this an essential point, because temporal emoluments are strictly necessary for the proper administration of Indian Missions. Baraga has had nothing but trouble and expense from these missions. He does not mind the trouble, but he cannot bear any longer the whole expense. He is willing to take upon himself the whole care and trouble and half of the expense. He thinks Indian missions should be assisted by the Bishop of the diocese. The Indians do not support them fully, though they could and would do it, if they were properly compelled to it. Baraga has given $200.00 a year to every Indian missionary and some complain that it is too little. Father John George Steinhouser absolutely required $300.00 and obtained it, because he declared that he could not live with less. Baraga asks nothing for himself, but Lefevere must bear half of the support of the missionaries. For each of the missionaries of the 3 principal missions in those counties, namely Cross Village, Little Traverse Bay, and Grand Traverse, Baraga requires $100.00 a year, and he will supply the rest. At the same time Baraga declares that in case of a refusal, he considers the agreement as deficient in a principal point, and therefore dissolved and the 3 missions will be returned to their proper Bishop. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Pulsers, Father James J., Munster, Germany, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Jan. 21 Pulsers has just received a letter from Father Cornelius Moutard which gives him to understand that he need never return to America. Pulser feels he is not to blame for what occasioned his departure. If he has done anything to "irritate that man" it was his duty as parish priest to do so. He wanted to make money by using him and the fact that he freely visited two priests which encouraged him and made Pulsers fearful. At present, Pulsers is on a journey through Germany, visiting Munster, Bonn and Munich, returning by Paris to Holland. He has received no letter from Lefevere, but hopes to at Uden, Holland. He asks Lefevere to settle his indebtedness mentioning a Mr. Flynn, Costello?, Van Riper, Hays, Beals and a Sown. He asks to be informed how the matter leaked out and what was the real import of the whole affair. He hopes Father Francis Van Erp may be assigned to Dexter in case he does not return. If not he wishes his property will serve the religious education of Catholic children. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Lefevere, Bishop Peter Paul, Detroit, Michigan, to Berard des Glajeux, President Central Council, Propagagion of the Faith, Paris, France 1859 Feb. 4 For many years, he has kept, silence about the different needs of his diocese, because the needs are basically the same as at other times. The crisis of the times forces him to make a special plea to the Association of the Propagation, Indeed, in the western states especially the Church is dependent on the working class who contribute their bit for the upkeep of the priest, church, school and orphans. Now all industries are dead and men are out of work and reduced to beggary. The religious and charitable institutions are affected, whose charges increase with the misery of the times. The Catholic population increases and the need of zealous missionaries is felt everywhere. Vocations are rare, their hope is in Europe, and encouragement of the generous promises of the late Count de Merode which he unhappily could not fulfill. $1000 has been given to erect a seminary at Louvain,Belgium to recruit and form worthy workers for their missions. Continually young students come for the provincial little seminary at Bardstown, Kentucky and the provincial grand seminary at Cincinnati, but must be supported by the diocese. To conserve religion in this country it is necessary to give all care especially to the young generation, and for that, special schools, separate from government schools, are required for their Catholic children. That is why he is procuring the Christian Brothers for Detroit, but at his own expense. The Redemptorists have withdrawn from Detroit and the adjacent missions of Monroe, leaving a very considerable Catholic population without priests. He had to withdraw other priests to place them in more important posts. Today they hope to obtain Franciscans from Europe to take charge of the missions, but that means financial aid. They hope for aid from the Propagation of the Faith. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 4pp. 8vo. 10 CDET III-2-i Pulsers, Father James J., Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Feb. 5 Pulsers failed to hear from Lefevere; he went to Louvain to seek information from Father Peter Kindekens but he too has received no news. Since his departure, all he has is a vague letter from Father Cornelius Moutard who insinuates that Father Francis Van Erp? is to be his successor at Dexter. He renews request for his exeat. He requests Lefevere that this appointment be only temporary since his property has been given to a religious congregation. If the sisters do not accept it, he can get a congregational parish to accept it. He again requests Lefevere to pay certain store bills. He reserves certain church goods. In case Pulsers does not return Lefevere may have his French and Latin books. He reserves for himself English, German, and Dutch books, his manuscripts, letters and family papers, which he asks Lefevere to send him. According to current rumors Austria and Sardinia aided by France are going to war with a general war as a consequence. Louis Napoleon is untrustworthy. Pulsers instructs Father Francis to break up housekeeping. He prefers to have his exeat since things might change both in Detroit and Bois-le-Duc, Netherlands and not to his advantage. P.S. He encloses a letter to Father John Cappon. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Callaert, Father Desiderius, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Feb. 8 Before coming to Monroe, Callaert thought all had been settled between Lefevere and Father Edward Joos in regard to support but he has experienced the contrary. Callaert told Joos that the revenue should be divided equally or almost equally with one who has half of the work to do. If it is not divided that way it will be impossible to live "friendly" together and he would be glad, though he likes Monroe, to be allowed to remain in his missions. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Joos, Father Edward, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Feb. 8 Joos has lately spoken to Father Peter Kindekens about the question of support of Father Desiderius Callaert, and has laid before him his views: 1-that a priest should have his allowance; 2-a sum of $100 to $150; 3-a percentage of the fees marriages excepted; 4-his Mass intentions. In the present case if the Mission has a horse and buggy, the priest should have the use of it. Kindekens considered the case very reasonable, only he believes $150 a great deal, but Joos pointed out to him that the fees will not be as great as elsewhere although there will be an increase by the addition of Stony Creek . In short, a priest can reckon on $200 to $225 a year from his allowance. Fees are less mercenary than a determined sum. He wishes to send Lefevere a detailed report of the revenues of every mission. P.S. He regrets Lefevere's and Father Peter Henneart's absence the day of their conference. Father Mary Paul Werle Wehrle is well. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Van Erp, Father Francis, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Feb. 15 Van Erp has learned from FatherW? Quigley that he is going to Ireland and that another priest, a stranger and an elderly one, is coming either to supply Quigley's place or to reside at Muskegon . If the latter be the case, Van Erp is glad, and welcomes the man no matter how long he stays in his house, but if he is to take charge of Grand Rapids, Van Erp protests against being sent to Purgatory twice. Otherwise he asks permission to leave. He has been seven years in the diocese. Father James Pulsers writes that he is likely not to return: Van Erp wishes that he would get Pulser's mission to get clear of Grand Rapids, the place of troubles. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Ruland, C.SS.R., Father George, Baltimore, Maryland, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Feb. 17 Ruland called to see Lefevere on his visit to Baltimore a few weeks ago to discuss some matters but was unable to see him. He now writes about these matters. Lefevere, he thinks, was quite uncharitable and unjust in his remarks, and made accusations entirely unfounded and harmful before the Archbishop Francis Patrick Kenrick and his counselors. He writes about some Mass stipends Father James Poirier, C.SS.R. gave to a secular priest who offered to say them gratis, so that the stipend money could be given to the poor. There were no violations of papal constitutions and for this reason the Cardinals dismissed the charge. He justifies the so-called high sum of stipends in 1852; also the receipts from schools; also he explains a loss of money in a bank which Lefevere claims caused a great scandal. If the bishop's remarks had been aimed at Ruland personally, he would have kept silent, but since they are directed to the Redemptorists he must speak up. Lefevere, he says, has no confidence in them. He asks of Lefevere leave for them to depart from the Detroit diocese or to establish a full house of the Congregation. If Lefevere is unwilling to do the one or the other, Ruland will petition the Propaganda permission to depart from Detroit diocese. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 6pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Pulsers, Father James J., Uden, Holland, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Feb. 21 Writing to Father Van Erp, Pulsers encloses this note to remind Lefevere of his frequent but unanswered letters to him. He asks that certain church vessels and a valise of letters, etc., be kept by Lefevere until Pulsers writes for them and Father Van Erp has the key, and, also, to pay his little store bills for him. What interests him most is a letter from Lefevere. He encloses this letter with one he is writing to Father Francis Van Erp :: III-2-i A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Joos, Father Edward, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Mar. 5 Joos was very much astonished to learn in Detroit that Father Desiderius Callaert was not satisfied. Callaert told him that he would not accept the arrangement made by the bishop for his support. Joos asks Lefevere to finish the matter definitively the sooner the better. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Spalding, Martin John, Bishop of, Louisville, Kentucky, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Mar. 5 Spalding would like to hear from Lefevere in reference to the prospects of the American College at Louvain from which he has heard nothing since the Vicar General Father Peter Kindekens left Louisville. Archbishop Francis Patrick Kenrick of Baltimore is opposed, thinking it will interfere with the Roman College. Spalding thinks differently and hopes Lefevere does too. Kenrick was opposed to the Belgian one before the Roman one was thought of, yet gave Bishop Michael O'Connor, S.J. a favorable letter addressed to Cardinal Engelbert Sterckx of Mechlin. Spalding thinks the Roman College is father off than ever. He expects to start to Albany, New York on March 9 and can be addressed care of Bishop John McCloskey to let him know how many bishops have approved and how many have promised to contribute. He will be in Albany until after March 17 and may take Detroit in his way back. Should Kindekens start before March 17 he is to call at Albany. P.S. He expects to send Lefevere a new edition of his diocesan statutes to which is attached a pastoral. Lefevere played a trick by putting Spalding's name first on the circular. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Marco, Father Martin, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Mar. 7 He rejoices to be able to send the deed for the church at Down Bayron, a parish in trouble but now docile. He is satisfied with his congregations, especially that of Grand Rapids . The poverty is so great that he would despair if he did not have weekly alms from some French and Irish to distribute to the German families. Thanks to God he has at Grand Rapids a complete parish free of debt, and he is consoled by the submission of his parishioners in all that concerns their salvation and the common good. In this he excepts the Bohemians who are cold and irreligious. The best way is to deny them aid from the clergy whom they persecute. Concerning the house and property of Father J.C. Maciejewski he asks what is to be done. If Lefevere can do something for the poor of Grand Rapids, he asks him to do so. If Lefevere wants ecclesiastical students, he can have them if he will enable them to finish their studies. If Lefevere will make such decisions about these students he will convey them to the students. His health is very good. P.S. He asks Father Maciejewski to see that he gets a missal. He also wants a little bell for his Grand Rapids church. The Germans at Muskegon want his services. If Lefevere wishes he will visit them several times a year. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Maxis, C.I.M., Sister Mary Theresa, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Mar. 11 Fearing that she showed too great anxiety of obtaining the desired permission while speaking to Lefevere, Sister thinks it necessary to explain herself. She wanted to make clear that in submitting everything to her superior, Father Edward Joos, she was only following Lefevere's advice; she was only doing what Joos told her and would have preferred that Joos should have done so himself. The offer made is advantageous for the order, which they wish to accept, but not against their Superiors. Bishop John Nepomucene Neumann is too holy a man to approve anything contrary to their obligations, and approves the purpose of their institutions, the education of the middle class. His intention is not to transfer the order from Monroe to his diocese, but only to have members to work for the poor in his portion after the division, now contemplated, of his diocese. Having the postulants of the Sisters, Servants of the Immaculate Heart of Mary now in Philadelphia make their novitiate near by will save money. She knows Neumann's view from a conversation with him at St. Joseph's Academy, Susquehanna Co., Pa. ; an establishment at Reading is contemplated. The constant sickness in their community is not imaginative. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Merle, Father John B., Chicago, Illinois, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Mar. 14 Merle, who met Lefevere only once, and that in Bishop Maurice de St. Palais' room, then stopping with the Archbishop Francis Patrick Kenrick, on the occasion of the Provincial Council, requests permission to join the Detroit Diocese. He was several places in the Vincennes Diocese, substituting for Father Joseph Kundeck of Jasper, Indiana, and at Richmond, Indiana where, due to clerical interference, he left. Taking his exeat he was received by Bishop James Duggan Coadjutor to St. Louis and Administrator of Chicago Diocese and sent to Peoria, Kickapoo, and Black Partridge, Illinois . He received an unfortunate priest who later turned against him to the extent that Merle took his exeat and got out. The Irish and German racial antagonisms are quite evident. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. 10 CDET III-2-i Glajeux, Berard des, President of the Association of the Propagation, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Mar. 17 The Council has voted another 3,000 francs of what remained after the allocations of 1858 to the Diocese of Detroit, making the total allocation for the diocese 12,000 francs. In sending this money they wish to aid him to meet the needs which he pointed out in his letter of February 4 which was very consoling to them. They are particularly interested in the education of the two young men who are being prepared for the diocese in the American College at Louvain . They will be happy to read any letter which he will write them before the next meeting of the council. They want to express their happiness at the extension of the work of the Association and they hope that the alms will bring benediction to the givers and to those who are destined to benefit from them. :: III-2-i L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. To this is attached the following: CDET III-2-i Certes, Adolph, Treasurer, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan The allocation to the Diocese of Detroit has been raised to 12,000 francs. He must pay into the hands of the Bishop 4,349 francs 13. To this sum he adds 2,000 francs or two gifts of 1,000 francs from Ghent, one to Father John De Neve and the other for Father Edward Joos . This makes the total 6,349 francs 13. But since Lefevere has said in his letter of February 4 that he had some debts, especially for new missionaries, to be paid in Europe, Certes is inclined to keep the money there. He would employ the sum there according to the instructions of the Bishop. P.S. Certes lists the accounts as: 3,600 francs, the first account; 4,050 fr. 87, which Lefevere has admitted receiving; and 6,349.13 which comes to the sum of 14,000 francs of which 2,000 are for special gifts. Lefevere adds a note that on April 11, 1859 he had drawn upon Mr. Certes for 6,349.13 :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Duggan, James, Bishop of, Chicago, Illinois, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Mar. 19 The statement of Father Merle J.B. Merl is in the main correct. They did get into the difficulty he describes in Peoria Illinois but Duggan believes it to be almost entirely due to Merle himself. He left his mission voluntarily being afraid to remain there and Duggan had no other to give him. Merle is certainly capable of doing much good but seems to have a talent for getting into difficulties. Duggan thinks Merle can be tried again and would like to see him again employed in the ministry. He would have tried him again himself but did not like to recant. Merle seems well educated and speaks English well. He perceives that Lefevere has not heard of the recent appointments by Rome. Father Thomas Langdon Grace, O.P. of Memphis is Bishop of St. Paul; Father James Whelan, O.P. is Coadjutor of Nashville; Father James Michael Myles O'Gorman, O.C.S.O. of New Mellary, Iowa is Vicar Apostolic of Nebraska; and Duggan is Bishop of Chicago. P.S. Remembrance to Father James A. Hennessy. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Joos, Father Edward, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Mar. 19 Having presented to Father Desiderius Callaert the definitive answer of Lefevere's sent 10 days ago, Joos thought all things settled, but after many explanations, Callaert is unwilling to submit, and has given no account of the missions. An imprudent letter from Father Louis Van Den Driessche to Joos shows where the obstinacy comes from. Joos protests about what has been written to Lefevere about Joos' unwillingness to abide by his arrangements. All that he has said and written is that he would not have it as before, namely, that the half be for him, the half for his companion and O for the Church. Father Peter Hennaert will have talked over the convent's matter and said what Joos thinks about it. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Pulsers, Father James J, Velp, Holland, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Mar. 24 Pulsers has been informed that Lefevere has written to him but he has not received a letter. If the war does not commence in Italy, Pulsers intends to go to Rome very soon. He is glad Father John Van Gennip is in Dexter, Michigan . Pulsers has written for his exeat and in the circumstances thinks it best to stay there. If it should be advisable to go to America he can return at any time. The sisters of Rahendaal are anxious to establish themselves in America and desirous of having among themselves the American lady he wrote about. He does not want to do anything in this matter unless Lefevere advises him to. The sisters are trying to get boarders in their school and novices from England. Pulsers has seen Father Peter Kindekens several times. The college is going better than anyone should suppose in the midst of so many difficulties. Kindikens complains of receiving no answer to his letters from Detroit. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Purcell, Archbishop John Baptist, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Mar. 28 The Superior General Brother Philippe of the Brothers of the Christian Schools has answered the letter addressed to him in their name from the Propaganda by order of the Pope Pius IX that he is willing to found in this Province Cincinnati a Teachers Training School if the bishops do the "needful in the premises". Of course they will do their part. He writes Lefevere to know what he feels disposed to do. Bishop Martin John Spalding has made some liberal offers, such as the Jesuits ' house in Louisville and St. Mary's College, Marion Co., Ky . but dependent on certain contingencies. He asks an early answer. The propaganda looks with disfavor on the taking of money at church doors in the case of their brother Bishop Amadeus Rappe now imitated in Pittsburgh. Bishop Richard Pius Miles, O.P. has got a coadjutor, and Chicago another. "Happy Alleluiah!" :: III-2-i A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Kindekens, Father Peter, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Mar. 29 Kindekens' last letter from Lefevere was dated January 28, 1858. Since then he has written many letters which have all remained unanswered. He asks if Lefevere desires that he follow up the quasiarrangement with the Franciscan Fathers to establish themselves in Monroe . He has also mentioned the project of Cardinal of Malines Englebert Sterckx of introducing the Premonstratensians. He desires an answer even if it is only a yes or no. He also asks Lefevere to inform him if he intends to adopt some students for whom he will pay the upkeep - if these students should be Belgian or Germans. He requests authorization to admit students of the American College to the Detroit diocese. This can be written better in general terms such as the suggests. At the American College three priests are proceeding to the United States toward the end of the next summer, one who has chosen Natchez and another for Louisville, the third probably will come to Detroit, if Lefevere is willing to pay expenses for his voyage; he is not able to pay them himself. Bishop Martin John Spalding should also pay for the one who is coming to him. The one who will probably come to Detroit is Father Adrian J. Croquet ; he is a saint. He was first at Malines; he is also a bachelor of theology of Louvain. Father Edward Dumont should know him. He does not know much English, but he understands quickly and also easily in Walloon. Father James Pulsers has already asked many times if Lefevere has written Kindekens anything as regards him; he said that he was going to remain in Holland if he does not soon receive an answer from Lefevere. P.S. He gives instructions about postage rates to Europe. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 3pp. 12mo. 12 CDET III-2-i Joos, Father Edward, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Mar. 31 This morning Joos had an important conversation with Sister M. Theresa Maxis . She asked if Lefevere had allowed her to go or not, and on Joos' answering no, she replied she was not astonished since no one is interested in the convent, so she has no confidence in the bishop or Father Peter Hennaert, and asks Joos to write Lefevere for her dismissal. Joos observes that some final disposition must be made lest she destroy the whole institution. Joos suggests that Lefevere should come as soon as possible, and before the other houses join her revolt. The Sisters Servants of the Immaculate Heart of Mary are submissive, and Sister Mary Joseph Walker says all are disposed to submit, although they feel affected by the Mother's disappointment. Joos expects Lefevere to come tomorrow. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Ten Eyck, A, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere,, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Apr. 1 An effort is being made by business men and citizens to remove Cornelius O'Flynn as postmaster. In defense of grave charges against him, O'Flynn had represented to the President that he was a zealous and influential Catholic and that a conspiracy has been formed to effect his removal on that ground. Knowing the latter to be untrue and believing the former also untrue Ten Eyck asks Lefevere to state whether or not O'Flynn is a member of the Catholic Church so that his answer may be shown to the President. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Baraga, Frederick, Bishop of Saut Ste. Marie, Saut Ste. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 April 9 Baraga reminds Lefevere that he had written to him on Jan. 5 about the Indian missions in the northern part of Lefevere's diocese, requesting him to contribute a little towards the support of the 3 missionaries there. He has waited now for 3 months for an answer. Lefevere did the same when Baraga wrote to him about making restitution of the traveling expenses of Father M.M. Marco which were charged to Baraga and deducted from his allowance in Paris. Lefevere never answers letters in which he is asked to do justice in money matters. He has treated his Indian missions very unjustly during the more than 10 years prior to giving the jurisdiction over them to Baraga. Although Lefevere has received tens of thousands of dollars for those missions, Baraga asks him how much he spent for them. Lefevere's former missionaries give awful testimony against him. If Lefevere does not comply with Baraga's just demand, he will submit the matter to the Archbishop John Baptist Purcell and the other Bishops of the province. If these do not give any decision, Baraga will then quietly turn back these missions to their proper Bishops. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Duggan, James, Bishop of, Chicago, Illinois, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Apr. 9 Duggan thanks Lefevere for his letter. He hopes it is the will of God that he remain. He has not seen Father Merle J.B. Merl since but heard he was in town about a week ago. Duggan will in form Merle that Lefevere has written to him. Duggan sends his first pastoral hoping Lefevere will read it. He looks for Lefevere's visit with impatience and hopes that as near neighbors they will also be warm friends. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Pulsers, Father James J, Roosendaal, Holland, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Apr. 11 Pulsers received Lefevere's letter just as he was setting out for Rome. He has made use of the exeat and so belongs to the diocese of Bois-le-duc. However, this will not prevent him from going back to America. He sends a draft of $200. Father John Van Gennip will receive money enough if he takes the right course. He tells nobody that he intends to stay there as he may return very easily. He proposes to stay some time in Rome. If Van Gennip cannot collect the money, Pulsers will send the balance. He is to be addressed at Amsterdam. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Quigley, Father H, York, England, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Apr. 14 Quigley is ready to return but does not want to spend Holy Week at sea. He is officiating there under his old Bishop Briggs. Quigley will start for America immediately after Easter. He had a rough passage coming over and ate only four meals. Father James A. Hennessy will not believe this. Wars are frequently mentioned; England is bribing France, threatening Austria and all Europe sharpening swords except Ireland. P.S. He asks Lefevere to forward the enclosed no enclosure to Father Pourrette. P.S. A Belgian priest there, Father Colibert, says he is a relative of Lefevere? and sends his respects. He is suffering greatly from sore eyes. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Lochert, Father Gabriel, Allegany, Pennsylvania, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Apr. 20 Lochert arrived in America five months ago on his way to New Orleans. Since malaria was prevalent there he went to Bishop John Timon of Buffalo. His place is with the Franciscans who are all Italians who attend the Irish missions and the German new arrivals are too poor to support Lochert. The bishop has no other place for him because he does not know English. Born in Alsace in 1813, he studied at Chalons sur Marne in Champagne and was a priest there for 19 years, so he is more familiar with French than German. Learning that Lefevere has French and German parishes he offers his services to him. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Duggan, James, Bishop of, Chicago, Illinois, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 May 2 Duggan thanks Lefevere for the letter. If he had any doubt of the author of that libel he can entertain it no longer. He will lay both letters before the Archbishop and each of the other bishops who have seen the previous document. He leaves for St. Louis soon. He is glad to hear that Lefevere arrived safely in Detroit and that he found Father Thomas Cullen out of danger. Duggan has not entirely recovered from his bilious attack. He regrets not being able to entertain Lefevere as he wished when he paid a visit. Duggan hopes to go to Detroit early in summer. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Soffers, Father Bernard G., Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 May 11 Soffers sends Lefevere a certified copy of the original oath of J. F. Godfrey renouncing Freemasonry and all other secret societies and all allegiance with any of their members as such. As witnessed by Soffers; dated Sept. 27, 1858. :: III-2-i A.D.S. Copy 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Whipple, I.H.M., Sister Mary, Vienna, Michigan, to Father Edward Joos, Monroe, Michigan 1859 May 31 Sister Mary acknowledges Joos' letter of this morning. Her conscience forbids her to accept the Bishop's Peter Paul Lefevere views. As Mother Mary Theresa Maxis , their Foundress, of the Sisters, Servants of the Immaculate Heart of Mary still has authority over her, she cannot recognize two lawful Superiors; she cannot consent to break off all correspondence with those who have formed her to the religious life. This is her conscience and nothing can change it. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 32mo. CDET III-2-i Whipple, C.I.M., Sister Mary, Vienna, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 May 31 Sister Mary received a letter from Father Edward Joos this morning asking 3 questions in Lefevere's name. For years she has prayed to be in a religious community and not a society. In the hope that this would happen, she has stayed where she is; now God has heard her prayers and in conscience she must go where things are established on a solid basis which is not the case in Vienna . It is not living but a martyrdom. Having consulted a prudent director, sent by Lefevere, she must go elsewhere to find peace of soul. To the first question she cannot agree with the bishop's view; to the second, knowing Mother Mary Theresa Maxis , their Foundress, has still authority over her, she cannot recognize two Superiors. To the third, she cannot break off correspondence with those who have formed her to the religious life. She assures Lefevere that she is not writing under impulse of the moment, she has given 10 years reflection to the problem. She asks him to permit her to join her own community of the Sisters, Servants of the Immaculate Heart of Mary by transferring his rights over her to the Bishop of Philadelphia John Nepomucene Neumann . If he refuses she will not renew her vows on December 8th. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 32mo. CDET III-2-i Certes, Adolph, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 June 1 Certes thanks Lefevere for the information about the succession of Father Gabriel Richard . He sent it on to Father Richard's nephew Charles Richard who had sought the information and who thanks him for it. The nephew wants further information about the death of the uncle and of his intentions. The motives are very respectful and touching. The family feels that they may owe some restitution. This is the kind of person whose appeal may not be ignored and Certes will be happy to be of service in further researches and in communicating the results to the family. :: III-2-i L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Soleau, I.H.M., Sister Mary Rose, Vienna, Michigan, to Father Edward Joos, Monroe, Michigan 1859 Jun. 1 Sister Rose of the Sisters, Servants of the Immaculate Heart of Mary has seen his letter of yesterday morning. It is impossible for her to answer his question without further consultation. She therefore begs to be excused until she receives more light on the matter. :: III-2-i A.L.S 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Joos, Father Edward, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Jun. 2 Following Lefevere's wish Joos has made known at the Bay that all correspondence will cease with Susquehanna. He encloses no enclosure the letter received in reply. Here all except the schoolmaster are well disposed. P.S. When Joos was at Detroit Sister Magdaline had just written to the Sisters Servants of the Immaculate Heart of Mary to urge them to leave here as soon as possible. Joos asks Lefevere what to do. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Soleau, I.H.M., Sister Mary Rose, Vienna, Michigan, to Father Edward Joos, Monroe, Michigan 1859 Jun. 6 Sister Rose has written Joos that it is almost impossible for her to answer the questions proposed by the Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere without further consultation. But she has done so but the answer to her questions is delayed so much, she feels conscience-bound to let him know her dispositions to the proposed questions. As to the first question she is convinced that the Institution should not be confined to the Detroit Diocese; as to the second question, whether or not they recognize Mother Mary Joseph Walker as their lawful superior, she, according to their rules and constitutions of the Sisters, Servants of the Immaculate Heart of Mary , considers neither the one or the other as lawful Superior, but if she is to remain in the same religious order that she embraced some years past, she must follow their foundress, Mother Mary Theresa Maxis whom she considers the head of the Institution; as such she cannot give up all correspondence with her. She assures Joos that she has not been influenced in these matters, and has not desisted from her first sentiment - to obey until the expiration of her vows, reserving the right then to make a choice of whatever is best for her salvation, but Providence deems an earlier determination by placing her under the direction of a very enlightened person on the subject, without her seeking for it. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Joos, Father Edward, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Jun. 7 Joos thinks he is obliged to let Lefevere know every part of the drama they are playing so long. He does not know what to do; most all wish to go, some are willing to stay if it is Lefevere's wish; the teacher is of the same disposition as Sister Mary. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Joos, Father Edward, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Jun. 10 There is finally something that affords consolation in all the troubles Joos has encountered for about 2 months. He intended to bring Lefevere the enclosed letter to talk about the matter, but he dare not since Father Desiderius Callaert is sick. If possible he will come next week. He has sent a part of a copy to Vienna, Michigan . P.S. Lefevere will find a rough draft that Joos would correct and send to Philadelphia if it is deemed expedient. Joos asks to have the copy sent back to him or thrown into the fire. Enclosure not identified. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Whipple, I.H.M.,Sister Mary, Vienna, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Jun. 10 Not having received an answer to her letter of a fortnight ago and as things are getting worse, she is obliged to intrude on Lefevere's patience. Father Edward Joos has insinuated to Lefevere that she has been influenced, and has influenced others in this affair which is not the case. If she has appeared to contradict herself, it is due to circumstances which she did not foresee and she has not the gift of seeing into the future. Unable to accede to Lefevere's propositions, she considers herself a member of the Community Sisters, Servants of the Immaculate Heart of Mary only as long as her vows bind her. Peace of soul is lost, her salvation is in danger; as she is now, she is neither a religious or a secular, she therefore asks a dispensation from her vows. She hopes that his letter will not share the fate of the former; it is confidential. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 3pp. 32mo. CDET III-2-i Friedericks, A, Newport, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Jun. 12 The situation in their city is unfair to Father Francis Van der Bom? . Only those of other denominations have any pleasure in the situation. The Bishop should not listen to those who are doing the complaining against Father Francis. They are people who have not made their Easter duty for as much as 7 years. Some think he is too strict. With regard to the school Father Mary Paul Wehrle thinks that Father Francis is speculating when building it. Yet the school was only half of what it should have been with the result that the Catholics were in a dilemma whether to send their children to other schools or keep them at home. They hope that Lefevere will not take away their priest but if that is necessary that he will replace him with another. :: III-2-i A.L.S. German script 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Marco, Father Martin, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Jun. 15 After all his sacrifices for the congregation he is forced to announce to the Bishop that the congregation pays him only half his salary. He is obliged to go into debt to live, because of the ingratitude of his parishioners. He likes the parish and will continue to serve it but his inability to sustain himself will not permit him to continue this for long. He writes this as a son submitting his problem to the Bishop's paternal judgment. He asks a response. His health is a bit weak because of the numerous labors and the crosses sent from heaven. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Chambille, Father Charles, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Jun. 16 He lists a number of accusations made by Father Charles Koenig against him. His conscience obliges him to divulge certain matters concerning Koenig; he accuses him of many serious violations of priestly conduct. As witnesses of this misbehavior, he mentions Father Julian Maczeski Maciejewski and Father Mary Paul Werhly Wehrle . Note: with this letter there is almost a duplicate of its substance without any signature. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 6pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Whipple, I.H.M., Sister Mary and Sister Mary Rose Soleau, I.H.M., Vienna, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Jun. 16 They have just received a letter from Father Edward Joos informing them of their discharge from the Community of the Sisters, Servants of the Immaculate Heart of Mary . They regret they have been misunderstood by Lefevere; they have always been obedient. The proposed questions were answered according to their conscience. They think it prudent to leave immediately; they will take the cars tomorrow morning for St. Joseph's Susquehanna, Pa. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 32mo. CDET III-2-i Kindekens, Father Peter, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Jun. 20 He has made a quasi-resolution not to write Lefevere any more before receiving an answer to one of the numerous letters which he has had the honor to address him for more than a year. He understands well the warning which Lefevere wishes to give him by his long silence, but he should admit that it is impossible to guess the cause. Nevertheless he is going to risk a few lines in the hope that it will reach him, and it will be honored by a reply. As soon as he knew by the May Annales of the Propagation that they have only allotted 14,000 francs to Lefevere, he has complained to the bishops of Ghent Louis Joseph Delebecque, of Binges John Baptist Malon, and Cardinal of Mechlin Engelbert Sterckx. He has let them know that this allocation compared to that of last year is a considerable increase, but that compared to sums allotted to other American bishops, and taking into account the decrease which Lefevere suffered last year, they would not fulfill the promise made by the Central Council of the Association of Propagation of Faith, Paris. Kindekens would complain to Paris, but he cannot do so before he is informed by Lefevere what the Council has written to him on the subject, and what he thinks of it. However, Paris knows that he is not satisfied. When Bishop Augustine Verot was there he told him about this. After exposing the reasons which he already has refuted, Verot wrote in behalf of the Council: "They have given to the college considerably indirectly in giving to the Bishops of Louisville Martin John Spalding, and of Detroit more than they would have otherwise. These two prelates are not in great need of help, and have not written to ask aid and there are many dioceses in the United States in the same circumstances. The allocation for these two bishops have therefore, been given in great part for the American College at Louvain. Verot suggested to the President Berard des Glajeux that the best way to adjust this affair would be that on request of Lefevere, a sum be given to Kindekens each year. The President seemed to approve the project." Kindekens asks Lefevere to write him without delay what he thinks of all that. Without word from Lefevere Kindekens finds himself very badly off. Kindekens would like to accept this arrangement. At least they promise Lefevere to give him in addition a subsidy as large as that of the other American bishops in the same position, for example, Bishop Amadeus Rappe of Cleveland, Ohio, or Bishop Maurice de St. Palais of Vincennes, Indiana. Kindekens asks Lefevere not to postpone any longer his answer to his previous letters, above all not to forget to send him authorization to have or delegate subjects who are destined for the missions in this diocese. He vainly hoped to receive this document before Pentecost. He has, therefore, postponed the ordination of Mr. F Jacquemin who is destined for Lefevere's diocese. He asks again to delay no further to tell him how many students' fees Lefevere wishes to pay. Kindekens just received a letter from Father James Pulsers who is in Rome who says that he has asked and obtained his exeat but that that will not prevent him from returning to America. Kindekens requests Lefevere to assign him what to do. Lefevere can read of the war in the newspapers. Moreover, it is impossible to say when it will end. In spite of all the promises and assurances of Louis Napoleon, Pius IX is morally a prisoner of war. The prediction of the Prince of Metternich that Napoleon III will become emperor is unfortunately only too true. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Duggan, James, Bishop of, Chicago, Illinois, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Jun. 23 Father H. Quigley wrote and called on Duggan denying any knowledge of the anonymous letter. Duggan charged him with writing such letters in the past but Quigley denied it. Archbishop Peter Richard Kenrick of St. Louis maintains it was some Italian or other foreign priest who wrote it. Duggan has never known anything against the moral character of Father Quigley and has nothing against him but the talk and trouble in Springfield,Illinois while he was there. Bishop John Martin Henni passed yesterday on his way to Cincinnati. They are to have a great day there. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Marco, Father Martin, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Jun. 27 The feast of Sts. Peter and Paul reminds Marco that it is the feast day of his dear bishop, a day of joy for his whole diocese. He extends felicitations to him. His duties up to the present do not permit him to see Lefevere in person, but reserves the honor after the 4th Sunday in July. Mr. A. Schikel? joins him in homage to His Lordship. :: III-2-i A.D.S. 4pp. 32mo. CDET III-2-i Beaubien, Mark, Cubuque, Iowa, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere,, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Jul. 7 As their case, now pending at Washington, is about to come to a close, Beaubien deems it his duty to say that if Lefevere offers him anything like a fair compromise, he will take less now than ever again. James A. Van Dyke compromised with Beaubien several years ago and if he were living now, he would tell Lefevere that Beaubien's claim to that property is perfectly good. P.S. Madam Mother Mary Aloysia Hardey of New York paid Beaubien for her interest. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Benziger Brothers, New York, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere Lefebure, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Jul. 7 Father J A Koenig has owed them $25 for vestments since February 2, 1857. They have learned that Koenig is now at Lefevere's house and ask Lefevere to give him the enclosed bill which with interest amounts to $28.66. The letter is signed by E. Freymiller for Benziger Brothers. They enclose a statement sent to Father Koenig. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-j Maxis, C.I.M., Sister Mary Theresa, Choconut, Pennsylvania, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Jul. 9 Sister Theresa has heard that Mother Mary Joseph Walker gave Lefevere all the letters written by her from Choconut; he should have good reason then to be angry. She admits that she has done wrong and begs for forgiveness. She wonders why God did not restrain her impetuous disposition during all the time she was asking his assistance. She has done penance ever since. She is trying to derive good from her faults, as St. Augustin says. The only motive she had in trying to get the Community of the Sisters, Servants of the Immaculate Heart of Mary out of Michigan was its welfare. She was aware that the rules were not completed. Because of the length of time they always remained in Monroe, she thought they would do better elsewhere. That it was for the sake of the Redemptorists is perfectly disgusting to her. For years she has been trying to have their rules attended to. The poverty of Monroe she liked, and is happy to see Bishop John Nepomucene Neumann a lover of religious poverty. Never would she leave Michigan for temporal advantages. P.S. Another cause for wanting the Sisters to come after her was her too strong love for them all. Her last letters were written in a better spirit than her former ones. Were they able to correspond again never would she say a word to trouble their peace. At times she now laughs at her own errors. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Knauf, Ignats and other Trustees, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Jul. 16 They petition Lefevere to retain, as pastor of St. Michael's German Church in Monroe, Father Mary Paul Wehrle with whom they are well satisfied. Signed: Ignats Knauf; Emanuel Jager; Sebastian Launs; Charles Kremer; Michael Deigert; Franz Hachle; and Joseph Lang. Enclosed is the Trustees' Report from June 27, 1858, to June 26, 1859. :: III-2-i A.D.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Joos, Father Edward, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Jul. 23 The man who wrote Lefevere a letter some days ago is a son of very good parents but married a Methodist before a squire in Ypsilanti, Michigan. His wife now says she wishes to become a member of the Church and he wishes to be admitted again. Pride makes him afraid of making public satisfaction. This made him write to Lefevere that he might be dispensed from coming to the railing to ask pardon. Sister Egidia left the Community Sisters, Servants of the Immaculate Heart of Mary last Tuesday as a secular. Father John de Neve has not answered his letter but will no doubt come. On that occasion it would be well to have the election in form and renew the vows of everyone. On his return from Milan, Michigan Joos found a letter from Father Desiderius Callaert who had started for Detroit stating that the servant girl, being crazy or mean, would have to leave or he would leave. Joos has heard talk in town about drinking and groceries. Mr. Preis told in the convent that he would go to Detroit. Joos does not interfere but he has spoken about it to Reverend W. If a letter from Lefevere does not bring any change, scandal might follow. Lefevere is to keep these matters to himself. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Joos, Father Edward, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Jul. 24 Joos' letter of yesterday must have left Lefevere under the impression that Father Desiderius Callaert left without saying one word to him but he did speak just before he left and after the letter was sent. Callaert said he was going to "his" missions and would await Lefevere's answer there. If this answer was unsatisfactory he would leave the diocese. Joos tried in vain to change his mind. This half-year has been very troublesome. P.S. Father Callaert came back this morning but says nothing. He told Father Charles Thomas who was there a few hours that he had left. He seemed dissatisfied because Joos was not willing to keep two horses. It would be easy to prove he has had his board almost gratis besides his half of the fees and $50. Joos feels confident that Father Charles Ryckaert or Father Aloysius Lambert would have been glad to change with Callaert. He suggests that if a change is made, a good priest be sent because of all that has happened in Monroe. He does not wish for a change but if Lefevere deems it best, he does not care. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Callaert, Father Desiderius, Stonycreek, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Jul. 25 Because of the continual trouble he has had in Monroe, Callaert asks to be removed. Father Edward Joos treats him like a mere boy and the servant insults him, as Father Rievers Rivers and Father Francis Gouesse will testify. He wishes to be treated as a priest. He will remain in the missions and prepare the children for their First Communion until he receives new orders from Lefevere. Should he be obliged to leave the diocese he hopes to refund the expense Lefevere has incurred with regard to his studies. He has no hard feelings against Joos. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i De Neve, Father John, Niles, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Jul. 25 John Hodgson, a member of St. Francis of Niles, Michigan, a widower, intends to marry Joanna Walter of Niles, a Methodist, probably baptized; a request is made for a dispensation of mixed marriage. P.S. He asks Lefevere to send him the rest of the 1000 francs by draught. In an added note Lefevere states that on July 28, 1859, he sent DeNeve a draft of $150 as the balance in full of 1000 francs. :: III-2-i A.L.S. Latin and English 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-g Knauf, Ignatz and other Trustees, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Jul. 25 They remind Lefevere of their petition to retain Father Mary Paul Wehrle as pastor of St. Michael's German Church in Monroe, and that so far no answer has been received. The entire congregation is satisfied with him especially the children whom he zealously instructs. They ask further that Wehrle be assigned solely to St. Michael's, making it his home, and to cease his service to the French Catholic Church. Signed by: Ignatz Knauf; Franz Hachle; Joseph Lohner; Sebastian Launs; Emanuel Yager; Michael Deigert; Simon Gimpelz; Joseph Grosz; Lorenz Herens; Joseph Lang; Henry Heck; and Charles Kremer. :: III-2-g A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-j Van Erp, Father Francis J., Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Jul. 25 Van Erp had promised to write Lefevere immediately after his return to Grand Rapids. He can not give a favorable report. The fire of opposition continues equally fierce among some. If Lefevere visits Grand Rapids, he should come on a Saturday to afford him time to find who are the ringleaders. The majority and the respectable are on the right side. Mrs. King did not write the letter but she wished him to tell Lefevere. It is reported that Father Hugh Quigley is suspended, and that he lies dangerously ill at the hospital because of bad treatment by the congregation. Because they are so few, the opposition take desperate means to excite the people. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Vanhaelst, Father, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Jul. 26 When the Vanroste? family decided to go to America, far from opposing it, he did everything possible to aid their voyage so that they might have a little money on arrival in a foreign country where workmen will find a low cost of living and high wages. Besides they will have there, as good as in Belgium, the facility for fulfilling their religious duties. They have fallen into bad ways and are living separated and are unhappy. Vanhaelst asks the Bishop to get his sister into a hospital and promises to pay the costs. He sends her news of their children in Paris. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Wehrle, Father Mary Paul, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Jul. 27 The congregation of Germans requests him to ask Lefevere to grant him permission to live by the church in a room prepared for him. They are unwilling to do anything for their priest while he lives at the French church. He has to pay $175 board. He can board with Mr. Steiner in the next house for $2.00 a week. If this permission is granted all will be satisfied. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Kuhn, Joseph, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Jul. 28 Kuhn assures Lefevere that his harboring of Father J. A. Koenig after his functions were taken away by Lefevere was an act of charity, not spite. During Koenig's stay in Detroit, Kuhn visited him 5 or 6 times, went to church on Sundays and heard his excellent sermons, and learned with surprise of his suspension. Fearing Koenig night be in despair and take a step injurious to religion, Kuhn wrote him and invited him to remain in his house until he could prepare to leave for Detroit. He remained twelve days. By giving advice to Koenig, Kuhn saved the Diocese of Detroit from scandal. Kuhn had already paid the fare to Buffalo for the unhappy priest Father Alois Enders . The carpet, belonging to Koenig but withheld by Mrs. Phillipps who had presented it to him, had to furnish the means. Koenig sold the carpet back again to Mrs. Phillipps for $17 and this with assistance from Kuhn enabled Koenig to start. Kuhn writes because his motives have been misrepresented. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Wood, James Frederick, Bishop, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, to Bishop Peter Paul LeFevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Jul. 28 Wood asks confidential information about the Sisters, Servants of the Immaculate Heart who have migrated recently from Lefevere's diocese to Philadelphia. Bishop John Nepomucene Neumann C.S S.R. says nothing. They seem to be protegees of the Redemptorists so he need not ask them. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Carrell, S.J. George Aloysius Bishop of Covington, Kentucky, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Jul. 31 The case of the individual whose letter Lefevere enclosed to Carrell is a very sad one. Carrell regrets that he did not communicate the whole to Bishop James Roosevelt Bayley of Newark. He fears the young man has reason to remove from his present place. He has broken up a family. Perhaps it would be well to enclose the letter to the Bishop of Newark and say that said priest was guilty of imprudence, accused of great crimes and that Carrell had said it would be fatal to leave him alone. A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. Enclosure: CDET III-2-i Hofling?, Father Joseph ?, Elizabeth, New Jersey, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Jul. 26 Last winter Hofling? obtained permission from Bishop George Aloysius Carrell of Covington, who ordained him, to go to Europe. On his way to New York, some priests urged him not to go because of the disturbed state of that country. The Bishop of Newark did the same and offered him a mission which he accepted. For various reasons, amongst them his health, he would like to leave and tenders his services to Lefevere. He is a German by birth but thoroughly acquainted with English. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Wood, James Frederick, Bishop, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Aug. 6 Wood did not know of the affair until Bishop John Nepomucene Neumann C.SS.R. told him last night. Neumann considered himself blameless but Wood suggested Neumann write Lefevere a letter of explanation. This example will show who are the confidants and coadjutors of the bishop in preference to the one sent by Rome. He trembles to think of what interpretation will be made when people discover their daughters have been sent to a place under a mulatto superior. He does not think we are yet ripe for such an anomaly. He is clear of all participation. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Wood, James Frederick, Bishop, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Aug. 6 When Wood wrote to know the standing of the Sisters, Servants of the Immaculate Heart of Mary from Monroe, he knew nothing of how they had come into the diocese. His object was to speak knowingly of them to a friend whose daughter designed joining them. Wood was made aware of the difficulty last night. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Marco, Father Martin, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Aug. 7 Knowing the character of Father Francis Van Erp, Marco understands that this enterprise to erect a monument to Father Wizashy Andrew Viscocsky might make Van Erp ill-disposed towards him, unless Lefevere gives Marco authorization and written approval. Marco would like to be on good terms with Van Erp and to do nothing to displease him. This measure of prudence will help his plan and Van Erp will be entirely satisfied. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Delebecque, Louis Joseph, Bishop of, Ghent, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Aug. 14 Delebecque received Lefevere's letter of July 19. He thanks him for the details about Father de Balle who, he hopes, will always be a worthy priest. He is sorry that Lefevere admitted Father Charles Lemagie . He fears that if the clergy know he is a missionary in the diocese of Detroit they will have a bad opinion of the diocese. He advises him to use him only to say Mass and not to put his name in the Almanac as it is known there. The Bishops of Belgium have done everything possible in favor of the American College at Louvain . Father Peter Kindekens has not succeeded in getting them to make another application to the Association for the Propagation of the Faith, but they resolved at their meeting on August 4 that Kindekens should deal with the Central Council of the Propagation of the Faith through the mediation of the American bishops upon whom he is dependent. Delebecque desires to see the College patronized by many American bishops but he fears that the direction of Father Kindekens will be an obstacle to this desire. Father Peter Francis Xavier de Ram, Rector of the Catholic University of Louvain seems of the same opinion. They complain of the aloofness of Kindekens towards the administration of the College. Delebecque believes that if Fathers Edmund Dumont, Edward Joos, or John De Neve were in charge, they would inspire the confidence of the Belgian clergy and the Council of the Propagation and perhaps of the American bishops. The English College established at Bruges six months ago and directed by Canon Dessein would send some students to the American College, Delebecque believes. He asks Lefevere to great Fathers De Neve, Joos, Aloysius Lambert, and John Cappon for him. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 4pp. 12mo. 10 CDET III-2-i Eicher, Father Stephen, East Eden, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Aug. 26 Eicher has learned from Father Nagel, that St. Joseph parish is vacant and Father Edward Francis Vancampenhoudt has written him about this parish for 2 years but Eicher could not accept at that time because of missions. Eicher's relation with Bishop John Timon who is very old, is very happy but at the moment he has 4 parishes with one assistant and his health is too feeble to carry so large a burden. As to character witnesses, Father James Nagel, C.SS.R., Father Lucas Caveng, S.J., of St. Michael's, Buffalo, and Bishop John Timon are named. Eicher can conduct religious services for Germans and French. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Ryckaert, Father Charles, Hillsdale, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Sep. 3 The following seems to be the gist of this letter in the Dutch language: Ryckaert bought a house at White Pigeon with three-quarters of an acre of land for a church, paying $200 in his own name. A committee has been named. There is no house to sleep in; the covers? were stolen from his bed; he must sleep in the straw. On the 14th they had a supper to pay off the debt. He wonders why he has not had the money from Belgium which has been in the hands of the Vicar General Father Peter Kindekens since last May. :: III-2-i A.L.S. Dutch 3pp. 16mo. CDET III-2-i Kilroy, Father Lawrence, Port Huron, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Sep. 14 Kilroy has secured two lots for the church in Port Huron. They are 100 feet square. The third lot cannot be sold at present but Mr. Wells says there is no doubt but that they can get it. Mr. Delude had failed in making two payments and had paid $150. Kilroy agreed to give Delude $185.83 to sign his bond back to Wells, who gave Kilroy a new bond dated September 10, 1859. After payments to Wells and Delude, Kilroy will have two payments of $150 to make on September 10, 1860 and September 10, 1861. The price of the lots is $675 with interest. He would have answered Lefevere's letter about the $20 some friends left for him but was waiting to get the third lot. A total of $12.80 was paid for the Association for the Propagation of the Faith by Emmet and Brockway, Columbus, Burchville, Port Huron, Williamsburgh and Bark Shantee . Lefevere is to take $13 of the $20 and leave the rest until Kilroy goes down on October 4 according to directions. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Joos, Father Edward, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Sep. 16 Joos received Lefevere's letter with the article of Father James Hennessy who, he hopes, will bring that sad affair to a happy end. Joos will pray that others may be prevented from taking part in that abominable schism. Joos asks about the boundaries of his missions towards Huron River. It was always understood that the Huron mission included both sides of the river and that Swancreek had been added to Monroe until Father Desiderius Callaert told him that nothing but Brownstown had been added to Wyandotte and that all who live on this side of the river belong to Monroe. This might create difficulties as soon as the bridge is fixed. Should the 25 or 30 families living on this side of the Huron be annexed to Swancreek or be regarded as belonging to Huron and consequently depend on Father Charles L DePreitre . At the convent all seems very well but Sister Gerard is in danger of dying through bilious fever. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Joos, Father Edward, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Sep. 20 Joos will keep Lefevere's letter just received as a final settlement of the Huron question. They had a very fine service for Sister Gerard this morning. Joos lists the church goods he received September 19. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Brisard, Father C , L'Erable, Illinois, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Sep. 28 Brisard, who was ordained by Bishop James O. Van de Velde requests permission to be received into the Detroit Diocese. Bishop Anthony O'Regan appointed him to the L'Erable Mission, having a mixed population, mostly Canadians and Irish. Brisard speaks enough English to be able to serve these people. He has three poor missions, made difficult to administer because of the nearness of the apostate Charles Chiniquy . He has made an enemy, rendering his work partly ineffective, an unsurmountable burden to his poor existence. He plans soon to leave the diocese. He is in good agreement with his bishop. There is nothing against his priestly character. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Spalding, Martin John, Bishop of, Louisville, Kentucky, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Oct. 1 Spalding replies to Hennaert's letter of September 28 written in the name of Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere of Detroit. Spalding has thought that a change in the direction of the American College of Louvain would be beneficial, Father Peter Kindekens is wanting in "suaviter in modo." Kindekens has intimated his willingness to retire on account of his difficulties with the Association for the Propagation of the Faith . His bishop also needs him at home. Spalding is not acquainted with Father John de Neve but he relies on the judgment of Lefevere and is prepared to sanction his appointment. Spalding has sent his nephew Bishop John Lancaster Spalding to the college where he also has two other English subjects, one a genuine Kentuckian. He thinks the views of Bishop Louis Joseph Delebecque of Ghent should be carried out without delay and the change made as soon as possible. Spalding will sign any letter of testimonial in favor of Kindekens which Lefevere may propose. It is very important to secure the continued confidence of the Belgian prelates and the Propagation at Paris. P.S. He sends his best regards to Lefevere. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Pourret, C.P., Father Francis Xavier, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Oct. 18 Pourret was very welcome on his return from the retreat. He got $75 in pew rent. A great many seem to be sorry for what occurred. It will be a hard place for some time because of the scandal not long ago. It is the advice of several clergymen, among them Father Francis Van Erp and Father Joseph Kindekens that one priest could have charge of the city and another of the country missions. At present Father Rievers will attend Burlin if Lefevere approves; Grattan and Cascade are hardly able to support him. On week days Pourret attends Talmage . If some one can be sent to Grand Haven and Muskegon, they think all will be right. Whatever blame was thrown to Lefevere by some unfortunate members, they cast it upon Father Van Erp. Father Martin Marco is well. They visit each other frequently. P.S. Not a word is said about an Irish priest as long as there is only one here. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. 12 CDET III-2-i Murdoch, John, Bishop of, Glasgow, Scotland, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Oct. 21 Two or three years ago a priest named Thomas Carlisle left Scotland and went to the United States. He called upon Father William McClellan of New York and begged money to get to Michigan where he said he had relatives. A report of his death has reached Scotland. It is of considerable importance to ascertain the truth of this report as Carlisle had sold his 400 pound life insurance policy to a priest of this district who has been paying the premium on it. Murdoch asks Lefevere to make inquiries. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Pourret, Father Francis Xavier, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Oct. 25 Pourret thinks it will please Lefevere to hear good news from Grand Rapids, lately visited by the curse of God. Yesterday he had a crowd of children at Mass and immediately they proceeded to the schoolhouse with their new teacher Mrs. Savane . He made the former teacher, Mary Rolland, leave the school without incurring her displeasure. 75 children will be taught sound Catholic principles. The teacher was highly recommended by Father Francis Van Erp . There is a prospect of having a religious body of men or women soon. The lawsuit of M. Walsh, for Father Hugh Quigley, versus Father Rievers Henry Rivers? for a bad note of $40 was dropped. 40 children made their First Communion this year. The people have nothing but respect for Pourret. Father James Hennessy, by promising to do all he could to get an Irish priest, has, they say, disappointed them. Should there be two priests and one not Irish, Pourret is convinced there would be trouble again. He asks the favor of not being obliged to go to Muskegon on Sunday but to attend it and Grand Haven on week days. Even the best members would be displeased; this is also Rievers' and Father Marco's opinion. Pourret will comply with what is required by the Council of Trent with regard to the excommunication incurred there when his confidence in them is confirmed. Had they been well treated they would never have acted as they did. P.S. He sends his best respects to Father Hennaert who is to read this letter if Lefevere thinks well of it. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 8pp. 12mo. 10 CDET III-2-i Van Erp, Father Francis J., Hudson, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Oct. 25 Van Erp finds it strange to date his letter from Hudson instead of Grand Rapids, but he is pleased with his new parish. He has rented a house ¾ mile from the church, and asks permission to have a chapel in the house and to perform religious functions there. The church debt is $500. The people are a simple, good people, but there is some dissatisfaction among the Medina people. A footnote in Lefevere's handwriting states that permission was granted for one year. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Glajeux, Berard des, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Oct. 31 The Central Council allots the Detroit Diocese for 1859 15,000 francs, of which 6,000 francs came from the extraordinary alms of the Jubilee. Lefevere should not overlook that this allotment is exceptionally large and not take it as a point of comparison for allotments for succeeding years. They have eagerly taken advantage of the Jubilee alms to help Lefevere with his many needs. They leave to the Bishops to dispose of the alms for the benefit of religion. They follow the same plan concerning the request of the Belgian bishops concerning the American College at Louvain leaving to Lefevere to decide what portion of his allotment should go to that college. They thank Lefevere for his information about his missions, and hope he will continue to inform them of their needs so helpful to them in the difficult task of distribution of alms. Adophe Certes, treasurer, gives figures of the allotment. P.S. Lefevere's attention is called to the request of a Charles Richard :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Spalding, Martin John, Bishop of, Louisville, Kentucky, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Oct. 31 Spalding learns that there is no elementary course of theology at Louvain . All must attend the long course of seven years. He suggests that a strong petition be sent to Bishop Louis Joseph Delebecque of Ghent to use his influence to have an elementary course of four years established at once. Spalding asks that Father Peter Hennaert write the petition and that Spalding's name be signed to it. He is sure the other bishops will have the same wish. He thinks the change of rectors should be made at once as the College is not getting on well. He asks Lefevere what he has done about the donation received through the Association for the Propagation of the Faith . Spalding received one of 2000 francs; they must act in concert in regard to the application. He trusts that Lefevere is now free from trouble on account of Father Hugh Quigley . He sent Spalding his vile pamphlet. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Marco, Father Martin, Grand Rapdis, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Nov. 2 Marco has the honor to announce the conversion of a young protestant, age 27, and his act of faith made at the high Mass. His health is good and he looks forward to seeing Lefevere at his retreat in Detroit on the 21st. He requests a dispensation for a mixed marriage between John Bonnete, a baptized Protestant, who promises to raise his children in the Catholic faith and to give free exercise of religion to his wife, Marie Nael, a German Catholic. :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 4pp. 32mo. CDET III-2-i Moutard, Father Cornelius, Jackson, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Nov. 3 At the time of the retreat Lefevere had a letter from Mary Jane O'Neil asking to be admitted into the Convent of the Sisters of Charity . Moutard thinks it his duty to let Lefevere know that perhaps they had better let her go. They may be mistaken in thinking her more or less "affected by the weathercock." Would Lefevere, in Father Van Dendriesche's language "trust" him? Moutard is dumb in these "quarters". He will furnish her with the very best papers. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Pourret, Father Francis Xavier, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Father Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Nov. 8 Last Sunday Pourret paid $50 towards the blinds. Their price is $100. A great many objections were raised but he smoothed down every one of them along with Mr. Clancey, Courtney, Ryan, and Stephen O'Brien. Because of the debt of the blinds, Pourret postponed the seminary collection to next month. A lawsuit against Mr. Livingston forced him to try and help the man. They succeeded. The school is well attended. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Daudet, Father Joseph, Amherstburg, Ontario Fort Malden, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Nov. 14 Daudet hopes to win back Father Andre, self-styled De La Forest ; at least he will work to that end. He is a young priest who, for want of experience has created trouble at the very outset of his career; his piety is weak and despair has come. He has talent and is good of heart; he is not yet degraded. Daudet on his part will give him a retreat at St. Ignace and will keep Lefevere informed of everything. :: III-2-i A.L.S. French 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Baraga, Frederick Bishop of Saut Ste. Marie, Saut Ste. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Nov. 17 Baraga asks Lefevere to inform the Right Rev. John Murdock, Glasgow, Scotland, about anything he knows about Father Thomas Carlisle, Scotland. This note is written on the following letter. A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Murdock, John, Vicar Apostolic of Western Scotland, Glasgow, Scotland, to Bishop Frederick Baraga, of Saut Ste. Marie, Michigan 1859 Oct. 21 Murdock asks for information about a Father Thomas Carlisle. That priest had left Scotland about 1856 or 1857 and went to New York to ask for money from Father William McClellan in order to visit his relatives in Michigan. A report has reached Scotland that Carlisle is dead. As Carlisle had his life insured for 400 pounds and had assigned his policy to a clergyman of Scotland, who has been paying the duty and premium upon it, it is very important to ascertain if that priest is dead or alive. A note in the hand of Lefevere says that he has given an answer for the 2nd time on Jan. 20, 1860. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Purcell, Archbishop John Baptist, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Nov. 18 The Cardinal Prefect Cardinal Alexander Barnabo , as Purcell informed Lefevere two weeks ago, has referred Father Hugh Quigley to him. He sends Lefevere the accompanying document from the Cardinal. He asks for Quigley's antecedents, and if Quigley has lied about Lefevere losing so much property. The loss would be no fault of Lefevere's but Purcell would deeply regret the loss. Purcell invites Lefevere to visit New Orleans with Bishops James F. Woods, John Quinlan and himself: the meeting there would be useful in many respects. The journey can be made in three days and nights. P.S. Please send back Mr. Quigley's letter. No enclosure. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Lefevere, Bishop Peter Paul, Detroit, Michigan, to Father Peter Kindekens, Louvain, Belgium 1859 Nov. 19 After consulting with Bishop John Martin Spalding on the American College at Louvain they are forced to an embarrassing conclusion. Kindekens, despite his good administration of the college has, in his correspondence with the administration of the Society for the Propagation of the Faith, offended the feelings of the members of that society to an extent that would prove fatal to the work for which Kindekens has made so many sacrifices. For this reason, Lefevere and Spalding have thought it necessary to make a change in the administration of the College. Father John DeNeve is most likely to answer to the present requisition and they send him to Kindekens begging him to transmit into his hands the administration of the College. DeNeve is young but he is to consult with the Archbishop of Mechlin and the Bishop of Gent, the bosom friend of the Institution. Lefevere hopes to see Kindekens with them as soon as circumstances permit. :: III-2-i L.S. Copy 2pp. folio CDET III-2-i Koch, Peter G., Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Dec. 2 The Catholic church of the West Side has been sued for a balance due Louis Martin, a member thereof. While it is an honest debt, Koch does not think it can ever be collected in the way the plaintiff commenced proceedings. From a conversation with Father Marco he understands the parish is very poor. He offers his services gratis, not to debar them from recovering but to oblige them to discontinue the suit and wait until the congregation is able to pay. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-i Joos, Father Edward, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Dec. 10 On December 8, Father Joos received the vows of the Sisters, Servants of the Immaculate Heart of Mary . Sister M. Joseph Walker was reelected general superioress. She took Sister Alphonsine Godfroy-Smith as her assistant and Sister Frances Renauld as her monitress. The foundation being laid, Joos hopes Lefevere will use his influence to make the institution flourish. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Pourret, Father Francis Xavier, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Dec. 20 The receipt of Lefevere's letter of December 17 scared Pourret a little but he supposes it is Bishop Armand Francois M. de Charbonnel of Toronto who wants him to give up the deed of the schoolhouse Pourret built at his own expense. For peace sake he sends it to Lefevere to transfer to Charbonnel. The schoolhouse cost him $450. He told M. Koch to write the trustees to pay him back $200 which Pourret intended to give towards the establishment of the Sisters. Should that thing of importance Lefevere wants to communicate be anything else, Pourret is not afraid. Lefevere has a letter telling of a fault of which he was guilty four years ago. He hopes to atone for the punishment due to it. Pourret will visit Lefevere on December 26. P.S. Should the deed be all the satisfaction required, Lefevere is to let him know before he starts; if it has not been asked, Lefevere is to keep it. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i O'Connor, Michael, Bishop of Pittsburgh, Munich, Germany, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1859 Dec. 22 O'Connor has heard that Bishop Frederick Rese is at Hildesheim in Hanover. His mind has given way to a great degree. Lefevere may want to ask a transfer of property from him. Madame Sister Mary Frances Vindevoghel Vandevoghel may be on the lookout for Rese. She has a knack of getting her applications receive a kind of sanction of Rome with which she may obtain grants of property she claims in Detroit. Rese is now in an institution of the Sisters of Charity. O'Connor is told that the Bishop of Hildesheim has been written to from Rome to make inquiries of Bishop Rese. O'Connor suggests that Father Peter Kindekens would be a proper person to transact any business Lefevere might have with him. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Callaert, Father Desiderius, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Jan. 2 Callaert has twice found the relics of the altar stone of Stonycreek fallen out and on consulting Bouvier found that the stone loses consecration when relics are removed. All goes well with regard to the new church. All approve the plan of Father Dumon's Edmund Dumont church. They are taxed 2 ½%. Mr. O'Conner of Monroe gave $50, several others of Monroe feel interested in Stonycreek's church. The church was crowded; 178 received Holy Communion. It was voted that John Dunn shall be treasurer and that the new building must begin in May. Lefevere is to let Callaert know in whose name the notes are to be drawn and how the deed should be made. He asks leave to be absent from Monroe as often as not absolutely needed as he is so often wanted in Stonycreek :: III-2-j A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Koch, Peter G., Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Jan. 13 Koch is returning a bill of sale previously received from Lefevere. The law suit is ended due to the plaintiff's failure to make out his case. Court costs, $10.30, must be paid by plaintiff; a good lesson which he ought to remember. All is harmonious around there. P.S. Asks for acknowledgement of bill of sale. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-j Marco, Father Martin, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Jan. 20 After an illness of 15 days, occasioned by the arduous work of his missions, Marco is obliged in conscience to give up the care of the most remote missions, and the most difficult for his health. He falls ill nearly everytime he is obliged to go to Dorr, Bayron and Selan ; the rough road, the poor food and housing, beside the ingratitude of Catholics living there are the cause of his sickness. Another priest for Muskegon, Grand Haven, Croton, Manistee, Dorr, Bayron, Selan, is absolutely necessary. A reply is expected. If Father Thomas Brady can have another priest with him perhaps Marco can also. :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. 10 CDET III-2-j Pourret, Father Francis Xavier, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Jan. 21 Father Hugh Quigley is trying hard to nullify the deed to 20 acres by sending back the ticket of sale granted to Mr. Fitzpatrick by the State. No deed is out yet. Quigley was supposed to pay $300 to the State to enable Fitzpatrick to get a deed to 80 acres, of which Fitzpatrick would give a deed of 20 acres when said sum would be paid. As none of these conditions have been fulfilled, and whatever title Fitzpatrick gave to Quigley has been lawfully returned, lawyer Gray thinks that Lefevere's deed is null and void. If Pourret must get the Sisters, he cannot depend on this property. For that purpose he intends to open a subscription in the spring. Father Charles L. Deceuninck 's repeated visits to the Rapids have caused more harm than good to religion. He lied about John King's character, whose conduct according to Father Henry Rievers was without blame. He ran down the missionschool of 56 scholars, slandered Pourret, did not say Mass the whole week, was the laughing stock in Pat Walsh's grocery by whiskey drinkers, scared Father Van Erp away. Deceuninck denies all charges and blames Pourret. Father Rievers will be at him for going to Cascade, etc. Rievers is at Pourret's house as witness to truth of his statements. Pourret is better paid than last quarter. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Wehrle, Father Mary Paul, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Jan. 21 Wehrle desires to enter a religious order and begs Lefevere's leave to do so. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Deceuninck, Father Charles L., Flint, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Jan. 24 Deceuninck encloses no enclosure all Lefevere has requested. At the time of his letter the pew rent was not all collected. Deceuninck had told Lefevere that during the night he was in Grand Rapids, Michigan some bad characters had been dislodged from one of Mr. King's houses, not from his own dwelling. It seems that Father Francis Xavier Pourret said that the bishop had told him that Mr. and Mrs. King kept a house of ill fame. Deceuninck did not say so. King has asked him to tell Lefevere that he is about to sue Pourret. Deceuninck asks Lefevere to correct the misstatement if made at all. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Claessens, C.SS.R., Father Louis H., Detroit?, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Jan. 25 The church of Lansing, Michigan will be exposed to public sale unless steps are taken to meet the claims of the creditors. The men at the railroad whose subscriptions amounted to about $160 have been paid in store bills so are unable to pay as promised. Claessens suggests that Lefevere order a collection in the churches throughout the diocese or use some other means. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Gray, William, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Jan. 25 Gray finds that in the Beaubien case, Lefevere and others plead that they were purchasers without notice of Mark Beaubien's claim. Judge Wilkins sustained that plea and dismissed the bill. Beaubien's lawyers have appealed to the Supreme Court at Washington; a decision may go by default. Mr. Mimms is getting a letter printed and sent to the defendants. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j De Neve, Father John, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Jan. 26 If Lefevere decides to leave De Neve as director it will be advisable in order not to hurt the feelings of Father August Durst to write a letter expressing the great need for a German priest. The actual director is not made for the place he occupies. De Neve has examined the correspondence of the Vicar General Father Peter Kindekens ? with the Council of the Association of the Propagation of the Faith and found that by imprudence he compromised the success of his cause. He would be gone if De Neve had not made him see that he must wait for a reply from Lefevere and Bishop Martin John Spalding :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Majerus, C.SS.R., Father Theodore, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Feb. 2 Father Mary Paul Wehrle preached last Sunday at St. Joseph's that anyone who rents a place in a foreign church commits a sacrilege and a grave sin. If Wehrle holds such principles he should put into effect what he told in confidence to Wehrle's organist, Mr. Wurth, namely, that if the bishop opposed him again a little, he should see a doctor. Yesterday morning a man with a carriage drew up before their house, saying he had been sent by an auctionary to load the effects of a priest who wished to go away; that he was told that the priest lived near the German church in a white house. :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Baraga, Frederick, Bishop of Saut Ste. Marie, Saut Ste. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Feb. 3 Baraga asks for information about a German theological student, Erhard Buttner, who states that he is living in Bishop Lefevere's house and who wants to be received into Baraga's diocese. As Baraga does not know him at all, he would like to have a sincere and conscientious report from Lefevere as to what kind of a man he is and whether Baraga should receive him. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Sorin, S.S.C., Father Edward F., Notre Dame, Indiana, to Father Mary Paul Wehrle, Monroe, Michigan 1860 Feb. 3 Sorin replies to Wehrle's letter of the 31st in which Wehrle states that a letter from some religious superior to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere is the only requirement to free him to enter the novitiate. By this letter Sorin assures him admission in the Congregation of the Holy Cross. Previous information points to a vocation. Sorin advises him to apply to his bishop for his exeat. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 1p. 8mo. CDET III-2-j Kindekens, Father Peter, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Feb. 9 Lefevere will probably be astonished to receive another letter, dated at Louvain at the moment when Lefevere would probably be hoping for his return to America. Since Father John De Neve 's arrival at the American College at Louvain Kindekens has been in torment. From one side there are harassing difficulties. Kindekens twice has been about to mail a letter to the Sacred Congregation of the Propagation of the Faith that he would accept the mission. Fortunately on the solicitation of the good Father De Neve, each time he has thrown the letter in the fire. On the other side, he fears to take the step from which he cannot retire honorably. First, because he fears his wounded self-love is the basic motive of such a resolution. Secondly he has a sick mother, 85 years old, which makes him fear her death to be near at hand. She has already endured his departure three times, and twice that of his brother for America. Thirdly, his stay at Louvain, whatever the dislike that he met up with there, is still necessary for the continuation and progress of that establishment which has already cost him so much trouble. Fourthly, he fears that his departure from the American Missions will be prejudicial to the missions of the United States in general and in particular for Lefevere's diocese. Lefevere cannot ignore the dissatisfaction of a group of his clergy on certain points that have been unhappily circulated even across the ocean, and Kindekens will much regret, however involuntarily, to be the occasion of giving an appearance of truth and confirmation to such unjust allegations. P.S. Father De Neve asks to have his enclosed letter forwarded to Bishop Martin J. Spalding :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Spalding, Martin John, Bishop of, Louisville, Kentucky, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Feb. 16 Not knowing if Lefevere is home Spalding writes through Hennaert. He received a budget of letters from Father Peter Kindekens and Father John De Neve which show that: Kindekens is displeased at the manner of his recall; they made an important omission by not writing about the Change to Cardinal Englebert Sterckx of Mechlin; De Neve favors Kindekens' remaining for another year with himself as spiritual director. If Lefevere could spare Kindekens for another year, this might be best. Spalding will cooperate with Lefevere in what he deems best. Spalding leaves for Boston and New York; he can be reached in care of Father William Starrs in New York. Hennaert is to address a letter to the Cardinal Archbishop and fix other documents which Spalding will sign and forward. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Callaert, Father Desiderius, Swancreek, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Feb. 17 As Father Vandendriessche will not find time, Callaert sends word about the success of their missions. All except three in Brest have complied with their duties. In Stony Creek they took out the pews to accomodate the people; 500 to 600 attended the instructions. Instead of 3 acres the new church is to have 4 acres. Swancreek does very well; 245 Communions were distributed in 2 days. Vandendriessche leaves Swancreek Ash Wednesday at 5 A.M. in order to be at his place to bless the ashes. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Moutard, Father Cornelius, Jackson, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Feb. 19 Moutard solicits a dispensation for disparity of cult or mixed religion as the case may be. The woman is German Catholic, widowed, dislikes marrying an Irish Catholic and Germans are few. The latest "News of the War" is that of some internal parish affair involving a lady whom Lefevere had denounced and 6 "bogus Bishops"; both parties are having recourse to lawyers. However, the lady, fatigued, has given up but the "bogus Bishops" are not discouraged; it is rumored that another letter has been sent to the Baltimore, "this time". John Guignan is involved against his wife's wishes, Mrs. Letourneau is the object of their infamous talk. Moutard will do nothing without Lefevere's advice; he also expects "something on the papers". He asks in case they go on, the excommunication of all the "bogus Bishops". As there is haste for their marriage he begs the Bishop to hurry up the answer. He is in better health and humour. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-j Purcell, Archbishop John Baptist, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Feb. 22 Bishop Richard Pius Miles died last evening after only 3 days' illness. Lefevere has not answered Purcell's letter enclosing one from Father Hugh Quigley . Cardinal Alexander Barnabo referred Quigley's case to Purcell and directed him to examine and report on it. Purcell would not have had a word to say about the case were it not for the Cardinal's command. Yesterday Purcell received another characteristic letter from Father Quigley that he had received two more letters from Barnabo, reaffirming the reference of the affair to Purcell and his obligation to see to it. Quigley threatened redress from Lefevere by law if justice is not done. Quigley asks where Purcell will hold his court and suggests Grand Rapids, Michigan. What shall Purcell answer him; would Lefevere condescend to meet Quigley or to send someone to represent Lefevere? Purcell will try to visit Lefevere on Tuesday of next week unless Lefevere prefers to visit Purcell or to write. Apart from this case, Purcell would like to see Lefevere on other business. A letter and petition from German Catholics of Monroe, a visit yesterday from one of the trustees or chief layman of that Congregation and the late pastor, Father Mary Paul Wahrle Wehrle beg to intercede with Lefevere to allow Warhle to return to them until the children make their first Communion. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 4pp. 16mo. CDET III-2-j Lambert, Father Aloysius J., Newport, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Feb. 29 Another deed of the church at St. Claire, Michigan will be shortly sent. The church, sold then for taxes, has been restored by some of the most conspicuous men of that city through the agency of Patrick Coyle. A deed has also been found of a half acre of ground given to Bishop Edward Fenwick and his successors by George Cotherell and wife, dated September 16, 1826. This land joins the old log church and Lambert has an extract of the deed. As soon as the land was broken for the first crop Lambert found himself in a critical position. As he does not wish to appear to favor one or the other he asks Lefevere to impose his authority and to write, so that he can read it from the altar on March 11, that he appoints Patrick Coyle, Michael Duchene, and Peter Seiffers to conduct the church matters at St. Claire. These three have always done so until an "unwillfull" mistake of Father Francis caused a division. Lambert has seen notes signed by Father Mary Paul Wehrle to the amount of $181. The only one Lefevere has let him pay is $41. P.S. Lefevere is to address the answer to Patrick Coyle. Lambert received the Lent regulation the 27th. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-j Spalding, Bishop Martin John, New York, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Feb. 29 Spalding received Lefevere's package of letters and the letter of Father Peter Hennaert . As it seems settled that Father Peter Kindekens will not continue as rector of the American College, he sees no necessity for further action. Father John De Neve should be written to "go ahead". It would be well to send De Neve a letter of recommendation to Archbishop Engelbert Sterckx of Mechlin and apologize for any want of courtesy in the change of rector. If Hennaert or Lefevere will write the letter they can sign in Spalding's name. He also authorizes Lefevere to tell Kindekens that he is fully satisfied with his financial statement and that nothing prejudicial was implied in the manner of appointing the new rector. Bishop Richard Pius Miles has gone suddenly to his rest. Spalding is glad Mr. Elliott called on Lefevere. Spalding lectured in New York last night and lectures tonight in Brooklyn. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j De Neve, Father John, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Mar. 7 After writing Lefevere, De Neve set out for Brussels to collect, but without success. On the advice of Chevalier Stass he returned to Louvain and went on the Bruges. At Bruges the Bishop John Baptist Malou offered him board and lodging. The Bishop, sensible of the courtesy Lefevere paid him in sending him a copy of their first diocesan council, permitted De Neve to go everywhere. De Neve collected about 600 francs; the Bishop gave 20. Bishop Ludovic Jos. Delebecque of Ghent writes that he will give a letter of recommendation. He talked to the Bishops of Bruges and Ghent and they said that the four bishops who are patrons of their house should ask a special subsidy from the Association of the Propagation of the Faith to educate the priests who apply through the encouragement of the Belgian bishops who have taken special steps in their favor. The Bishop of Bruges says that if the petition fails he will take issue for them. Therefore, De Neve asks Lefevere to send a petition if he has not done so this year. This might be accompanied by a statement of the diocese and the number of places needing a priest. Mr. Jacquemins, destined for Lefevere's diocese, has been spitting blood and gives little hope. De Neve hopes that Lefevere will pay Father Charles Ryckaert of Hillsdale, Michigan the 200 francs which De Neve has just received for Ryckaert's sister and which De Neve will enter to Lefevere's credit for the students from Detroit. :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Sorin, S.S.C., Father Edward F., Notre Dame, Indiana, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Mar. 10 Sorin writes for information about Father Mary Paul Wherle Wehrle of Monroe and Father Charles Lemagie, who called last week with the view to remain. Sorin asks Lefevere if their antecedents are such as to warrant their admission and perseverance. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Lebel, Father Isidore A., Kalamazoo, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Mar. 15 He is grieved at Lefevere's reprimand for his small debts to Dunigan and Co . He believes this gentleman will spare Lefevere further trouble about such a trivial matter, especially since Lebel has written him that it is only a small matter which soon will be taken care of; and since his whole business is in bankruptcy, he should have some sympathy for the small, passing difficulties of others. In the future, Lebel will be more faithful to the recommendations in Lefevere's letter. Last Sunday in Decatur, Michigan for the general good, he denounced the unfortunate individuals, Crowley and O'Neill for repeated scandals. :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Purcell, Archbishop John Baptist, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Mar. 16 Purcell did not answer Lefevere's last favor because he thought he would visit him but time is wanting and he fears the visit may be misinterpreted. He is sorry that Lefevere uses like disrobing or readiness at a word from Rome to resign. There is hardly a prelate in the United States more thought of in Rome than Lefevere. No word has come from there insinuating displeasure of his treatment of Father Hugh Quigley or anyone else. He has not answered Quigley's last letter which plainly revealed his indiscretion and pride. Purcell sent his villainous pamphlet to Cardinal Alexander Barnabo . Bishop Armand F. M. de Charbonnel has been asked for as Coadjutor of New Orleans. To have Father Napoleon J. Perche and Father Gilbert Raymond, none of whom, from what he can learn, would be acceptable in Rome. It is thought that Bishop John Mary Odin, personally agreeable to Archbishop Anthony Blanc and to clergy and people would suit better and be approved by Propaganda. Is it true that Germans of St. Joseph's Congregation, Detroit, are apostatising, or those of Monroe, Michigan ? If ever the episcopal "Regimen animarum" "ars artium" it is here. The diocese will raise between $4,000 and $5,000 for the Pope. He may probably transfer it to the American College in Rome. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. 10 CDET III-2-j Pulsers, Father James J., Rome, Italy, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Mar. 17 Pulsers intends to stay in Rome until June, 1861. The Holy Father and his government have been indignantly treated. Pulsers blames the French Emperor, thinks the Italian question has already become a European question which will terminate with a change in France. Italian young men are half crazy with notions of unity, freedom, etc. Due to Father John Van Gennip 's inability to collect but little of what was due Pulsers, he is sending a $100 draft which will more than pay his debts. In the preceding fall Pulsers visited Naples and witnessed the miracle of St. January, also went to Nocera Pagani where St. Alphonsus lived and died, and played on the old piano used by the saint. Many agreeable acquaintances make his stay useful. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Seelos, C.SS.R., Father Francis Xavier, Cumberland, Maryland, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Mar. 19 In Lefevere's letter to Father Adrian Van de Braak he asks them to send the altar cards to Monroe by express. The expenses of the freight would cost more than the altar cards and he begs the favor of sending them occasionally when they may do so without expense. Since they only forgot to send them they did not expect so harsh a letter. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Wehrle, Father Mary Paul, South Bend, Indiana, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Apr. 9 As he is obliged to pay his debts before he could enter a religious order, he told Father Edward F. Sorin his intention and Sorin gave him a "writing". Wehrle intends to go tomorrow to Monroe and will stay two or three days. Then he intends to come to Detroit and ask if Lefevere will receive him again into his diocese. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Lang, Joseph, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Apr. 10 Father Mary Paul Wehrle came to Monroe today and as he will stay a few days and as there are so many old persons who cannot make their confessions except to a German priest many have requested that he write to Lefevere so that they could make their Easter duty. Father Wehrle is willing if Lefevere will grant the favor. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-j Luers, Bishop John Henry, Fort Wayne, Indiana, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Apr. 15 Father Julian Benoit has mislaid the address of the stainer of glass, Mr. N. but a letter would reach him in care of Bishop John Timon of Buffalo. Archbishop John Baptist Purcell was much pleased with his visit; he expressed great esteem for Lefevere. Luers is glad that Lefevere reminded him of the poor place of Fort Wayne for a Bishop's seat; he may reflect and induce Bishop Amadeus Rappe to Toledo, Ohio . The new Cathedral will be ready for dedication in September. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j McKey, Mother Angela Joseph, Medina, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Apr. 23 She writes for protection and patronage to a branch of religious Sisters, known as the Sisters of St. Bridget from Ireland, who are willing to take charge of a school. If Lefevere approves, he may write to Father Thomas Brady, the pastor of Medina for recommendations; he is also their Superior. Mother requests an early reply since the spring is rapidly passing and they want to do something in the way of settling as soon as they can. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Purcell, Archbishop John Baptist, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Apr. 28 He asks Lefevere to come to St. Thomas the coming week. Bishop Martin John Spalding will be home next week and would accompany them. Purcell would have invited Judge Wilkins to come to his house to pass a few days in preparation for entering the church but feared to do so. Bishop Michael O'Connor has tendered his resignation with a prospect of it being accepted. Archbishop Louis Patrick Kenrick of Baltimore is opposed to the intention of Archbishop Anthony Blanc of New Orleans to resign. The Jesuits have given up their college in Philadelphia and also the Church of St. John. A visitor has arrived who is making important changes. Father Clement Hammer has left. In a public meeting of his late congregation, some blamed him for trying to place over them a pastor in his place whom they did not fancy. Bishop Simon Gabriel Brute was much put out by the leaving of Bishops John Cheverus and William Dubourg . Only one of the city papers has publicized the scandal of Franchon . Bishop Spalding has no faith in "the repentance unto salvation" of such offenders. Bishop James F. Wood did not let matters stand in "statu quo" in Philadelphia; he has no Vicar general; he is reorganizing. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 4pp. 8vo. 12 CDET III-2-j Gray, William, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 May 4 Gray encloses no enclosure the quit claim of Emmons, Willing? and self. He also encloses the tax statement showing all clear up to 1858 save for '55 when it was deeded to Emmons, Willing and self. Mr. Crawford's conveyance and the auditor's deed is on record which makes the title all clear. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Mangin, Father Charles J., Troy, Pennsylvania, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 May 7 Mangin is sending by mail a copy of the Kyriale, a little booklet of Gregorian Chant for the churches of this country. This and other books of the same collection have been arranged by the order and under the eyes of the late Bishop John Nepomucene Neumann of Philadelphia. They have been approved by several Bishops and introduced into their dioceses. He asks for Lefevere's approbation. Such approval will further their success, and be a reward for Mangin's labor and an encouragement for future work. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-j Certes, Adolphe, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 May 10 From the 1859 receipts, the Council of the Association of the Propagation allots to Detroit 15,000 francs; 1,000 francs to Father Aloysius Lambert from Belgium, and 1,000 francs to Father John Cappon from the same source. Also a draft for $2,997.04 for Canon J. O. Pare of Montreal. Certes requests Lefevere to fill out an enclosed form, acknowledging receipt of drafts under his signature which is necessary for the Council's balancing of accounts. :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-j Brady, Father Thomas, Medina, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 May 14 Brady informs Lefevere that on his return home from his visit with Lefevere he had called on his Bishop John Timon, C.M., of Buffalo to relate to him the whole project which Brady presented to Lefevere. This project concerned admission into the Detroit Diocese of the Sisters of St. Bridget from Ireland. Brady writes that Bishop Timon is much pleased, and has partly consented to Brady's accompanying the Sisters. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 1p. 16mo. CDET III-2-j DeNeve, Father John, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 May. 16 Lefevere will recall that DeNeve is separated from him; he has been torn from a congregation which he loves as the apple of his eye, in order to devote himself to Lefevere's desires and to take the direction of a house where he has found little consolation. He refers to Father Peter Kindekens ' change, his account of the college, the recall of Father August Durst . Every day De Neve waits for a letter from Lefevere to end a sad state of affairs. The future of the college, DeNeve has no doubt about; the constant protection of the Bishop of Ghent Louis Joseph Delebecque in particular and the other Belgian bishops assures that, but every effort should be made to put it on a solid basis. To that effect the Bishop of Ghent writes him: Father Brys, a professor at the minor seminary, has returned from Rome where he saw Cardinal Alexander Barnabo of the Propagation, who was not satisfied with the American College at Louvain, and its rector Father Peter Kindekens, whom the Cardinal did not know had been replaced. The Cardinal was astonished at the number of letters written by Kindekens to him, asking help of the Association of the Propagation for a college erected without his authority. He was not astonished at the tenseness of the Central Office Paris toward the American College, he is more astonished at the reserve of the greater part of the American bishops toward the college. Consequently, Bishops Lefevere and Martin John Spalding should correct the abnormal position of the college in Louvain in soliciting a Brief of Approbation from the Holy See unless the Provincial Council of Cincinnati of 1858 disapproves. Barnabo would like nothing else than such a petition. The Bishop of Nesqualy Augustine M. A. Blanchet has graciously become a patron of the college. :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 4pp. 12mo. 10 CDET III-2-j Allgayer, Ferdinand, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 May 22 Allgayer avails himself of the opportunity offered by his Rector to inform Lefevere of his approaching ordination. He will receive Minor Orders on June 1, and the Subdeaconship the following day. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-j McCloskey, Bishop John, Albany, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 May 22 McCloskey inquires about Father Henry? Konig, for some time a priest of Lefevere's diocese, who has lately come to Syracuse with the intention of joining the Minors Conventual of St. Francis. Permission is also asked for him to say Mass and preach in the parish German church there. The dimissorial letters from Bishop John Mary Odin of Galveston are of a very negative character. McCloskey asks if Konig was in good standing in Lefevere's diocese. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Van Lauwe, Edward, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 May 22 Van Lauwe writes that the Rector Father John DeNeve has promised to adopt Van Lauwe for the missions of the Detroit diocese, and hopes Lefevere will agree with that decision. Van Lauwe is a Belgian of the Diocese of Ghent and of the town of Gent, made his studies at St. Barbara's College in Gent, and is now in his second year at the American College. He has received the tonsure and minor orders. He looks forward to the feast of SS. Peter and Paul, Lefevere's patrons, with great happiness. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Vande Pael, Father Theodore, L'Erable, Illinois, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 May 24 Father Isidore A. Lebel, pastor of Kalamazoo, has come to L'Erable twice, on March 26 and May 22; he has used disgraceful ways and especially bad language. Vande Pael asks Lefevere to warn him because he says too much and does too much; his conduct is scandalous here as in Canada, for which Bishop Anthony O'Regan had to suspend him, and the Bishop of Canada had to chase him out. If Lebel unburdens himself to Lefevere, the latter should use great prudence, kindness and friendliness. :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 2pp. 4to. CDET III-2-j Van Gennip, Father John, Dexter, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Jun. 1 Van Gennip acknowledges Lefevere's $100 check to pay the debts of Rev. James J. Pulsers, contracted in local stores, and informs Lefevere he has cleaned them all up. Regarding publication of banns, he inquires if the people pay when he can call them only twice in the church, the 3rd Sunday being away in another place where it would be no use to publish the bann. He thinks the Dexter graveyard is not blessed, and doubts that there is a deed for it. As regards Hunting Hill, Michigan , he lists several conversions and other results. He asks permission to wear a whitish coat when riding horseback or in a buggy during hot summer days. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Lefevere, Bishop Peter Paul, Detroit, Michigan, to Father Peter Kindekens, Louvain, Belgium 1860 Jun. 4 Bishop Martin John Spalding has sent Lefevere Kindekens' letter of April 25, relating his contacts with Germany and the De Merode family as regards the American College at Louvain, and his success of these contacts. Due to Spalding's absence from his diocese, and the Mission in the Cathedral of Detroit, an earlier reply to Kindekens has been impossible. Spalding wishes Lefevere to write for him to Kindekens, and it is Lefevere's sole wish that, as Kindekens is with Father John DeNeve, and the interests of the college demand his presence, he will remain with him for this year, to help him by his advice and experience for the administration of the house. Besides, they do not want any dissatisfaction with regard to the administration of the college; they are greatly satisfied with Kindekens' management and zeal. A combination of circumstances is such that Kindekens or the bishops should not be hold responsible. Lefevere desires that Father August Durst, vice-president of the American College at Louvain should come to Detroit as soon as possible to take charge of the German Congregation of St. Joseph's in Detroit; his zeal and talents will satisfy the need of that parish. Kindekens is asked to persuade Durst to make any sacrifice to help these Germans, for whom Lefevere has no other priest. Lefevere would like to know the number of subjects destined for Detroit, so he can plan for the future; also, the indebtedness of the College; he inquires about Kindekens' sick mother. :: III-2-j A.L.S. Draft French 4pp. 4to. CDET III-2-i Lebel, Father Isidore Anthony, Kalamazoo, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Jun. 5 Lebel acknowledges Lefevere's letter of June 4 in which Lefevere addresses severe reproaches about certain complaints he has received against Lebel. These reproaches are unexpected and untrue. Lebel has tried to receive Lefevere's charitable admonitions with all humility and accepts them on the 21st anniversary of his ordination in expiation of his sins. The repeated clamours made to Lefevere about certain legitimate debts of his own from Illinois are unjust. The difficulties about the French Church of Chicago are the source of these complaints. When Lebel was removed from Chicago to Bourbonnais Grove and Kankakee, Illinois , there was a debt of $400 or $500 which Bishop Anthony O'Regan and the French Committee thought a very small matter to settle, considering all Lebel had done - the building of the church and of the priest's house, the purchasing of a $1,000 organ and of sacred vessels and vestments for about the same sum. No sooner had he left than the French church was moved and the French committee dissolved; the responsibility fell on Lebel. Mr. Venderpoole Father Theodore Vande Pael informed Lefevere on March 26 and on May 22, Lebel was in the French-Canadian settlement of L'Erable, Illinois , and that while there Lebel's conduct and language against the Pastor were very shameful. Since he has been in Kalamazoo, Michigan, Lebel has visited twice a year his only sister in Illinois in the new settlement of L'Erable, 18 miles west of Kankakee and Bourbonnais. Most of the time he was in the company of the clergy of those places, and made his sister's house a home for them, and never was there any scandal. The very young pastor of L'Erable has alienated all the clergy of his neighborhood by unwisely taking sides against all the friends of his predecessor, Father C. Brissard . Lebel was specially compromised in his denunciations; for this reason Lebel did not wish to visit the pastor and hence his displeasure. Lebel made an incautious remark in French to only one individual. This, under the circumstances was not so criminal, although uncharitable. Vanderpoole is inexperienced, and the pastor of L'Erable is only about one year ordained. The three priests who are the immediate neighbors of L'Erable's pastor and who have come from Canada to combat principally Charles Chiniquy and "his infernal work" are Father Alexis Mailloux, Father Louis Gingras and Father Lapointe . These good men knew Lebel in Canada; they can inform Lefevere if Lebel has misconducted himself there. Lebel will comply with Lefevere's request not to communicate with any person in regard to Vanderpoole, but wishes occasionally to contact his sister and nephew, to be a young doctor. Lebel has some little debts on what he has done since coming to these poor missions, but in spite of hard times all seems to go on quietly. He expects by summer and autumn to liquidate the church and missions debt. Also to promote catholicity in Kalamazoo and other little missions. It will soon be 12 years since he left Canada with the good recommendations of the Archbishop and at the special demand of Bishop James O. Van de Velde. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 6pp. 8vo. 12 CDET III-2-i Lefevere, Bishop Peter Paul, Detroit, Michigan, to Father John DeNeve, Louvain, Belgium 1860 Jun. 5 Lefevere regrets he could not send a definite answer sooner to DeNeve's letter about the administration of the American College, but it was necessary to consult Bishop Martin John Spalding about Father Peter Kindekens ' suggestions, and DeNeve's; Spalding has been absent from his diocese, and Lefevere's occupations explain the delay. Lefevere agrees that Kindekens should remain with DeNeve at Louvain, for some time, to help DeNeve in the work that has so happily been started. Lefevere also desires that Father August Durst, vice-president or director of the College, should come to Detroit as soon as possible to take charge of the German congregation of St. Joseph's in Detroit . De Neve is to tell Durst of Lefevere's desire. As Lefevere has no doubt that Kindekens will defer to replace Durst immediately; he leaves it to DeNeve's prudence to determine when and how to do so. Lefevere wants Kindekens to give him a short report on Lefevere's particular relations with the college, particularly as regards the subjects of the diocese of Detroit, his debt to the college, etc. :: III-2-i A.L.S. Copy French 4pp. 4to. CDET III-2-j Callaert, Father Desiderius, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Jun. 13 The blessing of the cornerstone of St. Patrick's Church in Stonycreek will take place on June 26. Ten or twelve priests will be present and Callaert asks Lefevere to attend. Father Louis? Van den Driessche will address the Irish and Father Julian Maciejewski the Germans. Callaert asks Lefevere to allow him to sing Mass on that day within the limits of the new church in a chapel of green branches. If not he fears that one-tenth of the people will not be able to get into the church. They had a "bee" and hauled 96 loads of stone from Bluebush. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Macro, Father Martin, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Jul. 4 An old father, T Dekeunink, who lost his left foot under a mowing machine, died July 2, fortified by the last sacraments. Marco's Germans do not support him; he cannot beg for sustenance. After so many sacrifices for the success of Grand Rapids, after being in trouble more than any other priest of the diocese for the happiness of a place, so discredited and evil; he is treated in such an ungrateful way. Since his arrival at the Irish parish, Father Pretty Thomas Brady ? hasn't put his foot inside his door. He suffers this contempt very willingly; he has visited him 3 times; he does not know what to think of his education and charity. Disunion in the Irish parish St. Andrew's is greater than ever. Marco expects to come to Detroit in a few weeks. :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 4pp. 32mo. CDET III-2-j Baraga, Frederick, Bishop of Saut Ste. Marie, Mackinac, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 July 7 Baraga is sending Mr. Erhard Buttner back to Bishop Lefevere, though he came with an excellent recommendation. Baraga was ready to go to the Lake Superior missions when Buttner arrived. Baraga intended to ordain him and employ him after he had returned. But on further consideration and consultation he found that no place in Baraga's poor diocese was suitable for Buttner. So he cannot receive him. Baraga asks Lefevere to put him into a German congregation. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-j Callaert, Father Desiderius, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Jul. 19 Everything turned out well at the blessing of the corner stone in Stonycreek . The collection amounted to $146. Some new German families moved in on account of the new church. Lefevere knows how difficult it is to build a church when everything must be collected among the people and an insignificant accident may destroy the union among them. He loses too much time by going from one place to another, he has 300 families to attend 9 or 10 miles from Monroe. Under the circumstances he believes he should stay in Stonycreek. He would have accommodations in a small house they would build and he would take Rafter's boy with him to prepare meals. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Marco, Father Martin, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Jul. 25 Finally the Sisters of St. Bridget from Medina, New York are outside the rectory. They are staying with William Godfroi hoping to take over towards the end of next month, the care of a beautiful school. He arrived home in good health; tomorrow he departs for Odisco. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 1p. 32mo. CDET III-2-j O'Driscoll, Father Ed, Bardstown, Kentucky, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Jul. 26 Lefevere has been pained by O'Driscoll's statement that James Pulcher, John Reichenbach and Cerly have been implicated in the use of whiskey. O'Driscoll will await the action of Father Francis Chambige who will be home the first of September. O'Driscoll is very thankful for Lefevere's invitation but at present he has enough to do at St. Thomas Seminary, Kentucky. Father Peter De Fraine left for Michigan early this month. He has probably given Lefevere the character of Mr. B. Winterhalter, who has been a student at St. Thomas for nearly five years. He is illegitimate, so Bishop Martin John Spalding told him. He pays his own way as a carpenter. He is really inclined to be a priest but is of weak talent and little energy. O'Driscoll cannot conscientiously recommend him. He is sure his judgment coincides with that of Father Chambige. Bishops Spalding and William Henry Elder refused him. W Carey and Charles Bolte are fine men. B. Schmittdiel will walk in their footsteps. The others are young and may do better. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-j Callaert, Father Desiderius, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Jul. 27 Callaert answers Lefevere's letter of July 22. He is sorry his letter of July 19 made Lefevere believe that he intended to oppose the arrangements made last year. He is glad to know that a longer or shorter stay at Stonycreek may be settled between him and Father Edward Joos . Mr. Lauer of the old German committee died. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Carayon, Father August, Brantford, Canada, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Aug. 13 Carayon's conscience impels him to inform Lefevere of the unbecoming conduct of Father Francis Xavier Pourret of the Detroit Diocese. :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-j Carrell, Bishop George A., Covington, Kentucky, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Sep. 7 An Irish clergyman named Coffey presented himself to Carrell for a place and Carrell has none for him. Coffey is a sober, pious priest and Carrell would like to keep him. He is 44 years of age and of respectable appearance. Carrell is sorry he cannot visit Lefevere but the only place he goes in the year is Baltimore and he would not go there if they did not pay his expenses. He is satisfied at home. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j DeNeve, Father John, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Sep. 15 DeNeve imagines that Father Peter Kindekens, whom he hopes has arrived safely, will have reported on the situation of the seminary and that he will have called Lefevere's attention to certain characteristics of Father August Durst which should be considered before his appointment. DeNeve regrets this in spite of the formal declaration which Durst made to him at Anvers. Durst has left debts in Europe, if DeNeve is to believe the accounts sent him. There are three students for Detroit: John Ferdinand Friedland, a German, who pays his own board, Ferdinand Allgayer, German, and Edward Eugene Van Lauwe, Belgian for whom $1,125 has been charged to Detroit. As DeNeve has been so successful in his last collections he believes he can repay his traveling expenses of $776.93 and $200 to Father Charles Ryckaert. Thus the actual indebtedness to the seminary is only $148.07. If Lefevere can pay only for the two who are there he can sent a draft for this and for the two bills for 1860-61 which would make $1,148.07. :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Marco, Father Martin, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Sep. 24 The congregation of Grand Rapids has refused Marco the small salary of $300 after all the sacrifices and suffering that he has undergone to serve them. He is obliged in conscience to ask for a change, for a life conformable to a conscientious priest. :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 2pp. 16mo. CDET III-2-j Kindekens, Father Peter, Adrian, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Oct. 1 Kindekens was surprised on arriving in Adrian to find the buildings in bad condition. He was inclined to blame his brother, Father Joseph Kindekens but he was soon convinced that since the division of the mission his revenue could not meet his expenditures. They have put in $400 to $600. The mission at Adrian is not too small and poor to leave to the care of Father Peter Warlop. Kindekens can think of no good reason for his brother being changed to Adrian and can only think it was done to make room for him. He does not wish to supplant anyone and certainly not his own brother after inducing him to abandon his mission at Flint to come to Adrian. There is not enough work for Kindekens in a congregation of 150 families. :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-j Marco, Father Martin, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Oct. 4 After many promises of the German congregation and the petitions of the neighboring parish, he is unable to recognize his duty to remain among a people who for the moment have forgotten their duty to him; he is willing to suffer in Grand Rapids, provided that good may come of it and the Catholic Faith may spread. Two Protestants are under instruction. :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Marco, Father Martin, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Oct. 16 Three Protestants, after 7frac12; months instruction, will be received into the Church the first of next month, the Feast of All Saints. His health is good in spite of numerous difficulties. :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j O'Connor, Father John B., Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Oct. 25 O'Connor asks admission to the Detroit Diocese with the consent of the Bishop of Philadelphia. If affiliated, O'Connor promises to be faithful in all things; he is young and willing. He is staying at St. Patrick's with Father William O'Hara since he left Cleveland :: III-2-j A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Conlan, Father James, Cleveland, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Oct. 30 Conlan is grieved he cannot give a very favorable account of Father John B. O'Connor . O'Connor was received into Cleveland diocese by Bishop Amadeus Rappe after being dismissed by the Bishop of Pittsburgh, Michael O'Connor , by whom he was ordained. He began to relapse into his old habit of drinking. Lefevere might place O'Connor with a well-tried priest; it would be a great charity to do so. In other respects O'Connor is a very amiable person. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Henni, Bishop John Martin of, Milwaukee, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Nov. 5 Father Charles Zucker has been in Milwaukee in Henni's absence, leaving his exeat with the expectation of being received in the diocese. As Henni does not know the man and since he was a short time in Lefevere's diocese, leaving under quasi-false Pretences, Henni asks Lefevere to give him information about Zucker's qualifications. Henni has been told that Zucker speaks several languages and Henni could use such a man in the upper part of his diocese where he has just visited. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Majerus, C.SS.R., Father Theodore, New York, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Nov. 9 Majerus left Detroit unexpectedly last Monday; time did not permit him to see Lefevere for permission. He left hurriedly so that the people would not make a demonstration. He hereby asks permission to leave, thanking Lefevere for all the kindness extended him, and asking pardon for all his blunders and mistakes in Detroit. He is quite miserable, while at Detroit he had lots of trouble interiorly and exteriorly. Nevertheless he was always contented, as the witness of his conscience favored him. :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Zoegel, Father Joseph, Obernai, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Nov. 27 Two years ago Zeogel asked admission into Lefevere's diocese but was refused. He was then pastor at St. Michael's in Chicago . Immediately after this he left this parish and returned to his property in Alsace, France. But he feels that his happiness consists in living in America and encouraged by his friend, Father Isidore A. Lebel at Kalamazoo, he again asks to be admitted. His certificate from Chicago shows that he is under no suspension and that during the nine years he was in Chicago he worked hard. :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Glajeux, Berard des, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Dec. 12 Detroit Diocese is allotted by the Central Council of the Association of the Propagation, 14,000 francs fro the fiscal year 1860, of which 5,000 francs comes from the residue of alms of the 1858 Jubilee. They hasten to dispose of the part which is assigned to Detroit mission. This special resource which gave the increase in this year's allocation should be no point of comparison for the following year. As to the portion of this allocation which comes from ordinary receipts, a fifth is withheld until the end of the fiscal year. They were happy at the beginning of this year to receive news of Lefevere's needs for his diocese, which will guide them. They have received from Father Edmond Dumont of Detroit, an appeal for help to rebuild his burned down church and rectory; their policy is to deal directly with the bishop. A receipt for 1859 for 17,000 francs is enclosed. :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 4pp. 4to. CDET III-2-j Druyts, S.J., Father J B, St. Louis, Missouri, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Dec. 15 Father Remigius J. Van der Heyden, ordained in 1856, applied for the missions of North America with the view of joining the Jesuits. However after two years' novitiate the Father Visitor would prefer that Van der Heyden return to the secular clergy as better fitted for that. His conduct has been highly praiseworthy. His services, with his knowledge of English, French, and German will be appreciated. He recommends him to Lefevere. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Callaert, Father Desiderius, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Dec. 28 Mrs. Corkeran from Stonycreek wishes to marry Mr. Palmyro from Toledo. Palmyro is an infidel and Callaert does not know if he is baptized or not. He asks Lefevere's permission to marry them as he is almost sure they will be married by the squire if he does not. Callaert thanks Lefevere for the new and pleasing appointment he has given him. Services were held for the first time in the church at Stonycreek, on Christmas day. About 180 Communions were distributed. He thinks the church will be ready for consecration about June. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Koch, Peter G., Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1860 Dec. 29 Koch received Lefevere's letter with the deed of property. It might have defeated them except for the "hook and crook" law which was necessary on that occasion. The deed was made in 1859 after the church law of 1855 by which all conveyances to any bishop are void. However, the counsel on the other side, Holmes and Eggleston, admitted that the paramount title was in Lefevere. The Court rendered a judgment of guilty against Father Thomas Brady and the three officers. This gives possession of the church and the costs of $46 taxed against the Department. Brady came to Koch and wanted to settle; Koch told him to go to Father Henry Rievers . Koch will not accept the check for $20 and will return it on his arrival in Detroit in about two weeks. Koch advised Rievers to pay Brady if there is anything due him after deducting damages. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-j DeNeve, Father John, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1861 Jan 12 DeNeve is happy to give Lefevere very good news of the American College of Louvain. His expenses are $38,025,76, his receipts $41, 094.77, but the seminary is burdened with some intentions of perpetual Masses. The two new houses DeNeve bought are in his name and in the name of three other priests assigned by the bishop of Ghent Louis Joseph Delebecque. Father Peter Kindekens has kept the property of the first house. DeNeve has no objection to that; still it is against the advice Lefevere had sent him. DeNeve does not know the reason for the advice nor the cause of the action of Kindekens which leaves him only a limited power. Bishop John Theodore Laurent came to confer Holy Orders. Two seminarians received the subdeaconate for Lefevere's diocese, the third was for Oregon City. If Lefevere will dispense from canonical interstices, Ferdinand Allgayer and Edward Van Lauwe can receive the deaconate at Pentecost. DeNeve regrets that Lefevere's letter to Cardinal Alexander Barnabo did not arrive in Rome. Barnabo wrote that Lefevere and Bishop Martin John Spalding ought to write. As long as the American bishops remain silent, even if Barnabo would ask the Holy Father some privilege for the Louvain College, the local bishop should know why the Sacred Congregation acts as it does. DeNeve believes Lefevere should write to explain his silence since Lefevere should write to explain his silence since 1858 thus: the three railroads have brought a large population for which he has built 20 or 30 churches. Bishop Spalding shares his views and efforts. They have begun the American College at Louvain. Believing it his duty to recall the first rector, Lefevere has sent another. The support they have received is very encouraging and they hope his Eminence will protect this young institution. Three other bishops join him, those of Natchez, Oregon City, and Nesqualy. :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Guinane, John, Jackson, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1861 Jan 20 Guinane resents Lefevere's unwarranted attack on his character as contained in Lefevere's letter of the 17th . The transfer of his property to Lefevere and Father Cornelius Moutard was made under the influence of strong liquor conveyed to his house for the purpose of making him drunk; at that time his wife was insane from the effects of sickness, Guinane considers Lefevere's letter as a repetition of the degraded character Lefevere gave of him and of the whole congregation in the Catholic Church of Jackson. Lefevere requested him to name some more reputable person than he to write. He names Governor Blair, Judge Johnston or John Connoly. Guinane thinks himself as reputable as any man in Jackson. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-j Moutard, Father Cornelius, Jackson, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1861 Jan 30 Some of the people of Bunkerhill, Michigan are attempting to erect a church upon the consecrated graveyard without permission and against the wish of the congregation. Moutard names James Markey as president of the building committee without Moutard's leave. He requests Lefevere to write immediately to Markey and annul all proceedings until the committee submits to Moutard's control. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Moutard, Father Cornelius, Jackson, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1861 Jan 30 Some of the people of Bunkerhill, Michigan are attempting to erect a church upon the consecrated graveyard without permission and against the wish of the congregation. Moutard names James Markey as president of the building committee without Moutard's leave. He requests Lefevere to write immediately to Markey and annul all proceedings until the committee submits to Moutard's control. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j McKey, Mother Angela Joseph, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1861 Feb 7 She acknowledges receipt of Lefevere's letter of kind warning which has most gratefully been attended to. She writes now to be assured of the bishop's protection in case she should need it. Her reason for this request is that Father Thomas Brady threatens to withdraw his protection and care from them the Sisters of Saint Bridget. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j McKey, Mother Angela Joseph, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1861 Feb 18 She acknowledges Lefevere's letter which gives her comfort and reassurance. She wrote her last letter to Lefevere because Father Thomas Brady had asked her to write to some other bishop and leave Grand Rapids, since Lefevere would not afford them protection. Sister protested that Brady was not her superior, saying that their the Sisters of St. Bridget institute was placed perfectly under the care of their Bishop in whatever diocese they were adopted., P.S. Brady refuses to get them a home. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Purcell, Archbishop John Baptist, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1861 Feb 25 Purcell inquires if any questions for the Provincial Synod have occurred to Lefevere. Presuming that Father Peter Hennaert will accompany Lefevere, Purcell suggests Hennaert as one of the Synod's secretaries; the other is Father Sylvester H. Rosecrans. Lefevere is asked to invite to the Council his heads of Religious Orders. He inquires for news of Bishop Louis de Goesbriand of Burlington who he is told has been struck with hemiplegy. Father Peter J. Lavialle has again returned his Bulls to Rome without consulting Bishop Martin J. Spalding. The convert fund is very low and the Archbishop of Baltimore Francis Patrick Kenrick reminds him that their quota is due April 1st. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j McKey, Mother Angela Joseph, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1861 Mar Sister appeals to Lefevere to help solve present difficulties of meeting house rent and support, insufficient school returns, Father Thomas Brady's refusal to help the Sisters of St. Bridget, need of an enclosure for pupils' recreation which might increase attendance. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Spalding, Bishop Martin John and Lefevere, Bishop Peter Paul, to Cardinal Alexander Barnabo, Rome, Italy 1861 Mar 14 For nearly three years they have sent letters to Barnabo, during which the American College of the Immaculate Conception in Louvain, founded by them and other American bishops with zealous prayers was placed under the patronage of our Most holy Lord Christ, and for the same college they have asked humbly some privileges. However, from letters lately received from Father John DeNeve the rector, they learn that their letters to Barnabo have not been received. Wherefore again they write to His Eminence to signify clearly how great their esteem is for the college, and how grateful they would be if His Holiness would deign to fortify it with His Apostolic blessing and the privileges which it needs to succeed. They wish also to inform Barnabo that DeNeve enjoys their full confidence, and that for many years in their missions he worked with praise, and has acquired all the gifts necessary to form suitable priests for these missions, and in turn, they in full trust commend him to Barnabo's paternal good will. Already eleven missionaries from this seminary have come to the missions of their dioceses, and many more will come in the future, if the work is placed under the patronage of St. Peter's. All the American bishops, especially the bishops of Oregon, Francis Norbert Blanchet, of Natchez, William Henry Elder, and of Fort Wayne, John Henry Luers would approve fully their efforts if time and distance did not hinder correspondence with them, and so in their name and their own they, without delay, disclose everything of their college to the Holy See. :: III-2-j A.L.S. Copy Latin 2pp. 4to. CDET III-2-j DeNeve, Father John, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1861 Mar 20 He acknowledges receipt of the draft of $1,560 which is credited to the American College of Louvain. When Lefevere's letter reached him, DeNeve had already drawn on Lefevere for 190 francs which Father John Cappon was to hand over to Lefevere. DeNeve has received 100 francs for Father Charles Ryckaert, which Lefevere will please pay as DeNeve has written him in the enclosed letter no enclosure. DeNeve is happy to receive Lefevere's letter, not so much for the draft as for the importance Lefevere has attached to DeNeve's letter of January 12. DeNeve regrets that the Lefevere-Martin John Spalding joint letter failed to reach Cardinal Barnabo. He asks Lefevere to send him at least the substance of his and Spalding's letter to Barnabo. The college continues to prosper, but DeNeve deplores the silence of the American priests on sending particulars of their missions. Father James Pulsers has been professor theology there for three months; DeNeve is quite satisfied with him but regrets that thus far Pulsers cannot decide to remain permanently. ` P.S. If Father Peter Hennaert receives the money from Father August Durst, he can pay Lefevere and write DeNeve how much it is. :: III-2-j A.D.S. French 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Kindekens, Father Peter, Adrian, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1861 Mar 20 He regrets to learn that his brother, Father Joseph Kindekens intends to resign his mission of Ypsilanti. He is tired of boarding out as the revenues from this mission do not permit him to keep up a household. Ypsilanti gives him $61 a quarter and Dearborn $13.75, a total of $319 a year. He can never forget that his brother resigned the mission at Flint in order to remain with him. Now to permit the breaking up the mission in Adrian in such a way to render this end impossible was in his opinion almost inexplicable. Perhaps he thought that he himself would never return or at least that he would not take leave of Louvain so abruptly; but if he had consulted Lefevere on the subject Lefevere would not have omitted to give him an inkling of what was going to happen. On his return to America his brother would not have to leave Adrian against his inclinations with this object to give up his place to his brother who would not accept it at such a price, and who could easily find another mission. It is true that Adrian has always been dear to him, but to his brother it is also dear, and let him stay in a place that he likes and which suits him well. This will explain to Lefevere that opposition that he made at the time of his return to Adrian. His brother will not go to Ypsilanti before all about his residence and support will be definitely settled. He understands that Lefevere will go to Ypsilanti next Friday; he hopes he will be able to arrange affairs in a way to satisfy all interested parties. :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 2pp. 4to. CDET III-2-j Purcell, Archbishop John Baptist, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1861 Mar 23 Purcell answers Lefevere's letter of March 16, and thanks him for permitting Father Peter Hennaert to act as secretary for the Provincial Council. He has long since learned to appreciate all his worth. He is sending next Monday a copy of the Questiones. Father Hugh Quigley wrote from a farm near Springfield, Illinois another most impertinent letter, telling Purcell the Cardinal had just written to him again and has commanded Purcell to judge his case. Purcell's letter to Quigley has silenced him, but Purcell requests Lefevere to obtain from all the places Quigley has been in this country, facts about Quigley's character. Did Lefevere lose the lawsuit involving much property? If Lefevere lost it was not Lefevere's fault. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j McKey, Mother Angela Joseph, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1861 Apr 1 Father Thomas Brady insists that he desires to give the religious habit and white veil to the two young Sisters of the Sisters of St. Bridget but sister Angela told him that only the bishop should do so. Brady then attempted to suspend her from all duties. She will give in to Brady if Lefevere says so. Brady did not tell anything that happened in Detroit but that Lefevere scolded him. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j McKey, Mother Angela Joseph, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1861 Apr 4 Lefevere's favor reached her last evening. Father Thomas Brady is determined to give the religious habit to the two young Sisters of St. Bridget on Sunday morning. A visit just now by Lefevere would expose him to insults. Brady is very good in getting people to their Paschal duty and preparing the children for Communion next Sunday. When she objected to Brady giving the habit, he replied that doing so would be the means of inducing people to get them a home. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Luers, Bishop John Henry, Fort Wayne, Indiana, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1861 Apr 5 Father Alexander Martin desires to be admitted to fort Wayne Diocese asking for Lefevere's recommendation. Luers invites Lefevere to go to the council at Cincinnati, by way of Fort Wayne. Leaving in the morning he should arrive at Fort Wayne at 5 P.M. Having seen the city and rested, Luers would accompany Lefevere to Cincinnati. Luers surmises that Archbishop John Baptist Purcell will insist upon a Co- adjutor this time, and Luers presumes it will be Father Sylvester H. Rosecrans. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j DeNeve, Father John, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1861 Apr 10 February 21, DeNeve sent Father John Cappon a draft for 190 francs which he credited to Lefevere. DeNeve's last letter of March 21 had a draft for 100 francs to Father Charles Ryckaert. He acknowledges receipt of a second draft for 1560. The joint letter of Lefevere and Bishop Martin John Spalding will be sent this week to Rome. It would be extremely useful to say a word on the need of priests in their diocese when Lefevere writes directly to Cardinal Alexander Barnabo. He could write a little about what the missionaries from Louvain have done there. Everyone blames DeNeve for not publicizing the success of their students in the missions, but he is at a loss for communications. Two of DeNeve's friends have spoken to Barnabo who wants nothing but a few details. Is Father Peter Hennaert still living? If he did not love him, he would not suffer from his silence. :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Moutard, Father Cornelius, Jackson, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1861 Apr 13 Moutard encloses no enclosure a token of respect paid yo him by the Bishops of his place in the Republican paper of this city. He wrote to the Editor of The Pilot to let the people know that it that it was not he. He suggest Lefevere should send the article, "A Proud Congregation" to the place of origin. John Guignan, during Moutard's absence, took possession of the church lot, beautifully wooded, and cut up the trees for fence posts to enclose the lot, annexing it to an adjoining lot of one of his congregation. Moutard must have the lot. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-j McKey, Mother Angela Joseph, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1861 Apr 24 They Sisters of St. Bridget have read over the Rules, and found very little need be changed; a few things cannot be observed however. Pupils resent the monitor system of discipline; some spiritual exercises must be shifted as to time. Catharine Higgins, 30 years old, from Buffalo, possessing sufficient money for necessaries, wishes to be received on trial. Two young girls whom Father Thomas Brady put a dress on are not doing so well, protesting that he is their only superior; this protest appears among members of the parish to the extent of threatening to withdraw their support. The girls protested that the bishop had forbidden them to teach catechism in the church, Mother Angela corrected them by telling them the bishop's prohibition concerned only secular societies or sodalities and going out at night. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j McKey, Mother Angela Joseph, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1861 May 20 Sister reassures Lefevere that she will follow his directions and hear all for another while. The two novices of the Sisters of St. Bridget are not observing their rules; Father Thomas Brady tells her Lefevere is going to withdraw his protection. The trustees of the church have given her $25 promising the remaining $40 as soon as possible from which she pays 2 months' rent up to June 16. She complains of Brady's troublesome attitude, but it is better he scold her than any one else; she is reluctant to ask Father Martin Marco to hear their confessions lest Brady insult him. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Kindekens, Father Joseph, Ypsilanti, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1861 May 25 Kindekens offers his resignation to Lefevere who, he states, blamed him for bad conditions of the parish. Lefevere, without consulting him, announced to the congregation that they take things in their own hands and have a committee appointed. The result is that the people refuse to support the parish and his pay is almost nothing. After 15 years in the Diocese, he feels he has not been treated justly. He requests permission to remain with his brother, Father Peter Kindekens until matters are arranged. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Spalding, Bishop Martin John, Louisville, Kentucky, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1861 May 25 Spalding encloses a letter from Father Peter Kindekens no enclosure. His zeal for the American College of Louvain has not cooled. Spalding suggests that Lefevere write a letter of encouragement, and if proper, in the name of the Founders, ask Kindekens to remain for a year as advisor and assistant to Father DeNeve, with the approbation of the latter. Spalding was disappointed that Lefevere could not come to visit with Archbishop John Baptist Purcell; he invites Lefevere to the general examinations at St. Thomas on the 28th and 30th of June, and to the exhibition at Nazareth on the 28thof June. By leaving Detroit on Monday, the 25th, Lefevere can reach Louisville in time to accompany Spalding on Wednesday to Bardstown; there is now a railroad to Bardstown. He reminds Lefevere that he is a Kentuckian and owes this visit to the state of his adoption. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j McKey, Mother Angela Joseph, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1861 May 29 Although she has had no reply to her letter to Lefevere of 10 or 12 days previous, unforeseen affairs explain this letter. The two novices of the Sisters of St. Bridget have been acting against her wishes - going out without permission, staying at the priest's house for supper, etc., refusing to give her an explanation. She expresses indignation over the kind of training for subjects for a religious institute their two novices are getting, blames Father Thomas Brady for putting these girls in public to give the impression that they alone are capable of doing anything. After 20 years engaged in such affairs in their convent in Ireland, Mother thinks she is capable of doing the same in the Rapids. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Kindekens, Father Joseph, Ypsilanti, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1861 Jun 3 Kindekens expresses sorrow that Lefevere is displeased with his letter of resignation of the 25 inst. Instead of being very impertinent and uncouth, Kindekens considers his letter is a manly expose of his grievances to his superior; he resents being compared to the notorious Father Charles Lemagie, especially after 15 years of faithful and devoted service. Lemagie has brought discredit on Lefevere to an extent that no one dare tell him who is not prepared to incur his displeasure. Kindekens thanks Lefevere for the prompt acceptance of his resignation. He will go to Adrian tomorrow to remain until something definite be arranged for the future. He encloses $3.00 for the Propagation of the Faith from Ypsilanti and Dearborn. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Certes, Adolphe, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1861 Jun 6 The Central Council of the Association of the Propagation allocates to the Detroit Diocese for 1860, 14,000 francs, of which 6,300 francs remain to be paid. To assure payment of funds of the Council sent to the American bishop, Lefevere is requested to sign all drafts instead of one or other of his vicars general. :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 2pp.12mo. CDET III-2-j Luers, Bishop John Henry, Fort Wayne, Indiana, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1861 Jun 9 Luers read in the papers of the death of the German priest Father Mary Paul Werhle? at Monroe, Michigan. There is a German priest living at Mishawaka and South Bend, Notre Dame, for whom he has no place. His name if Father William Storr. He was pastor of St. Joseph's Church, Chicago, but could not get along with that Congregation, or rather with the trustees, but neither could a saint. Luers' character recommendation is highly favorable, although there are a few things to be corrected. ` P.S. Another reason for Storr's leaving Chicago was, the Redemptorists were fishing for his Congregation. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Spalding, Bishop Martin John, Louisville, Kentucky, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1861 Jun 19 Spalding asks Lefevere to read and approve his enclosed letter written at Lefevere's suggestion to Father Peter Kindekens no enclosure. Cardinal Alexander Barnabo acknowledged the receipt of their joint letter to the Propaganda stating that their former letter was never received. The Holy See will now cheerfully approve of the American College at Louvain, and will immediately grant privileges which Father John DeNeve has asked. Times are so very uncertain, he does not know whether he can accept Lefevere's invitation to visit him this summer. He asks prayers for his nephew who was drowned while bathing at Cincinnati last week. He extends best regards to Father Peter Hennaert. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Koch, Peter G., Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1861 Jun 20 Koch has been called upon professionally to extend aid to an unprotected female who is being persecuted: Mother Angela Joseph McKey. The two white-veiled Sisters of St. Bridget have left their quarters, staying with the priest, Father Thomas Brady, and also with a Mr. Courtney. Brady with abettors threaten "the old mother" with arrest unless she gives up part of the money she now holds on deposit which she earned to support the two novices. She has come to Koch for advice and he promises to defend her. He fears the fast growing scandal will bring worse times than when Father Hugh Quigley was here. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-j McKey, Mother Angela Joseph, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1861 Jul 10 She delayed an answer until Father Thomas Brady would carry out instructions Lefevere sent him by letter which Brady did not tell her about; had Lefevere not written about his letter to Brady she would have acted contrary to Lefevere's directions. In Father Martin Marco's absence they went to confession to Father Henry Rievers. The two girls left on June 16. Brady brought a man and wagon to carry out the trunks. She was told the man was Mr. Courtney. On July 2 Brady came and demanded money to go for a girl in Milwaukee. Since Mother Angela did not have the money Brady said the girl will not come there. The mother of the girl came with her and turned her over to Mother Angela asking that her daughter go home with her and return with another girl. Letter incomplete. :: III-2-j A.L. Incomplete 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Marco, Father Martin, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1861 Aug 3 Marco thanks Lefevere for permission to leave the congregation in Grand Rapids. Last Saturday a stone was thrown through the window, injuring the opposite wall. He defies everyone to prove anything against him. As a priest he forgives his enemies. In quitting Grand Rapids he wishes happiness and prosperity to his enemies, especially for Harley, Finkler and Hake, and for the Germans who persecuted Father Edward Van Paemel, Father Julian? Majiessky Maciejewski?, and himself. For the good of religion Lefevere should leave them without a priest for 3 or 4 months. If he is no longer worthy that Lefevere should hear him, then Lefevere should consider his right to join another diocese. He will carry out this, if Lefevere does not help him. :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-j Baraga, Frederick, Bishop of Sault Ste. Marie, Sault Ste. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1861 Sep 9 Baraga reminds Lefevere that when Baraga was in Detroit the first part of May, Lefevere had promised him to contribute $200.00 towards the support of the Indian missionaries in 2 or 3 months. Now 4 months have passed and he requests again the above amount. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Koch, Peter G., Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1861 Sep 17 The Church suit has been settled by the Circuit Court in Lefevere's favor. Father Thomas Brady is utterly beaten, must pay a big bill of cost and repent of his many sins which he won't do. The church may now be consecrated. Mrs. Koch is painting a picture, Jacob's Dream, and wishes to send it to Lefevere, but hesitates to do so; would the bishop write his acceptance? The Irish Regiment is to be organized, with Father Brady as chaplain. Father Martin Marco is being persecuted by some German rebels under the disguise of religion and hypocrisy. The idea of dragging a poor clergyman into court is, for such a trivial cause, a shame. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j DeNeve, Father John, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1861 Sep 20 DeNeve is presenting two deacons for the priesthood; they will be ordained tomorrow at Malines. They are Ferdinand Allgayer of Ravensberg, Wurtemburg, and John Friedland, a Prussian. He hopes they will arrive towards the end of November or the beginning of December. They wish to visit their parents, and to have acquaintances furnish them equipment necessary for mission work. It is useless to give Lefevere news of the College, as Father Peter Koopmans, Father John Van Gennip and the bearer of this letter can tell him that God has blessed their work. He has received 11 of some 20 who have applied. He would like to know how many subjects Lefevere wants. He has seen on the list that Charles D. Bolte of Detroit is at the minor seminary. Would it not be good to send subjects from there, if there are any? That would give more life to the College, a wonderful occasion for the English language, and DeNeve would receive subjects for whom the Bishops would pay at a much lower cost than in America including voyage. Will Lefevere check his account book for November, 1859, to see if DeNeve has forgotten to remit money to Lefevere from his mission for the Propagation of the Faith? A note in pencil states that DeNeve paid $18 on November 19, 1859. He has waited for news of the content of Barnabo's letter. As DeNeve has received nothing, he thinks that he can foresee that there is nothing in it concerning him. ` P.S. Cardinal Engelbert Sterckx proposes to take Father Edward Dumont for his regent. :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j McKey, Mother Angela Joseph, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1861 Nov 5 A "deputy of men" called on her by Father Thomas Brady's directions to ask her to give up all the money collected by the people by picnics and excursion. She told them the excursion money was "out at interest," and so quite safe; it is to be used to make a first payment when a house is bought for them the Sisters of St. Bridget. The other money went to pay rent and other expenses that a rented house entails. Unsatisfied, the men remarked, "Father Brady will give this and his own report on Sunday to the Congregation." A second group of men sent by Brady has tried to collect the excursion money, about $40. She has been told, if she does not return the money, the same amount will be taken from her out of her salary allowance from the church fund. ` P.S. She has rented another house according to his instructions. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j McKey, Mother Angela Joseph, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1861 Nov 13 She has received Lefevere's favor just in time to forestall trouble and annoyance. The three men who came to get the excursion money were John Allen, William Reardon and Stephen O'Brien. She told them that $65 has been due her for more than a month and she has not received $1 from the school since she started teaching which is more than 5 months. Father Thomas Brady has appointed several women to collect for the soldiers. The army he is going to act for is not of this place but a Mr. Mulligan's Regiment. Mother Angela wishes Lefevere could send one good teacher; she has hired a Miss Ryan to help in the free school, paying her $6 a month, the same amount she must pay for rental of Mr. Ball's house. Father Henry Rievers, who recommended Miss Ryan, is real kind. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Carrell, Bishop George Aloysius, Covington, Kentucky, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1861 Dec 2 Carrell regrets that he could not part with Father Peter C. Koopmans. While he was in Lefevere's Diocese, Koopman was a good deal petted and flattered and returned to Covington with changed feelings and wishes; he is not Father Thomas R. Butler's assistant at the Cathedral. Koopmans has a rapid and very indistinct enunciation which Carrell is trying to correct, hoping to increase his usefulness ten-fold. Koopmans has told Carrell that the Irish in Lefevere's diocese complain that there are no Irish priests, that letters to that effect have been sent to Rome. The complaints, Carrell thinks, are unjust; "we cannot get the proper men," "Archbishop John Baptist Purcell will not take any.": Carrell received two to his great regret. Carrell will give Lefevere Wm. J. D'Arcy, who will be ordained about Christmas, according to Father James McGill, C.M., now a deacon under the Lazarists at Cape Girardeau. D'Arcy had studied several years at St. Thomas Seminary near Bardstown under Father Francis Chambige, then at St. Mary's, Emmitsburg, Maryland, five or six years. In case of the death of 2 or 3 priests, etc., Carrell would have to recall D'Arcy. Carrell is able to do this since he has applied to the Dominicans for two fathers to attend Lexington and its dependencies, due to the sudden departure of Father Peter Perry from Lexington. A Hollander, Father Lambert D. Willie, could be spared. Due to conditions, Carrell is inclined to abandon his secretary. He requests Lefevere to destroy his letter. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Marco, Father Martin, Alpine, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1861 Dec 3 Marco has been absent from Grand Rapids for 4 weeks. Due to the disrespectful attitude of some German Catholics in St. Mary's parish, he implores Lefevere not to send a good innocent priest to them; they should be humiliated. He attends to the sick, but many parishioners go to Alpine to the Irish Church. His conscience forces him to send Lefevere these lines. He has baptized 3 Americans at White Lake. :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Guinane, John, Jackson, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1861 Dec 5 Since Guinane and his wife have, by God's mercy, been spared a longer life than they expected when they deeded over their property Guinane demands the return of the deed. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-j De Neve, Father John, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1861 Dec 10 De Neve hopes much for 1862, which, if he is not mistaken is the year that Lefevere will go to Rome, and hopes to see him then. He is quite content with the past year. Fathers John Van Gennip, Peter Koopmans, and Charles Chambille have not forgotten him. Mr. _____ James only has not as yet come to Belgium, these men will have given Lefevere all the news of the American College of Louvain. The number of students is 29. Father John Friedland is a young and talented priest. Father Ferdinand Allgayer is not so valuable. Friedland is pious but has his own views; he will make a good priest. De Neve is forced to apply to the Propagation of the Faith for his expenses for the voyage. De Neve has presumed on Lefevere's good will in drawing on an allocation made to Lefevere. Lefevere, like the other episcopal patrons of the College, should know what is being done with their money. Since March 18, he has received no news. Will Lefevere check his lists for money for the Propagation of the Faith, from his departure in 1859. He approves Cardinal Englelbert Sterckx's request for Father EdmondDumont as regent. :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Glajeux, Berard des, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1861 Dec 18 The Central Council of the Association of the Propagation of Paris allots the Detroit Diocese12,000 francs for 1861. According to custom, a fifth of this sum will be withheld until the close of the fiscal year. The exceptional resources of the Jubilee having been completely exhausted last year, they have based the present distribution only on the ordinary receipts, taking for a starting point, the division of what they received in 1860. In the midst of the needs which seek their help, assistance to Detroit will continue, especially to the American College of Louvain. ` P.S. The treasurer, Adolphe Certes, informs Lefevere that this allocation is from funds received during 1861. He encloses a draft on himself payable in 10 days. :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-j Lefevere, Bishop Peter Paul, Detroit, Michigan, to Mother Angela Joseph McKey of St. Bridget, Grand Rapids, Michigan 1862 Her kind letter of the 7th was received but not answered immediately because of a severe cold. It was always Lefevere's intention to guard and protect her community in that diocese and he would be pleased if Mother Angela wrote him from time to time about any difficulty. Sisters of St. Bridget. :: III-2-j A.L. Draft 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Marco, Father Martin, Alpine, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1862 Jan 1 Note under place and date Absent from Grand Rapids since 4 weeks and 3 days. He wishes to inform Lefevere of the persecution and the difficulties of the German congregation of Grand Rapids. He lists the damage done to the church and its contents. These Germans, especially Mr. Schaeffer, are the ones who have written Lefevere. In Berlin, falsehoods have been told about Marco, such as his intention to destroy or carry away church goods. Some prominent people from Grand Rapids have come to Alpine to annoy him during divine service; also to gather in the house to perform in ridicule the ceremonies of a priest. Marco has postponed the baptism of two Protestants, due to the action of the Bertes, Cordes and Hake, but only for 3 or 4 weeks when they will be better prepared. All his other missions are satisfactory. What he desires and asks of Lefevere is his support, to stop these calumnies and falsehoods. The letter sent Lefevere came from a young grocery clerk by the name of J. Bertes, who has no more faith than John Cordes, his next of kin. Marco is not conscious of any fault that might give scandal. :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-j Purcell, Archbishop John Baptist, Cincinnati, Ohio 1862 Jan 19 The Cardinal Alexander Barnabo Prefect informed him early in October that Father Hugh Quigley had sent a complaint to the Holy See about affairs at Grand Rapids, Michigan. The Cardinal referred Quigley to Purcell. Purcell suggests that Quigley's portrait be sent to Rome so they may know where to place him. He is told that Quigley has gone to Canada. Bishop John Quinlan is to be consecrated in New Orleans on November 27. Purcell thought this deference due to Archbishop Anthony Blanc. ` P.S. Purcell did not think that regulars should have charge of the American College in Rome. The Sulpicians would be suspected of Gallicanism. Yet the French missionaries and French Bishops are the very best friends the Pope has. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Purcell, Archbishop John Baptist, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1862 Jan 19 The accompanying letter no enclosure is another instance of the manner in which some of Lefevere's people drag him into their quarrels. Would it not be well to select one or two Irish priests and send them to Jackson Michigan, to examine the charges against Father Cornelius Moutard and when found groundless to convince the people they are wrong? Purcell does not answer them at all. Several of the bishops will meet in Cincinnati February 2 and Lefevere is asked to come. It is the silver jubilee of the German Orphan Society, the golden jubilee of Sister Margaret of the Sisters of Charity and will be an occasion to visit the students in the seminary. Bishops James F. Wood, Josue M. Young, Martin John Spalding, John Henry Luers and George A. Carrell have promised to come. He has no news from their last council from Rome. ` P.S. Father Hugh Quigley has had to quit Cairo, Illinois. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Timon, Bishop John, Buffalo, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1862 Jan 24 Timon asks pardon for the negligence of someone in putting into the letter addressed to Lefevere, the circular intended for the Superior of the Franciscan Convent near the Allegheny Reservation for Indians in his diocese. He thanks him for the valuable information given and for the advice to address Bishop Frederic Baraga. A letter was sent to him at the same time that Lefevere got the circular. Letters were also sent to most of the bishops of Canada. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-j Campaux, Theo _____ J., Buffalo, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1862 Jan 29 Campaux addresses Lefevere as an old and fast friend, and his former spiritual guide. While in Detroit in December on business about his Father's estate, Campaux learned from his mother that Lefevere had said that he and some of his brothers were spendthrifts, squandering the revenue from his Father's estate, and that it was impossible that Campaux could remain sick so long. Had his means been greater he would have recompensed Lefevere long ago for all his favors; he shall still do so if ever he is able. So pressing was his business while in Detroit, he was unable to call on Lefevere as he had intended. After the deaths of R.H. McNiffe and his brother, Joseph Campaux, Jr., his Father's business devolved on him alone for a period of 16 years, yet the small return was so comparatively meager as to discount Lefevere's accusation of being a spendthrift. Due to the large amount of unimproved property and high taxes his Father had at times to borrow money. Campaux asks Lefevere to inform him who told the bishop he and his brothers were spendthrifts and although such accusations could have injured him years ago, it cannot do so now. For 2 years, due to hard work, his health has been impaired. Over this dispensation of a kind Providence he has no control, but he regards it as very cruel for any one to injure his reputation after so many years spent in the service of others. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 5pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-j Van Renterghem, Father Henry, Mr. Clemens, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1862 Jan 31 Father Theophilus Buyse has told him that Lefevere does not wish Father Henry Meuffels to come to Renterghem's place, and he also told him the reason. Today Van Renterghem learned that Meuffels is to come next Tuesday. After what Buyse told him it would be better if Meuffels did not come there. Van Renterghem believes the girl is entirely innocent and that it is rather simplicity and lack of judgment on her part. He thinks Mt. Clemens knows nothing of what was said at Centerline which is one more reason for Meuffels not coming there. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-j Koopman, Father Charles P., Paris, Kuntucky, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1862 Feb 1 Koopmans is informed of a more or less disagreeable correspondence between Lefevere and Bishop George Aloysius Carrell in reference to Koopmans' coming to Detroit. He expresses sorrow for being the occasion of trouble to Lefevere, especially after Koopmans' short but agreeable stay in Lefevere's diocese. He thanks Lefevere for his many services and his too favorable opinion of him. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 1pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Kindekens, Father Peter, Adrian, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1862 Feb 6 Kindekens encloses a letter from his brother Joseph Kindekens for Lefevere's perusal. He informs the bishop of a letter from Mr. Smalley of Swanton, Vermont about the Highgate case. It is a very complicated affair; having been in the County Courts and the Supreme Court, it is now being tried in Chancery. He thinks he will have to go to Yankeedom to make this last trial succeed. There are so many nice points of Canon Law, which he could not well explain in writing without writing a volume; an examination before a Commission here or in Detroit would not afford a proper exposition. In case he should be asked to go to Vermont could Lefevere send somebody to care for his parish during his absence? :: III-2-j A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-j Campaux, Theodore J., Buffalo, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1862 Feb 7 Campaux acknowledges receipt of Lefevere's letter assuring Campaux that Lefevere never stated or reported anything derogatory of Campaux's or his brother's character, as Campaux claimed in his letter of the 29th ult. And the case is closed. Campaux hopes an opportunity to show gratitude for Lefevere's many kindnesses may soon arise. He requests Lefevere not to reveal to Campaux's mother what has transpired between them. His bad health has caused him to give up business and be of no assistance to his parents. His health is rapidly improving and he hopes in spring to return to Detroit, and resume his former position. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-j DeNeve, Father John, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1862 Feb 7 DeNeve acknowledges Lefevere's letters of November 14. Father Edmund Dumont arrived. He hopes to send 2 priests more to Detroit this year: Edward Van Lauwe a deacon preparing for a degree in theology, and Father Florimond de Bruycker, who has been DeNeve's assistant for 2 years, although de Bruycker is having difficulty to come to a decision in the matter. The American College at Louvain is going on first rate; he has his own professor of Scripture, one of English and German, 2 professors especially for elementary theology . DeNeve thinks if the gentlemen who are at the Missions would send some news he would get along very well. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Fay, John J., Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1862 Feb 9 Fay expresses sympathy for Father Martin Marco who is seriously ill. Fay called the evening before on Marco to find Dr. Blumuch present. The doctor suggested that Fay write to Lefevere, who had ordered the immediate removal of Marco, that due to Marco's serious condition, the doctor would not be responsible for the consequences. The day Marco fell ill he got as far as Mrs. McNamara's home, an attempt to get a conveyance to take him to Fay's house failed. Some bad-hearted persons, Fay fears, have written Lefevere about Marco whom they are disposed to injure whenever the shade of a chance offers. He has been told their efforts will fail. Fay regrets that the priest's house adjoining St. Andrew's Grand Rapids, is not furnished to accommodate the clergy, both residing and transient; it would seem a necessary improvement to make it so. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-j Koopmans, Father Charles P., Paris, Kentucky, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1862 Feb 11 Koopmans feels gratified to tell Lefevere that he Lefevere misunderstood his letter, possibly because of Koopman's Dutch-American style and contents. He has no grounds to suppose that his bishop George Carrell, S.J. Is in any way dissatisfied; he is certain that he is not. His object in writing Lefevere was to thank him for his too favorable opinion of him, for troubling to ask for him, and for Lefevere's confidence in him. Instead of bettering it, his writing has made it worse. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Moutard, Father Cornelius, Jackson, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1862 Feb 11 Mr. Boyd got the job plastering his church as he was $72 lower than the other bidder in Jackson, a Catholic. A petition is being signed to be sent to Lefevere or him. He explains his procedure in asking for bids foreseeing trouble from Mr. Hoar. Once some of the people understand the case, they will withdraw their signatures. He blames the Irish, and assures Lefevere that he feels at ease over the matter. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Moutard, Father Cornelius, Jackson, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1862 Feb 20 The great "instrument" has fallen into his hands. Only 6 decent persons have signed it, and they have withdrawn their signatures. It does not amount to anything, so far, and Lefevere should rest easy. A bad cold will prevent Moutard from coming to Detroit before Monday next. A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. Enclosure: CDET III-2-j Cahill, Edward and others, Jackson, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere Leffver, Detroit, Michigan 1862 Feb 17 The undersigned Catholics of Jackson protest against Father Cornelius Moutard's letting the plastering of St. John's Church to Mr. Boyd of Detroit. Cahill and 47 others sign. A.L.S. 2pp. 4to. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 4to. and 12mo. CDET III-2-j McKey, Mother Angela Joseph, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1862 Feb 24 Mother Angela of the Sisters of St. Bridget acknowledges Lefevere's favor of the 19th. Money received from contributions for a residence had to be spent for rental. The trustees, since last July, have given her only $43, and the school has not brought her one cent all this time; she has had to pay an assistant teacher to satisfy the people. She travels twice a day to the school in all kinds of weather, a proof she is not flinching from duty. Some who have paid part of their contributions were so excited by Father Thomas Brady before he left, that they want to get back the money they gave. All the Bradys are gone: the doctor; the lawyer; and many of the troublesome ones. Before Brady left, he did all he could to turn the people against her. She hopes shortly under Father Joseph Kindekens all will be right. She has taken a 6 year old half-orphaned girl; the mother will clothe her and pay $3 a month. ` P.S. The total demand on her cannot be more than $50. Peter Granger is an agent of Brady. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j _____ , Jackson, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1862 Feb 25 Father Cornelius Moutard promised the plastering of the church to Mr. Miller and Mr. Hoar. They have got up a remonstrance against the Detroit man. Since they have to pay the money, they think they should have some say. Moutard also announced that no couple could be married without calling the banns 3 times. On the same day he married a couple, and the following week three couples without a call. This is written in behalf of the Catholics of Jackson - 64 of the congregation. They withhold their names. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j DeNeve, Father John, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1862 Mar 12 DeNeve acknowledges Lefevere's favors of Nov. 14 and Nov. 22 and the copy enclosed. He has come to the following conclusions: 1. To send Lefevere a copy of the deed of the part of the American College at Louvain DeNeve was able to buy. He consulted the best lawyers in Belgium and in accordance with the Bishop of Ghent Louis Joseph Delebecque, who pointed out the 3 gentlemen whose names are in the deed; ~ Document ~ 2. To send Lefevere a copy of the conditions under which DeNeve collected and received alms. Following the advice of the Canon and the command of the Bishop of Ghent he has told no one except Father Peter Kindekens. DeNeve hopes Kindekens' letter will not come to hands where it ought not to be; ` 3. To send Lefevere a copy of the testament of Kindekens that Lefevere may judge of all the pieces. DeNeve's opinion on the subject is this: Kindekens' first proposition is at present impossible; there is no law in Belgium for the government to acknowledge the legal existence of the college. If Kindekens was promised some votes why did he defer so long? Why did Kindekens not speak to DeNeve? The 2nd proposition is good but the trouble is to find money; if he could find money he would have mortgaged the property. Kindekens' deed need not be changed. The Bishop of Ghent's reason for wanting Kindekens at the time of his removal to transfer the deed to DeNeve has ceased to exist. Kindekens wrote the Bishop of Ghent that he did not want to return to Detroit. Kindekens had no testament or last will at that time. They will have to pay a great deal after Kindekens' death, if they survive; when one of the four dies, the others will have also to pay. If DeNeve could get from the priests who have gone forth from Louvain, a report of their missions on the number of baptisms, marriages, of children in schools it would help him a great deal. He hopes Father Ferdinand Allgayer and Father John Friedland arrived safe. If Lefevere wishes a copy of the deed of the second house, DeNeve will send it. The title is invested in the same four names. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j McKey, Mother Angela Joseph, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1862 Mar 13 Mother Angela of the Sisters of St. Bridget acknowledges receipt of Lefevere's favor of the 10th. She thinks Father Thomas Brady has taken with him the book of subscribers and the amount paid for a new residence, or so disposed of the book that it cannot be found, but she still hopes to arrange matters as Lefevere advises. A Buffalo friend writes that a well educated young girl wishes to join them, but her director, Father Luis Lux, O.M.I., wishes to know if Lefevere is willing to have them established there and if Lefevere is their Superior. If so, he would send other members. Sister has mentioned this to Father Joseph Kindekens who desired her to consult Lefevere. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j DeNeve, Father John, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1862 Apr 23 DeNeve wrote Lefevere on February 6 and March 11. There is in the American College at Louvain a young German, Henry Beerhorst who has made little success in philosophy. DeNeve was about to dismiss him when professors at the University advised him to give Beerhorst another year of trial. DeNeve has done so but theology has been a failure and now DeNeve is reluctant to send him to his family, after 2 years away at his own expense, he fears to present him for orders because he lacks the necessary knowledge. Is Lefevere disposed to receive such a man and has he a place in his diocese where Beerhorst might be put with another priest with permission only to say Mass? DeNeve does not know if by keeping him a year or more at the seminary he would be able to acquire the necessary knowledge. If Lefevere wishes to know more of him, Father John Friedland can inform him. Beerhorst should receive the sub diaconate June 12. There are 2 others for the Detroit diocese. :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Certes, Adolphe, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1862 Jun 5 The allocation for the diocese of Detroit from the Association of the Propagation for 1861 is 12,000 francs, of which 3,600 francs have been sent, and 750 francs went to Father Ferdinand Allgayer, leaving a balance of 7,650. Has Lefevere authorized Father John DeNeve of Louvain to receive from Certes any funds from the subsidy? :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Caron, Father A _____ , Cleveland, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1862 Jun 23 A priest of this diocese has procured a house for the religious from Monroe who plan to come in September. But Bishop Amadeus Rappe before leaving for Rome said they had caused trouble for Lefevere. Caron has been assured that there has been a reform in the Society Sisters, Servants of the Immaculate Heart of Mary and that Lefevere has the same sisters in Detroit. He presumes Rappe would also like to know if they depend on a Superior General. The bearer of this letter is a Bohemian priest. He has been invited by Father Albert? Schaeffler, C.SS.R., to give a retreat to the Bohemians of Detroit. He recalls Lefevere's many kindnesses. :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j McKey, Mother Angela Joseph, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1862 Jul 19 Mother Angela of the Sisters of St. Bridget has no way of supplying necessities but by the aid of the salary Lefevere ordered. This amount would be sufficient but it is kept back; she now is back4 months' rent and other debts of longer date are unpaid. She fears some of Father Thomas Brady's friends are the advisers of their pastor Father Peter Kindekens. Mr. Granger is quite sanguine with him about striving to injure her. Sister has opened a Select School, but only 6 or 7 attend, children of French parents. Catholic parents who are able to pay send their children to the free school which Kindekens has taken entirely under his own directions. Her offer to take all the females in her house was not accepted. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Garont, Joseph, Rimouski, Quebec, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere Lefebre, Detroit, Michigan 1862 Jul 25 Garont sends a copy of a promissory note to Thérèse Rouleau, and asks Lefevere to ask its payment of Father Isidore Anthony Lebel, residing for some years in his diocese. Unwilling to cause trouble to Lebel, Garont writes Lefevere. If Lebel cannot pay right away, he should send to Father Epiphane Lapointe, pastor of St. Germain of Rimouski the sum of 21 francs for interest due September 18, 1862 and his creditor will be satisfied for the present. As soon as the interest is received, he will send the original bill signed by Lebel for Lefevere to authorize. He imagines that Lebel, formerly vicar at Rimouski in 1848, will be agreeable to his approach to his bishop and will thank him for not taking legal action. :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-j Dumont, Father Edmund, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1862 Aug 16 The only news that will interest Lefevere concerns the American College at Louvain which is progressing under the prudent direction of Father John DeNeve. The number of students is increasing; after the vacation the philosophers will be around forty. There are many Germans, and the number of young men from Belgian colleges is proof that the American College is gaining prestige. It would be well to have more Americans. Social intercourse is necessary. The bishops of Buffalo John Timon, C.M., Hartford Francis P. McFarland, Brooklyn John Loughlin, and Chicago James Duggan have visited the college with satisfaction. Fathers F. H. J. Peters and Bernard G. Soffers can give Lefevere all the information about the college he desires. The bishop of Bruges is very ill. Louis Van Den Driessche as yet has no definite permission to quit his diocese for Detroit; Msgr. Malou has a tight hold on him, but DeNeve is trying to get a release for him. Both Edward Van Lauwe and Van Den Driessche are ready for ordination. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j McKey, Mother Angela Joseph, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1862 Aug 25 A Mr. Murry living in the townsland of Walker, a kind friend, with a daughter at her the Sisters of St. Bridget school, is seriously ill with consumption. He has often asked to see Father Edward Van Paemel. At Murry's daughter's urging, Sister wrote to Van Paemel, who came, and with Father Joseph Kindekens visited Murry. Kindekens, however, is greatly displeased at Sister for writing to Van Paemel and said some harsh things to her and threatens to complain to Lefevere. Sister has not been paid up one year's salary, and blames Kindekins for the delay. Rent is overdue 5 months. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j McKey, Mother Angela Joseph, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1862 Sep 1 Mother Angela of the Sisters of St. Bridget acknowledges receipt of Lefevere's letter of the 29th ult. The young candidate is doing well and will be ready to receive the Holy Habit at any time Lefevere is free to give it. As regards salary, all Sister asks is what is due for the time she attended the free school. Besides paying an assistant in the school, and other debts last March, she now owes 5 months rent. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j DeNeve, Father John, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1862 Sep 26 DeNeve hopes Lefevere has received his letters of March 12 and 23, of April 10 and 23. The difficulties as expressed in his last letter have been cleared up by the university's doctors. As DeNeve received no answer, he acted as he had told Lefevere. DeNeve gives a report of the American College at Louvain for 1861-62. The College, thanks to donations, has 38 rooms. Bishops John Timon, Francis P. McFarland, James Duggan, Michael O'Connor, John Laughlin visited the College and expressed satisfaction; DeNeve regrets Lefevere's absence. Expenses were 23 thousand francs, receipts over 24 thousand francs. During the last year, he has sent 11 priests; 3 to Detroit, Fathers Ferdinand Allgayer, John Friedland, Edward Van Lauwe, left for the U.S. September 22; 2 to Louisville, 2 to Nesqualy, 2 to Oregon City, 1 to Natchez. There are 4 students who have received Bachelor of Theology degrees, 2 for Louisville and 2 for Detroit. The extra expense for these degrees has been paid from particular donations and not from the mission account. Students for Detroit are Gustave Limpens, John Busche, Henry Beerhorst, sub-deacons. Lefevere's bill will be 500 francs. ` A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. ` Enclosure: CDET III-2-j DeNeve, Father John, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1862 Sep 26. Copy of the deed of the part of the American College purchased with the money of Father Camillus Paul? Maes, and conditions under which the money was given. Before a Notary of Louvain, 4 undersigned witnessed the legal transfer of the property. The purchasers are listed including DeNeve, and its location with reference to other holdings given. In a footnote DeNeve gives the conditions under which Canon Maes offers his donation, such as Masses to be said. ` A.L.S. French 4pp. 8vo. :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 7pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-j Russell, George P., Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1862 Nov 15 The Commissioner of Internal Revenue at Washington has decided that plate used by a church for religious purposes is exempt from taxation. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-j Timon, Bishop John, Buffalo, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1862 Nov 19 Last summer while returning from Rome, he and the Bishop of Brooklyn John Laughlin and the Bishop of Hartford Francis P. McFarland visited the American College at Louvain. They were much pleased. Father John DeNeve wishes that by some act of the American Bishops, Rome would notice them and grant favors. Lefevere is considered a founder of this noble work, Timon promises his efforts in any direction. He mentions a letter of Cardinal Barnabo to the president of the American College dated 15 April, 1861, expressing willingness to grant a Benedictio Apostolica, but it does not seem that it was granted. Timon offers cooperation in any effort, and thinks he can get a few Bishops to concur in anything for the good of that most interesting institution. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 2pp. 18mo. CDET III-2-j Baraga, Frederick, Bishop of Saut Ste. Marie, Saut Ste. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1862 Nov 28 When Baraga was in Detroit in the summer of 1862, Lefevere had told him that he had to dismiss a certain Irish priest, Father Michael McLaughlin from Detroit, because of his drunkenness. Baraga received him into his diocese and he behaved very well for 2 or 3 months. But lately he drank whiskey again secretly. Baraga dismissed him immediately not to let it come to a scandal. But as some persons were dissatisfied with this action, he asks Lefevere to give him a written statement about that priest, that he may show it to whom it may concern. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-j Baroux, Father Louis, Auloiner Aulnoye?, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1862 Dec 4 They had an excellent crossing in spite of the storms. They left New York October 11th and debarked the 22nd in Ireland. Baroux arrived in Paris on the 30th, and is resting a couple of weeks; afterwards he will begin to preach for his mission. As he has not preached in French for the last 3 years, his debut will be in small towns, and later in great centers, where offerings will be larger. He hopes to succeed but there will be disappointments and difficulties due to weather and fatigue. Michigan's temperature is a lot like here, but there are more bad days. His address is Laumonier, Caen. :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Timon, Bishop John, Buffalo, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1862 Dec 10 Timon thanks Lefevere for the copy of his last Synod. He sends an enclosure, about which the Bishop can take the lead or concur with several bishops of the Province who visited the American College at Louvain last summer and returned greatly pleased with all they saw. If he and the bishops can concur Timon thinks they could have quite a number of bishops write in the petition. He wishes Lefevere's corrections and sends a rough draft no enclosure in English of what he thought they might ask for with certainty of success. He recalls their earlier life when they were much together . ` A.L.S. 1p. 4to. ` On the same paper: CDET III-2-j Barnabo, Cardinal Alexander, Rome, Italy, to Father John DeNeve, Louvain, Belgium 1861 Apr 15 Barnabo received DeNeve's letter of the 11th, together with a letter from the Bishop of Louisville, Martin John Spalding and also signed by Lefevere in which they themselves and in the name of other bishops commend DeNeve and the American College to the Sacred Congregation. Barnabo wrote them without delay, but no other letter on the subject from the bishops of the United States has reached him and therefore, so far, he cannot answer the petitions of DeNeve or his predecessor because nothing from the American bishops as regards this institute has been referred to the Congregation. However, with the advantage already perceived by the missions, the above mentioned bishops should consider the evidence and they should not delay. The generosity of the Holy See will be most ready. He writes to DeNeve with a favorable disposition. In the meanwhile he prays that everything fortunate and favorable be given to him abundantly. ` A.L.S. Latin Copy 1p. 4to. :: III-2-j A.L.S., A.L.S. Latin Copy 2pp. 4to. CDET III-2-j Baillargeon, Bishop Charles Francis, Quebec, Quebec, to Bishop Lefebvre Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1862 Dec 23 Father J. Daudet has appealed to the Archbishop about the sentence passed against him by Bishop Pierre Adolph Pinsonneault of Sandwich. Daudet has asked Baillargeon to transmit his plea to the Holy Father. As administrator of the province, he cannot refuse to do this. He asks Lefevere, who knows Daudet, to tell what he knows of him, so that the court at Rome may judge. Several priests have assured him that Daudet was of irreproachable reputation but have not heard of him for several years. :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Glajeux, Berard des, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1862 Dec 31 The 1862 allotment of the Association of the Propagation for Detroit Diocese is 1,100 francs. According to custom, the last fifth of this sum is withheld until the close of the fiscal year. They regret having for so long been deprived by Lefevere of information about the situation of his diocese, its needs and improvements. Information is necessary to determine the amount of help to the missions. Lefevere's prolonged silence would indicate that his needs are diminishing. Meanwhile they do not forget the ties that attach them to the Detroit Diocese and especially to the American College at Louvain. ` L.S. French 2pp. ` On the same paper: ` Certes, Adolphe, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan ` Listed allocations to Detroit and Cincinnati. ` P.S. Itemized account of balance sheet for 1861. ` P.S. He gave first notice of the allocation for 1861 in his letter of May 31. If Lefevere has authorized DeNeve to receive some of it he can do so only from the allocation for 1862. ` A.L.S. French 2pp. :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 4pp. 4to. CDET III-2-j Baraga, Frederick, Bishop of Saut Ste. Marie, Saut Ste. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Jan 17 Baraga requests Lefevere to write to Father Ignatius Mrak, of Grand Traverse, and persuade him not to leave the Indian missions, Mrak had written to Baraga that next spring he intends to quit America and to go back to Europe. Baraga entreated him immediately not to do that. He proposed that he change missions, and take one of the two L'Arbre-Croche missions, if Mrak preferred them to that of Grand Traverse. Baraga told him that he could not leave the missions with a good conscience as he knows all the languages necessary there. Baraga asks Lefevere to find out the true reason of that strange intention of leaving the country. Baraga also received a note from Father Napoleon Mignoult offering his services. He speaks French and English equally well and promises to bring an Exeat from Bishop John Martin Henni. But Henni wrote to Baraga that Mignoult had given trouble and scandal both east and west on account of hard drinking and its consequences. Baraga asks Lefevere to let him have one of his priests as he does not know who would be with him in Saut Ste. Marie. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-j Limpens, Gustave, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Jan 18 Limpens received deaconship last Christmas, and will probably receive the priesthood Feb. 28 or April 4 next. Being under canonical age, he petitions Lefevere for a dispensation in aetate of 2 months, and in interstitiis, on the grounds that he greatly desires to become a priest after 4 « years of theology, and also to be better prepared for the missions. ` A.L.S. 2pp. ` On the same paper: CDET III-2-j DeNeve, Father John, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Limpens, a very good student, a Bachelor of Theology, would be able to take a Licentiate of Theology, if Lefevere thinks proper to prepare some that may become Professors; DeNeve would be willing to pay Limpens' expenses. DeNeve complains of the poor service of the mail: he wrote Lefevere on September 26, sending him 3 Mass Intentions to be said by a Bishop on the request of the petitioners. Did Lefevere receive them and say them? ` A.L.S. 1p. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Purcell, Archbishop John Baptist, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Jan 22 Lefevere's check for 1,000 francs will be duly honored. Purcell borrowed the money to pay for the passage of three German ecclesiastics to the country. It seems to him that faculties had been given until revocation but he will look at the documents and do as Lefevere suggests. Bishop John Baptist Malou of Bruges is still battling with his diocese. What a terrible picture the Paris "Monde" draws of the Freemasons and anti-Catholics in Belgium. As Lefevere must have prayed for his own Cathedral mission, Purcell asks him to pray for theirs which begins the first Sunday of Lent. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Luers, Bishop John Henry, Fort Wayne, Indiana, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Jan 24 Six months ago Luers wrote to Rome about the Council of Trent in regard to clandestine marriages. He received the answer that there was no knowledge of an indult granted to the Diocese of Detroit either at the Propaganda or at the Holy Office. The Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office thinks it necessary to require an exact copy of such indult as there is in existence a declaration of the supreme congregation of Feria IV, January 26, 1842 regarding the diocese of Detroit. From the above Luers perceives that instead of diocese he should have said city. He asks Lefevere to give him an account of the state of the question for which Lefevere wrote and Father Peter Kindekens went to Rome and a copy of the answer which he brought back. ` P.S. He is much obliged for the copy of Lefevere's late Synod. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Spalding, Bishop Martin John, Louisville, Kentucky, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Feb 16 Spalding sends an enclosed petition to the Sovereign Pontiff Pius IX which he asks Hennaert to submit to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere for his signature above his own because of Lefevere's seniority and dignity. Spalding requests Hennaert to direct the document to Bishop John Timon who is to procure some other signatures and to forward it to Rome. Spalding has not received a reply from his congratulatory letter to Lefevere at New Year's. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Baraga, Frederick, Bishop of Saut Ste. Marie, Saut Ste. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Feb 19 Baraga asks Lefevere to let him have some of his Sisters of Charity for a large hospital at Portage Lake Houghton, Michigan. The patients are not very numerous so that 3 or 4 Sisters would be sufficient. Baraga would like to have them in this spring, and wants an answer immediately. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-j Müller, Father Gaspar?, Alleghany, Pennsylvania, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Feb 25 Müller has spent 9 years in U.S. Missions, coming from the Ludwig Missionsverein of Munich. He left Kansas to go back to Europe, but unpaid loans kept him here. While sick he stayed with his sister, then with Father Superior Leo Meyer Mayer of the Society of Mary near Dayton, Ohio and with the Benedictine Fathers in Erie. Having received no answer to his letter to Germany, he gave up the idea of leaving the United States. At Erie he saw Father A Caron whom he had met on a retreat in Nazareth, and Father J Luhr who told Müller that the Detroit Diocese was greatly in need of German priests. He is 38 years old with a good voice. He regrets not following Father John Hespelein, C.SS.R. some years ago to Detroit. He had declined an offer from a Benedictine Father in St. Paul because he prefers a more settled country. At present he is staying with the Franciscan Fathers to make a retreat before resuming mission work. Müller encloses a copy of a testimonial from Erie; the testimony from Dayton is in German by Father Charles Hahne, pastor of St. Emanuel, which Müller will bring. ` A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. ` Enclosure: CDET III-2-j Engelbrecht, O.S.B., Father Coelestine, Erie, Pennsylvania 1863 Feb 11 G. Müller spent about three months with them. The testimony from Dayton is sealed by the Secretary of the Archbishop of Cincinnati. ` A.D.S. Copy Latin 2pp. 32mo. :: III-2-j A.L.S., A.D.S. Copy Latinpp.. 12mo. and 32mo. CDET III-2-j Lebel, Father Isidore Anthony, Kalamazoo, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Mar 9 They plan to present to the legislature and senate the enclosed petition of the leading citizens and their member Mr. Humphry in order to counteract that of five Protestant colleges. Lebel could not consult Lefevere; Judge Hezekiah Wells, leaving for Lansing, wished to put it in the hands of his best friends and assure it of his influence. On his return Wells assured Lebel that the opinion of the Senate and Assembly was that if a distribution of "Swamp Lands" is made for the object of education the Catholics of Michigan would surely have their just proportion. The Michigan Christian Herald, a Baptist paper published in Kalamazoo took umbrage at this and Lebel answered. Lebel rejoices at the appointment of Father Francis Gouesse to Ann Arbor. Lebel sees by the papers that Detroit is all on fire. ` A.L.S. French 2pp. Folio ` Enclosure: CDET III-2-j Two hundred names, Kalamazoo, Michigan, to The Senate and House of Representatives of the State of Michigan, Lansing, Michigan 1863 Mar 18 Learning of the application by certain denominations for a portion of the "Swamp Lands" to be appropriated to the support of educational institutions the undersigned citizens of Kalamazoo petition that a proper share be given Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere of Detroit, and to his successors in office, in trust for the Roman Catholic Church of Michigan. In general Catholics have limited means to educate their offspring to fit them for useful citizenship. They propose a plan of education that will combine mechanical, agricultural and horticultural labor with the mental exercises of the school room, so that the mind may be disciplined and trained in connection with the proper physical development of the body. A list of Catholic Colleges and Schools in the United States is given. Signed by 200 names not given in this copy. ` D. Copy 2pp. Folio :: III-2-j A.L.S. French, D. Copy 4pp. Folio CDET III-2-j St. Palais, Bishop Maurice de, Vincennes, Indiana, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Mar 24 Father Francis Gouesse, C.S.C., is at Vincennes to offer his services; he has revealed the reason for leaving Detroit; his objections are insurmountable; if he is not received, he will go East where an offer is open in case he does not return to Detroit. Gouesse has been sent to Indianapolis to await a reply from Lefevere; there he holds an assistant's job. St. Palais will not hold him against Lefevere's wishes in spite of the fact that he never received from him any other paper than the transfer of him to Father Edward F. Sorin, C.S.C., and that he was ordained by the Bishop of Vincennes under the title of the mission, that Gouesse will not consent to be sent alone in a mission. If Lefevere will not consent that he live in Indiana, he will not return to Detroit but will leave Vincennes. :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Jeffers, M., East Saginaw, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Apr 7 The Catholics of East Saginaw are in need of a church; a location has been purchased and a small building erected in which services are held, but it is entirely too small, owing to the large increase within the last year. They have in mind a building 60 by 100 ft. to cost $8,000. As the people are poor, as is the case with pioneers, it will be impossible to raise their sum in one year. He suggests borrowing the money, and paying one-fourth down and the balance in yearly installments; when finished, the building and lots would be worth $10,000. By mortgaging the property, a loan at 10 per cent interest could be obtained. Jeffers requests Lefevere's view, and whether a lower rate of interest could be got in Detroit. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-j Frauenhofer, Father Thomas, Kickapoo, Illinois, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Apr 14 He requests admission to the Detroit Diocese. At present he has charge of souls in Kickapoo Illinois. For 2 years he was in Chicago with a German congregation. Ingratitude of parishioners is the first reason for this petition; the second, many Germans interfere with church affairs, and the third, that the parishioners do not support the pastor, especially for the building of a school. The Almanac of 1861 lists many vacancies in the Detroit Diocese. The bishop of Chicago Anthony O'Regan received him in 1856; he has asked Father Joseph Mueller, pastor of St. Michael's, and "pro vicar" of the Germans for an exeat, but so far has not received it. He is 40 years old, and 11 years in this country. :: III-2-j A.L.S. Latin 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-j Kuhn, Joseph, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Apr 21 Kuhn lays before Lefevere the case of a Catholic Justice of the Peace performing a marriage between two Catholics or a Catholic and a Protestant. He says he has joined issue with one of the German Catholic priests, the latter claiming that such a judge is bound in conscience to refuse to perform the civil ceremony and even hinted the withholding of absolution to such a judge. Kuhn demurs from such a decision: 1. Because the state statutes forbid him to question couples about their religion;, 2. As an American citizen and an officer of the Law;, 3. Should he refuse to marry such a couple, there are five other justices who gladly would accept the fruits of his folly;, 4. He is of the opinion that if Catholics make up their mind to be married before a magistrate, and actually call upon one, they cease at that moment to be Catholics, since they thereby refuse to receive the Sacraments. ~ Document ~ If the priest is right, then Kuhn by his solemn oath of office, must cease to be a Catholic until his term of office expires. Kuhn has given his word of honor to the priest to place this matter before Lefevere, asking Lefevere's decision to be put in writing. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-j DeNeve, Father John, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Apr 30 DeNeve thanks Lefevere for his letter of March 10; he has taken steps to carry out his wishes. Mr. Certes has promised to honor Lefevere's draft; then DeNeve will write to Rumbelle? Or Dumortier. Father Gustave Limpens was ordained the second day of Easter week having obtained the necessary dispensations. He will leave with Father Louis Vanden driessche and perhaps Father Louis Baroux. Vanden driessche can be placed wherever Lefevere sees fit; he believes Limpens should not be placed somewhere alone nor given an opportunity to take advantage of his French sermon. Father Bernard G. Soffers is not to demand it of him. DeNeve believes Limpens will make a very good priest. The American College at Louvain continues to go along well; many priests are about to leave; they will bring all the news. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Luers, Bishop John Henry, Fort Wayne, Indiana, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Apr 30 An Italian priest, Father Jos. A. Botti, whom Luers suspended, has sued him for doing so. Luers asks Lefevere to send him a translation of the canons and decrees of Trent. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j DeNeve, Father John, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 May 15 DeNeve's mother died some time ago. Last week he was called to the family in order to hear the liquidation of her property. DeNeve's share is constituted on the title of patrimony as a subdeacon, and he asks Lefevere to send proof of his title. He will give the Bishop of Ghent Louis Joseph Delebecque the deed before ordination, and will confer with the rector of the Ghent seminary about any change in the deed. Adolphe Certes has not as yet paid. He hopes Fathers Gustave Limpens, Louis Van Den Driessche, and Louis Baroux will arrive safely, having departed from Liverpool, May 6. Lefevere may place Van Den Driessche any place, but Limpens should not be alone for some time; he is young and talented, and so will be exposed to temptations. Limpens is to hand over 50 francs in gold which Madame Pierssens of Louvain offers as a memorial. :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Certes, Adolphe, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 May 31 The Association of the Propagation has been able to pay the 1862 allocation without suffering any diminution, namely 11,000 francs; also to Father Aloysius Lambert of the Detroit Diocese 1,000 francs; at Lefevere's request they have deducted 1,900 francs for Father John DeNeve. :: III-2-j A.L.S. French 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Schreiner, Father Lawrence, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Jun 22 Having been permitted to stay in his mission, Schreiner will use the permission by writing Lefevere to exonerate himself from charges against him as contained in Lefevere's letter to him. If Lefevere is persuaded of the truth of the charges, then Schreiner can do nothing but accede to Lefevere's indignation. But Lefevere has no witnesses to the truth but has only hearsay, and therefore, he hopes Lefevere will hesitate to decline the charges until Lefevere hears the reply of the delinquent. Schreiner has obeyed commands of Father Joseph Kindekens. Even if Schreiner has never received from Lefevere or his Vicar General a copy of the Decrees of the Provincial Council of Baltimore, nor of Cincinnati, yet he knows well the Canon Law and Ecclesiastical custom as regards the use of a strange ritual, or protecting the Blessed Sacrament. Those who have accused him of ignorance paint "lying phantoms." He explains the circumstances of a certain mixed marriage. Schreiner thinks the false charges may be due to lack of fraternal understanding between him and Kindekens, for whom, although he honors him, he could not have the same feeling as he has for Father Vandendrist Louis Van Den Driessche. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Koopmans, Father Peter C., Marshall, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Jun 24 Koopmans paid $1,300 for the Battle Creek church property, $1,225 purchase money and $75 to settle a claim on it. $13 was thrown out as counterfeit. He has all the property deeds which he will present to Lefevere. He is at present as hard up as ever, and suggests that he keep $16.75 intended for the Propagation of the Faith and $3 for a mixed marriage dispensation intended for the Seminary. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Ulrich, Conrad, Adrian, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Jul 9 They have just received the news that Father _____ Stenzel of St. Michael's parish at Monroe has gone to Germany. This leaves them, of St. Joseph's parish, in a sad state. Father Stenzel has left them at a time when they need a priest badly. It is scarcely three weeks since a school was built in the next parish and things will not go well without a German priest. The Committee of St. Joseph's asks Lefevere for a priest. :: III-2-j A.L.S. German 2pp. 4to. CDET III-2-j D'Arco, Father J _____ M _____ , Nashville, Tennessee, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Jul 10 D'Arco spoke to his friend Bishop James Whelan and all is right. He was never satisfied to stay there but did a great deal of good since he came. Intelligent as he is he had very little to occupy his intellect; a priest is enough there. He gave way to drink but since he received a letter from the Archbishop John Baptist Purcell his mind is settled. He thought all as good as himself. D'Arco extends his respects to the bishop's brother. If safe to do so, he requests Lefevere to express the $300 D'Arco had sent Lefevere, if the latter still has it. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-j Schreiner, Father Lawrence, Muskegon, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Jul 17 The people in the town of Wright would prefer that the priest should own the parish house, for then he would take better care of it. If the priest is, after a year, taken away, the people would want back half of the money. The people in Berlin, Michigan are a "curious kind of saints." They never support him, nor the church, never fetch him to the church, won't remain after Mass when asked to, never sent their children to catechism, although he asked them - "in a word they never care about my words." In the Decree of the Councils Schreiner finds nothing to prove him wrong in regard to the horse. Without proper support from the people, the priest would die from hunger. And Schreiner thinks the pious Berlin congregation would do that. Schreiner encloses $4 for the Propagation of the Faith. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Murray, Father Patrick Bernard, Beaver-Island, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Jul 28 He thanks Lefevere for having received him for a few moments, being repulsed in the Church of the Holy Trinity. He encloses a letter which justice compelled him to write to Father Peters. ` A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. ` Enclosure: CDET III-2-j Murray, Father Patrick Bernard, Beaver-Island, Michigan, to Father Francis J _____ Peters, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Jul 28 Murray defends himself from the accusations of Peters contained in his letter to Bishop Frederic Baraga. Murray in quoting Peters' letter uses red ink. In it Murray is suspected of indulging in strong drinks. When Mrs. Smith handed Peters a note he told her "Father Murray is a nuisance to the Church and the Bishop does not want him to collect in Detroit." Lefevere had given Murray permission to collect in Holy Trinity but Murray will not use it. But on request he will give a lecture about the 1st of October in Detroit. Murray expresses surprise at Peters' words, especially from a pastor of Holy Trinity. ` A.L.S. Copy 2pp. 8vo. :: III-2-j A.L.S., A.L.S. Copy 3pp. 12mo. and 8vo. CDET III-2-j Allgayer, Father Ferdinand, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Jul 29 Father Martin Marco has arrived there last Sunday. He goes around distributing, as he pretends, relics of the Holy Sepulchre and medals while he makes people believe he took himself in Rome and Jerusalem. He paid a visit to Father _____ Kindekens and Allgayer. Allgayer fears the criticism of Protestants will harm the Church. Allgayer says Marco himself told him he was only in Rome and not in Jerusalem. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Schreiner, Father Lawrence, Ferrysburg, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Aug 3 Is the commandment of the Church not to marry without a priest to be kept under very great difficulties? He asks for authority in such a case in the northernmost parts of his mission where he calculates to go after a few weeks. He also asks for permission for Mary Haughy and James O'Hanlon who wish to be married although the death of Mary's former husband has not been ascertained. Schreiner also asks some help from the collections made for the Propagation of the Faith so that they could finish the church in Ferrysburg. From Lefevere's last letter he saw that Lefevere supposed him to be a liar for complaining about not being supported as he had paid $300 for land. Wright subscribed $85, Berlin $142, Muskegon nothing, Grand Haven not more than $50. Only Wright has paid. The $30 left with Lefevere for a horse is to be left until he can find a way of getting a horse. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Lefevere, Bishop Peter Paul Seal, Detroit, Michigan, to Sister Leucretia, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Aug 6 About 1858 Lefevere gave permission for Sister Leucretia of St. Vincent's Orphan Asylum to use 30acres of cleared ground, a part of the church farm, which lies north of Fort Gratiott Road, for support of the girls' asylum, and which later Lefevere intends for a boys' asylum. The expressed understanding was that no timber should be removed and the wood watched for trespassers. Lefevere complains that valuable timber has been removed while he was yearly paying from $45-$68 State and County taxes. Lefevere states certain conditions if Sister wishes to continue using the acres: 1. That she have a watcher against depredation of the timber. In case of such depredation, she is to inform him; ~ Document ~ 2. As long as she uses the cleared acres, she shall pay all taxes ordinary and extraordinary that may be levied on that part of the farm; ` 3. At her expense she shall keep said ground in a state of good cultivation and fenced in; ` 4. After 6 months notice, she shall yield and deliver up said premises in good condition. Lefevere's seal is on this letter. :: III-2-j A.L.S. Copy 3pp. Folio CDET III-2-j Schreiner, Father Lawrence, Grand Haven, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Aug 13 Schreiner received Lefevere's letter of instructions about the things Schreiner had asked and in which he is told that he has no right to complain against the people for non-support, nor to distinguish between salary and alms-deeds. Lefevere justifies the people's non-support since they know Schreiner has money. As long as he has done his duty, he does not care if Lefevere supposes him a liar. Casuals are not salary. Though he is not treated like another priest of the diocese, he still intends to remain in it. He pleads consideration of his inability to talk English well. Tomorrow he has to go to Manistee which will cost $30. ` P.S. Father Joseph Kindekens baptizes children from Schreiner's mission which is against Lefevere's instructions; moreover, Kindekens never gives Schreiner the casual. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j MacHale, Archbishop John, Tuam, Ireland, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Aug 14 While MacHale conveys his best thanks to Father Martin Fox and his flock for their remittance of 54.7 pounds, he makes grateful acknowledgment to Lefevere who gave impulse to the charity of the hierarchy and the people of America who relieved their suffering flocks. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-j Bender, C.G., Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Aug 16 On July 8 last year, his 13 « year old boy was drowned in the Canal and on the following day was buried with the rites of the Church by Father Ferdinand Allgeier. The school children were not at the Mass and the coffin was put on the floor. Bender asked that in view of the unusual accident a funeral sermon be given but he was informed that that was abolished here. He wished then to have another Mass said for his son's soul but Allgeier told him that all the days were taken. He found it necessary to go to the Irish church where his request was readily granted. He waited until yesterday to repeat his request to Allgeier and was told that the Masses were spoken for for a month. Bender has his records from Buffalo, Toronto and Detroit testifying to his religious character. He asks Lefevere to grant his approval of his joining the above mentioned church and sending his children to the school. :: III-2-j A.L.S. German pp.. 16mo., 3 CDET III-2-j House, George H., Lansing, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Aug 31 House holds a tax title upon St. Ann's Church for 1855. He had called while in Detroit a few days ago at Lefevere's residence to offer to sell the same, but Lefevere was out of the city. House now writes to make the same offer if the Church is desirous of purchasing the same. The price is $1,000. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-j Durst, Father August, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Sep 3 St. Anthony's, Hamtramck is out of debt. The picnic took in $560; the parish had $300 indebtedness. The church needs a new roof. He regrets the mention of picnic in his report since the word has come to mean a reunion "of all bad, mean girls" of the city. How long have the Canadians been better than the Germans? Yet their picnics are approved but the Germans are scoffed at. Is it because they are Germans? He hopes Lefevere will be their defender against evil tongues. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Allgayer, Father Ferdinand, Grand Rapids, Michigan 1863 Sep 17 Allgayer has been told that Kindekens is sick and unable to attend sick-calls. This is the 5th service within 10 days; last week Kindekens sent two sick calls from Father Lawrence Schreiner's mission. Allgayer, reflecting on how Kindekens has several times acted toward him, commences to believe that Kindekens considers him only his assistant and is trying to exercise jurisdiction over him. Allgayer has been on 10 sick calls for Kindekens to only one by Kindekens for him. If Kindekens thinks Allgayer incapable, why not inform the bishop. Otherwise Kindekens is asked to refrain from all interference in Allgayer's parish, unless the Bishop has so instructed him. In the future, unless Allgayer consents, Kindekens must respect Allgayer's jurisdiction, unless the cases are unforeseen. Kindekens should not forget that he is but Allgayer's neighboring priest or master unless the Bishop has appointed him for that. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 8pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Schreiner, Father Lawrence, Berlin, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Sep 22 In his last letter, not yet answered, Schreiner made complaint against Father Joseph Kindekens for having interfered with the jurisdiction of his mission. Further experience at Berlin shows that he will never be able to induce the members of the mission to comply with their duties toward their pastor if Kindekens supports their opposition. Four months ago he informed Kindekens that he had appointed Father Ferdinand Allgayer to attend the cases of necessity in his mission yet Kindekens answers calls for baptisms in his missions. He told Schreiner that he was about to expose Father Marko Martin M. Marco for baptizing a child of his mission. Kindekens had said when Schreiner left his house "you will have to feel? in your mission for having written such a letter to the bishop against me." Lefevere may show this letter to Kindekens. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Allgayer, Father Ferdinand, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Sep 24 Allgayer acknowledges Lefevere's letter of the 16th in which Lefevere decrees that no divine service should be hereafter held in the churches of Byron and Salem. Allgayer asks about the disposition of the vestments in these two stations. Father Joseph Kindekens baptizes children of Allgayer's territory of Salem without permission. These folks are obstinate leaders of the rebellion and well known to Kindekens. They did not first come to see Allgayer because they have not made their Easter duty and so cannot act as sponsors. Kindekens refused just a week before, such folks from Father Henry Never's Mission for two reasons: they did not belong to Kindekens' mission, and they had not made their Easter duty. The consequence of such cases is that people consider Church rules as the private, prejudices and unjust laws of an individual priest, conceive an aversion against their pastor, and are justified and encouraged in their opposition. Kindekens is accused of transgressions of the rule of burying impractical Catholics who die without the sacraments without consulting the bishop. Allgayer refers to Lefevere's letter of Feb. 21, 1862, appointing him pastor of St. Mary's, Alpine, Byran, Dore, and Salem, adding to this document privately that all German-speaking Catholics in the whole region also belong to his mission, except those of Father Marco's Mission and his successors. There is no mention in this document of any jurisdiction of St. Andrew's pastor over St. Mary's and its mission. Kindekens seems to believe he has full jurisdiction over all Grand Rapids. Allgayer asks for boundary lines. Allgayer refers to his letter to Kindekens but no answer has as yet been received. Allgayer's school children go to the Irish school St. Andrew's and his own school is endangered by such a practice. Otherwise his parish is doing well. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 12pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j DeNeve, Father John, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Sep 29 He hastens to express gratitude for the letter, in conjunction with other American Bishops on the American College of Louvain which Lefevere has addressed to Cardinal Alexander Barnabo. DeNeve has need of this permission from Rome to quiet his conscience. Barnabo has not foreseen the difficulty in which DeNeve finds himself. Barnabo wrote DeNeve the letter, a copy of which, marked No. 1, DeNeve encloses. DeNeve answered to explain the exceptional position in which he is, as also the rector of All Hallows with the subjects that they adopt. DeNeve encloses a copy of his letter of June 15; in Barnabo's letter of September 14, enclosure No. 2, he grants what DeNeve desires. Barnabo does not speak of the requests of their Bishops, but when Lefevere goes next year to Rome, he can speak to Barnabo about them. More than 30 new men have applied; the great need is more room. DeNeve intends to write Bishop Martin John Spalding about enlarging the seminary and the aid needed from America; he asks Lefevere's opinion also. Fathers Francis Van Erp and Cornelius Moutard visited DeNeve; two priests, Fathers Aloysius Bleyenbergh and Joseph Van Waterschoot, destined for Detroit, were with them; they will bring their exeat. The Bishop of Breda and DeNeve did not oblige them to come to the American College as their diocese has means to use them. Father Francis Van Der Bom accompanied them; he desires to go to Kentucky, but instructions received from Spalding about priests a little older, advised that he go to Sault-Ste. Marie. Up to now Bishop Frederic Baraga has not been a patron of the College. He has greater need than anyone. DeNeve's reason for sending Van Der Bom to Sault-Ste. Marie is to help this illustrious neighbor and to do all he can to furnish good priests to all Michigan. However, DeNeve has given Van Der Bom a choice; should he choose Detroit, his expenses will be assigned to Lefevere next year. On Friday Bishops John McCloskey and John Bernard Fitzpatrick visited DeNeve. ` P.S. Lefevere's bill at the college for students, 1862-63. ` A.L.S. French 4pp. 12mo. ` Enclosure: No. 1 CDET III-2-j Barnabo, Cardinal Alexpander, Rome, Italy, to Father John DeNeve, Louvain, Belgium 1863 May 30 With delight Barnabo has read DeNeve's letter of April 15, describing the flourishing state of the Louvain American College established for the Missions of North America, and the advantages already gained, as well as for the future. However he has received letters from many bishops who, declaring that under DeNeve's direction the College has prospered, ask some favors of the Holy See and that the faculty be given him, as rector of the College and to his successors, of granting students of said college leave from their own bishops' dimissorial letters and testimonials, by which the same students would be able to be secured by the Archbishop of Mechlin or by some other bishop delegated by the same Archbishop to be promoted to tonsure and Orders. However, just what the bishops mean is not clear, and for what reason they ask this faculty, for if the rector for the bishops is appointed with the authority of Vicar General in what pertains to the College, it would appear that he has power to enroll from dioceses, student who for sake of the Missions leave their own clergy and to give these dimissorial letters for Orders. Nevertheless, if it be clear to DeNeve it would be well to show the reason of the request as soon as possible. Barnabo will refer the petition to the Pope. In the meantime all good fortune. ` A.L.S. Copy Latin 2pp. 8vo. ` Enclosure: No. 2 CDET III-2-j DeNeve, Father John, Louvain, Belgium, to Cardinal Alexander Barnabo, Rome, Italy 1863 Jun 15 His Eminence's letter of May 3 has given DeNeve just hope to obtain certain faculties earnestly wished for to make easier the running of the American College. The reasons of the American bishops for faculties are considered by DeNeve as quite serious. There are grave problems for bishops and students for orders, whether for bishops of origin and American bishops to whom these future priests are destined; questions of dimissorials, domiciles, benefices, titles. DeNeve would solve these problems if the Holy See would grant him, as rector, the necessary faculties. ` A.L.S. Latin 2pp. 8vo. ` Enclosure: No. 3 CDET III-2-j Barnabo, Cardinal Alexpander, Rome, Italy, to Father John DeNeve, Louvain, Belgium 1863 Sep 14 Barnabo refers to DeNeve's difficulties as regards dimissorial letters for his students, as expressed in his letter of June 15. Barnabo took the matter to the Holy Father in his audience of August 9; the Pope graciously assented that the students of the American College with DeNeve's dimissorial letters could be promoted to Orders outside of canonical time and without observing the interstices, and at the same time also grant the aforesaid students faculties, by which they can be admitted to Sacred Orders under the title of the Missions; also that he has power for the priests who prepare in the said College for Missions, to substitute the title of the Missions since they cannot retain the title of Benefice or "Cappellaniae" or Patrimony attention should be paid to all that is contained in the Rescript which Barnabo transmitted to DeNeve. As to the rest, the Holy See thinks he should follow what is observed in all colleges, that in every case recourse should be had to the Holy See for reading forbidden books. As to a youth born of heretical parents, a dispensation from irregularity is needed before being raised to ecclesiastical status; Barnabo sees nothing to prevent it unless DeNeve wishes in his letters to ask the Holy See. ` A.L.S. Latin 1p. 8vo. :: III-2-j A.L.S. French, Latin 9pp. 12mo. and 8vo. CDET III-2-j Allgayer, Father Ferdinand, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Oct 2 Allgayer answers Lefevere's letter of September 30, reprimanding him for not attending a sick Irish woman because Allgayer had no conveyance to take him to Alpine. Father Joseph? Kindekens had refused to go, and advised Allgayer not to go. Lefevere had advised him that if the people in outstations did not furnish a conveyance to go on sick calls, the pastor was not bound to go. The Germans always provide a carriage and support their pastor and church, but the Irish, without a single exception, in the missions, say they are too poor to do so while they have plenty of means to drink whiskey to excess and that frequently. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Timon, Bishop John, Buffalo, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Oct 18 Lefevere will no doubt be pleased to hear of the success of their application, so Timon sends an extract of a letter he lately received from Cardinal Alexander Barnabo. Does Lefevere consider the Council of Trent "quad Matrimonium vel clandestinitatem" published in the City of Detroit, or in any part of his diocese? ` On the same paper: ` His Holiness in audience August 9, regarding what the bishops of the United States have requested, has deigned to assent in everything, granting proper faculties to the Rector John DeNeve of the American College Louvain, to whom already a rescript has been sent, making one exception as to the faculty of reading books which are prohibited, for which he wishes him, according to custom which obtains in all colleges, to have recourse to the Apostolic See in each case. :: III-2-j A.L.S. English and Latin 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Duggan, Bishop James, Chicago, Illinois, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Oct 19 Duggan, before he had received Lefevere's letter, saw Father August Durst Dust but to no purpose since Duggan never receives a priest without a good letter from his bishop. Durst never mentioned his suspension. Duggan asks Lefevere for a Bohemian priest for a few days to hear confessions of many Bohemian families in Chicago who have not been to the sacraments for years; they are now thinking of building a church. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j O'Flynn, C _____ J _____ , Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Oct 24 O'Flynn can keep his promise to Lefevere to give lessons to the gentlemen Lefevere mentioned the other day. Professional men to succeed, must be familiar with their text books, especially with a man who has just launched his barques. O'Flynn recommends J.A. Girardin as a good substitute, as he speaks French fluently. His office is next to the Wayne County Court House. ` A.L.S. 3pp. ` Enclosure: CDET III-2-j Gray, William and C.J. O'Flynn, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Apr 9 They enclose $20 received from Hopson, who promises to pay more next week. ` A.L.S. 1p. ` Enclosure: CDET III-2-j Gray, William and C.J. O'Flynn, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Oct 21 O'Flynn encloses a check for $60 from Robinson on Preston, who promises to pay as much more as he can on the 10th proximo. ` A.L.S. 1p. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 5pp. 8vo. and 12mo. CDET III-2-j Baraga, Frederick, Bishop of Saut Ste. Marie, Saut Ste. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Oct 30 Father John de Neve had informed Baraga of the arrival of Father Francis Van der Bom in Detroit for Baraga's diocese. Baraga wants him very much for Saut Ste. Marie as he has no priest yet. He had Father Jeremiah Ryan, but the information he received about him from Sandwich, Canada, was such that he had to dismiss him immediately. If Lefevere persuades Van der Bom not to come to Baraga, he will do a great injustice. It is Lefevere's fault that Baraga is so miserable, because if he had not pulled him in to become Bishop nobody would have ever thought of him, an insignificant Indian missionary . Now Lefevere must help him and persuade Van der Bom to come. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-j Cappon, Father John, Niles, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Nov 4 Cappon has $429 for the purchase of a house in St. Joseph, Michigan and hopes for $500 in the collection at his next visit there. Cappon trusts a priest will be sent at Lefevere's earliest convenience. The people there have presented Cappon a house and lot for $900. Cappon suggests that Lefevere advance $400. Cappon will continue to collect to pay for the loan, and should a priest be settled there, the borrowed money would be returned in a very short time. As many in St. Joseph are Germans and all in Bainbrige a German-speaking priest is desirable. A young man in Ireland would like to study to be a priest in the Detroit Diocese. His parents, due to hard times in Ireland, are unable to provide him with means. This young man has contacted Cappon because Cappon has spoken in all his missions of the American College Louvain. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-j Van Erp, Father Francis J., Hudson, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Nov 7 Van Erp encloses $7.10, the collection for the seminary. The addition to the church is completed and there is no debt. It seats as many as Grand Rapids and is full every Sunday. He begs leave to continue to use his church vestments occasionally as he gave them to the church and everyone knows they are his. The church is provided with all necessities by the Altar Society which is flourishing. He also begs leave to depart from the tariff and conform to his neighbors, Adrian and Hillsdale. The people are too poor and enforcing it would cause dissatisfaction. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j De Preiter, Father Charles L., Wyandotte, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Nov 18 On last Sunday, Nov. 15, there was a meeting in the church of Wyandotte to talk up the building of a Catholic school in that village. It was stated that neither the bishop nor the pastor had anything to do with it. De Preiter told the meeting very kindly that it was against the rule of the diocese. De Preiter asks Lefevere what rule he is to follow in the matter so he can instruct the people the following Sunday. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Nash, C.E., Lansing, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Dec 3 It is some time since G.H. House wrote him about a tax deed which they hold on St. Ann's Church, Detroit?. Lefevere replied he would have House's proposition submitted to the members of the church. What was the decision? Nash would prefer that Lefevere would have the title than anyone else. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Purcell, Archbishop John Baptist, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Dec 9 Purcell sends a letter no enclosure from Rome. A letter from Rome of November 14 intimated that the vacancy of the See of Baltimore may be prolonged owing to the difficulty of corresponding with the southern bishops. Bishop Martin John Spalding's name is most frequently spoken of in connection with the quasi-primatial See. Bishop John McCloskey was to have been home for yesterday's festival, and Bishop John Bernard Fitzpatrick to follow in two months, if able. When Lefevere has his questions for the next synod, he is to send them to Purcell. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 16mo. CDET III-2-j Nash, C.E., Lansing, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Dec 11 Nash received Lefevere's letter of December 8 to G.H. House in which Lefevere offered $200 for the title to a piece of property. By examine his register Office, Lefevere will find that House paid the state $120 instead of $55.61. Nash does not know what the property is worth but has been told it would bring $100,000. He supposes $1,000 or one percent would be a small price for their title. He has persuaded House to agree to a quit claim to Lefevere or the Trustees for $300. If Lefevere accepts they will execute and send to him a deed. Nash can refer Lefevere to other cases where church property has been sold for taxes. He hopes their offer will be satisfactory. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Timon, C.M., Bishop John, Buffalo, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Dec 12 It is probable that the $300 commutation clause will be stricken from the congressional? act. He has no confidence in the promise of making each priest that may be drafted, a chaplain. The priest might get a substitute but many priests have a horror of the idea that the substitute may be killed in his stead. He has spoken to distinguished men of both parties who think that now they might get nearly the following amendment passed: "All ministers of the Gospel, who have no secular pursuit, calling or trade, but who devote themselves exclusively to the holy ministry and to teaching God's word, shall be exempt." He has spoken to several bishops who will use their influence for this, and also speak to distinguished regular Protestant ministers to aid. :: III-2-j L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Cappon, Father John, Niles, Michigan, to Bishop Pever Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Dec 15 Cappon received $32 for the seminary from Niles and Bertrand congregation. He expects to bring the money sometime in January. He understands Lefevere has received a petition from Niles for an Irish assistant priest. Cappon feels proud that Lefevere did not answer it. The petition contains many a lie to get subscribers. With some well-disposed, it was to get Father John DeNeve back; some others to get an Irish priest. They intended to send the petition to the Archbishop of Cincinnati John Baptist Purcell, they number only 2 or 3; the rest know that Lefevere, Cappon and DeNeve respect the good Irish priest, that they do not consider nationality but the virtues and talents of a priest. Since they are going to have another priest, he might just as well be Irish and let us try to get one, was the plea that own most of the petitioners. When Cappon explained to them that sending their petition to the Archbishop would be an insult to Lefevere, since he knew Cappon's mission to be of Irish, German and French, and that all Irish could confess in English, they all would have withdrawn their names, except 5 or 6. The 2 leaders, Edmond Power and Daniel O'Flynn persist in sending the petition to Purcell since Lefevere is not Irish. They are not worthy of an answer. They would explain a refusal as national even if Lefevere stated he was unable to give them a priest now. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-j Timon, C.M., Bishop John, Buffalo, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Dec 23 Senator Dixon's move to exempt clergymen has been negatived. Several bishops have answered Timon that they will use all influence they can and also get some Protestant ministers to join. He sees a scheme by some few fanatics. Two classes will be formed, the first, unmarried men from 20 to 45, the second, married men of the same age; the first class to be exhausted before the second is drawn upon. The injustice is so manifest that if efforts are made, they can at least obtain the amendment that all clergymen be placed in the second class, or "all Roman Catholic priests be included in the second class." :: III-2-j A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Baraga, Frederick, Bishop of Saut Ste. Marie, Saut Ste. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Dec 26 Baraga had hoped as long as the boats were running, the priest Father Francis Van der Bomfor whom he had written to Father John de Neve by the advice of Father Louis Van der Driessche will come to his diocese. Whoever, dissuaded him from coming will have to share the responsibility of a premature ordination, as Baraga must have priests in certain places. His diocese is not like other dioceses, where the parishes are close together. His parishes are hundreds of miles apart and communication is difficult or impossible, especially in winter. He must have priests, and if he cannot have learned priests from Europe, he must ordain his unlearned students. He has a student now who is a good man but who does not yet know much. He is compelled to ordain him next summer. Those who dissuade learned priests from coming to him, must accept the blame. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-j Schreiner, Father Lawrence, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Dec 30 Being urged by Father Joseph Kindekens, Schreiner left for his missions to fix arrangements. The German congregation at Wright is to have one service a month and promised $85; the Irish at Berlin were granted one service a month and promised $142. The mixed and mostly French Congregation at Muskegon does not want a priest. The men are gone for lumber and will not return before summer; the women do not promise any payment. Grand Haven wants services once a month but arrangements could not be fixed there nor in the smaller missions. He asks permission to say 2 Masses on Sundays. He arrived in Detroit from Buffalo $7 in debt and arrived in Grand Rapids with very little money. He has received only $26 from his missions. It is difficult to pay board to Kindekens who insists upon it; Kindekens wants $16 so far. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-j Glajeux, Berard des, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Dec 31 The Central Council of the Association of the Propagation allots to Detroit for 1863, 12,000 francs; a fifth of this sum will be withheld until the close of the year. The Council has received with interest, Lefevere's letter of this year. They would appreciate such a letter each year, stating the needs of the diocese. The Council gave Father Louis Baroux 5,000 francs for the Potawatomi Indians; also part of the yearly allocation for the upkeep of young men at the seminary of Louvain. ` L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. ` On the same paper: CDET III-2-j Certes, Adolphe, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Dec 31. Certes paid 5,000 francs to Father Louis Baroux on May 2, 552.90 to Father John DeNeve on June 8. The amount available being only 2,400 francs, Certes has advanced 3,152.90. ` L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. :: III-2-j L.S. French 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-j Gray, William, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Dec 31 Gray encloses a will and a copy thereof no enclosure. Whenever Lefevere is ready to execute it Gray will be ready, if he so wishes, to wait on Lefevere and see to the proper execution, filing, etc. He also encloses a note he got from Mr. Walker. ` A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. ` Enclosure: CDET III-2-j Walker, C _____ T., Detroit, Michigan, to William Gray, Detroit, Michigan 1863 Dec 30 Walker encloses his charge for his examination and opinion of the will of Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere. It was necessary to investigate how far the expression of a wish operated as the creation of a trust. As the questions involved were difficult and the responsibility great he charges $50. ` A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. :: III-2-j A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. and 12mo. CDET III-2-k Beerhorst, Father Henry, Dorr, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Beerhorst has visited all his missions except Yankee Spring about which he has talked with Father Isidore Anthony Libell Lebel in Kalamazoo. It is entirely out of the way. A priest stationed on the Michigan Central R.R. would more easily attend Yankee Spring which is some 45 miles from Grand Rapids and the Kalamazoo stage is the only means of communication. Beerhorst asks to be relieved of that mission, as he has plenty of work in his other missions. Beerhorst hopes very soon to see Lefevere for Confirmation. On the 8th of January he commences his household. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Rup?, Franz and others, Port Huron, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864? The undersigned families feel constrained to lay before Lefevere the following petition: For several years services have been held in English. The older persons do not understand this language. The greatest evil is that they cannot make their confessions in English and the priest cannot hear it in German. The parish consists now of forty families, increasing every day. They beg Lefevere to give their parish a priest who knows their mother tongue. 15 names are signed. :: III-2-k A.L.S. German 3pp. 4to. CDET III-2-k Schreiner, Father Lawrence, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan, to make Lefevere believe the malignity of Father Ferdinand Allgayer, Schreiner encloses the petition of his few partisans which Allgayer made himself and which he, through forgetfulness, left in the house. Schreiner begs Lefevere to punish Allgayer for his scandals. Lefevere knows how Allgayer complained against Father Martin Marco. 1864 Enclosure: CDET III-2-k _____ , Berlin, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Having received no answer to their petition of the 23 inst. in which they prayed Lefevere to allow Allgayer to remain in Berlin for their German congregation, they hear that Lefevere is not inclined to take notice of their petition but persists in appointing Schreiner as their future pastor. Their congregation numbers 42-45 families, but Schreiner has not proved the priest for them. The members of his present missions of Muskegon, Berlin and Wright were dissatisfied with him. They have proof that Schreiner has refused to say Mass Sundays since he cannot receive money then, but does so on week days when he can get money. ` D. 7pp. 32mo. :: III-2-k A.L.S. D. 9pp. 32mo. CDET III-2-k Allgayer, Father Ferdinand, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Jan 11 Father Lawrence Schreiner owed Allgayer $16.80 for board and lodging and today was willing to pay same. Schreiner said it was Allgayer's fault that he could not get money as Lefevere had published the charge in the church. Allgayer told him to leave and Schreiner attacked him. Allgayer asks for a canon lawsuit referring to a similar case Schreiner had with Father JosephKindekens. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Durst, Father August, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Jan 27 Durst asks for a dispensation for Disparitas Cultus for widow Valanie Mingo to marry John Dreher, a German Protestant. They promised to raise their children in the Catholic Faith. :: III-2-k A.L.S. French 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Durst, Father August, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Feb 1 Durst forgot in his request for a dispensation for Disparitas Cultus to mention that John Dreher, a Lutheran, is baptized. Durst hopes nothing will prevent the granting of the dispensation. :: III-2-k A.L.S. French 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Friedland, Father John, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Feb 2 After confessions, Friedland asked for Father August Durst and was told he had gone out; after the Masses the next day Friedland learned that Durst had left last night for Chicago. Therefore, Friedland sends back that letter found in Durst's room. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Egglemers, Father A _____ , Covington, Kuntucky, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Feb 7 Egglemers was educated in the seminary of Haaren in Holland where he was born and raised. Five years ago at Bishop George Aloysius Carrell's request he came to Covington with a priest whom Lefevere sent to Egglemer's seminary to "collect" priests. For 8 months Bishop Carrell taught him English, when he took charge of the congregation and college, taught theology and scripture to 3 seminarians, to study divinity and to teach the boys. After 3 years Egglemers was moved to Lexington. Father Benkers Bekkers, secretary to Bishop Martin John Spalding of Louisville, applied to Carrell to be received and Carrell placed him in Lexington. Egglemers was moved to the Cathedral. Egglemers is not satisfied and offers himself to Lefevere as he understands there is a great shortage of priests in the Detroit diocese. As he has no debts, Carrell will not object. Egglemers is so disposed at present that he would sooner go back to Europe than to remain here. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Baroux, Father Louis, Silver Creek, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Feb 8 Lefevere's letter of the 2nd affords Baroux an opportunity of explaining the result of his voyage to Europe and the causes which prevented him from collecting money. Baroux intended to go to Detroit but sick calls prevented. Because Lefevere's charges against him are so serious he will give full satisfaction. Lefevere believes Baroux received large sums of money and other articles besides the 5,000 francs on Lefevere's account. There is a great mistake as he had little left after paying his voyage expenses. Because of the strict request from the Council of the Propagation of the Faith, they would not give him permission to preach in favor of his mission; so he nearly failed in France and Belgium. Baroux visited the members of the Paris Council to complain but in vain. What shall he say to his Indians about the Catholic charity of Europe? Baroux's letter to the President, Berard des Glajeux, brought a letter the next day with 5,000 francs for his missions. Baroux is sorry that this sum was not given independently of Lefevere's share and will write Des Glajeux about it. On Baroux's return home it was too late to begin construction of the church at Rush Lake Michigan' the 5,000 francs were given to interest for ten months. Baroux did not take up a collection on Pentecost Sunday because no announcement was made at Niles. For eight years he has lived in a hut hardly good enough for a brute, has been exposed to all kinds of privations without any help from outside. Father Edward Sorin, C.S.C., sent him to the extremities of the world Pakistan, Asia. The times are good, and his people have subscribed over $400 to build a priests' house; he has only23 Irish families, 9 Indian and 2 Canadian families. Baroux has spent 17 years of hard trials and suffering. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 8pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Durst, Father August, Iowa City, Iowa, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Feb 10 Durst asks for approval of his stay in Iowa City because of his health. The Detroit climate is too harsh. He has sacrificed all that is dear to a priest's heart, Father, country, parish. He can present four medical certificates to prove the necessity of a change of air. His address is - Care of Father William Emonds. :: III-2-k A.L.S. French 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Schreiner, Father Lawrence, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Feb 15 In spite of Lefevere's order, Schreiner feels so outraged that, upon the people's wish, he has to reply to Lefevere against his defenders. Following Lefevere's order Father Ferdinand Allgayer had to move to his new missions immediately after Ash Wednesday. He left for Wisconsin for a few days, leaving the house keys and his furniture still in the priest's house with the housekeeper who would not give Schreiner the keys. The committee threatens to go to court to keep Schreiner out. Allgayer deserves to be put in the state prison. If Lefevere has no objection, Schreiner will remove the members of the committee from office. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Timon, Bishop John, Buffalo, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Feb 16 Timon sends Lefevere faculties of Vicar General for his diocese, and requests Lefevere to grant the faculties if he thinks proper. Timon regrets some remarks in the pastoral of the venerable Metropolitan John Baptist Purcell. He fears all allusions to politics in these dangerous times. The bishop of Louisville Martin John Spalding tells Timon that the government has some objections to Spalding's nomination for the see of Baltimore. He can scarcely credit it. Timon asks news of Louvain. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 16mo. CDET III-2-k Purcell, Archbishop John Baptist, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Feb 19 Lefevre's letter of the 19th inst. is the cause of consternation to Bishop Sylvester Horton Rosecrans and Purcell. They know of no paragraph or word that could cause fear or uneasiness to Lefevere by any reference to politics, unless it was the closing suggestion in the Letter of Convocation concerning prayer and exhortation for peace which the Holy Father strongly recommends. It was Rosecrans who sent the Letter at his request. The mild and saintly Archbishop of New Orleans John Mary Odin, C.M., in his pastoral speaks more strongly when alluding to the war. Purcell assures Lefevere that no question of politics shall disturb the serenity and union of their counsels and affections. Purcell fears it will be difficult, if not inexpedient to obtain a promise from any clergyman to express no political leaning or opinions. A priest at a social function took a glass of wine saying, "Here's to the Union - to put it down." Purcell has never heard of any other "enormous evil or grievous scandal" caused by priests mixing in politics. If to be opposed to slavery is so regarded read the letter of Bishop Dupanloup in this week's Catholic Telegraph or Montalembert's discourse at Malines before Cardinals, etc., and Lefevere will see on whom such a censure would fall! Bishop Frederic Baraga cannot escape from the ice for the date of the Council. How about June 5th? Bishop George A. Carrell favors it. Letters from Niles Michigan complain of neglect. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 4to. CDET III-2-k DeNeve, Father John, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Feb 22 DeNeve rejoices at the news of Lefevere's letter of December 26, that he is to visit the American College of Louvain. John Reichenbach has arrived in good health, as also James Pulcher. DeNeve regrets they have been in an American seminary since it will be harder to impress them with the necessity of turning over a leaf upon entering a seminary. He made "restitution" to Bishop Frederic Baraga, and charged the 500 francs for traveling expenses for Father Francis Van Der Bom to Lefevere's accounts. DeNeve can wait for the money until Lefevere comes if he does not have the next house for which DeNeve offered 37,000 francs. Lefevere has at the College John Busche who will be ready in September, Henry Delbaere for September, Henry Beerhorst and Bernard J. Wermers will be ready for next year, and Francis P. Flanagan, Pulcher, and Reichenbach who will need 3 years at least. Busche pays for his board. A few days ago DeNeve received Cardinal Alexander Barnabo's letter applying for priests for the Antilles Islands. Archbishop Joachim Louis Gonin wishes to be a patron of the American College. DeNeve asks for some good arguments. DeNeve will write Archbishop Martin John Spalding about it. The Holy Father has granted some of the indulgences asked for a plenary at the first Communion in the College, and in the Mission. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 4to. CDET III-2-k Schreiner, Father Lawrence, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Feb 24 The scandals continued by Father Ferdinand Allgayer could be stopped if Lefevere would show who is master. The one who was always talking against Father Martin Marco is acting as Marco did in his opinion. Schreiner is under the impression he will have to help himself. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Durst, Father August, Iowa City, Iowa, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Feb 25 In view of Lefevere's censure and Father William Emonds' advice, Durst is leaving Iowa City to make a retreat. But where? Emonds advised him to comply with Lefevere's demands and humbly ask for an exeat for the Dubuque Diocese where there are German priests. Durst thinks the trustees of St. Joseph Detroit should reimburse him for the organ. If Lefevere condemns him to inactivity for a few months, Durst cannot pay his small debts. He will make a retreat at the Jesuits in Chicago where he will await Lefevere's reply. :: III-2-k A.L.S. French 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Timon, Bishop John, Buffalo, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Feb 26 Timon blesses God for giving to Detroit diocese a prelate so prudent. Lefevere's protest pleased Timon much. Timon sends the formula of the Litany of Jesus with indulgences. Cardinal Alexander Barnabo sent them to Timon about a month ago. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 16mo. CDET III-2-k Emonds, Father William, Iowa City, Iowa, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Feb 27 Emonds had permission from Bishop Clement Smyth to receive Father August Durst if he was in good standing. Emonds is startled to learn from Lefevere's letter that Durst was not in good standing. Emonds is now sending back Durst and hopes he will settle down. If Lefevere sends Durst back, Emonds will do everything to make him a useful priest. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Schreiner, Father Lawrence, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Mar 9 In Lefevere's last letter he wanted him to show great patience and forbearance, and by no means change the Committee. The result is that the congregation is satisfied with Schreiner except the committee and two others, one of whom was engaged by Father Joseph Kindekens to sing in his church "in contemptum proprii sacerdotis." All the congregation wishes the committee's removal. The Committee refuses to collect money for church insurance and church equipment, and Schreiner just now has no money. He asks Lefevere to send an altar stone since Father Ferdinand Allgayer took it along from the church in Dorr. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Baroux, Father Louis, Silver Creek, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Mar 10 Baroux could not give in a letter all his accounts, the result of his voyage to Europe, and the reason why he did not collect money on the days appointed. He wanted to see Lefevere in January, but sick calls prevented a visit. At the end of January he was ready to go but friends advised him not to go to escape the same abuse which he received from Lefevere on the 19th and 20th of December, 1849 when he was going to France for the orphans of South Bend. Father Edward F. Sorin, C.S.C., his superior, forced him while weak from illness to go to France in the midst of winter. His only mission to France was to collect for the orphans and not for the Indians. While he was in France, a clergyman of South Bend, Mr. Dussaulx, reported that Baroux had received clothes for every Indian and 3 or 4 thousand dollars. Two years later Mr. Fourmont, Father A. Fourmont and Father Francis Gouesse brought the same story. Berard DesGlajeux wrote to, and Father John DeNeve called on Lefevere after the 1859 retreat to intercede for Silver Creek Mission. Lefevere shut his door against Baroux. After the French bishops would not permit him to preach and collect, Baroux went to the Association of the Propagation of Faith headquarters and got 5,000 francs, independently of Lefevere's share. Baroux went to Louvain in February where his efforts failed also. Father John DeNeve asked Baroux to write a pamphlet about his mission, and he complied. It will be published in Belgium and France. The church at Rush Lake will be built by Simgowa Sinagowa?, the chief and several members. Money for it had been invested by Baroux who is returning it by other loans from people near him. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 8pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-k Chambige, Father Francis, St. Thomas Seminary, Bardstown, Kuntucky, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Mar 10 Both the rebels and the federals have not disturbed him or the seminary. They have 46 students, which, considering the times, is satisfactory. James Wheeler, from Detroit Diocese, is doing well, and Chambige thanks Lefevere for his $100 check to cover his board and tuition to the end of the present session. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-k Emonds, Father William, Iowa City, Iowa, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Mar 15 On Feb. 26th, upon receipt of Lefevere's letter, Emonds sent Father August Durst to Detroit to get either a leave of absence or an exeat. Since then Emonds has not heard anything of Durst but he receives letters and papers for him from Detroit which leads Emends to think Durst is not with Lefevere. His entire effects are in Iowa City, except the small carpet sack he took with him. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Rumnig, John, Cowan, Tennessee, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Mar 15 Mrs. Rumnig is instructed to pay Lefevere $40 for ground rent. Lefevere's letter was forwarded to Rumnig at this camp, and he regrets his unavoidable tardiness in this matter, but will be more punctual as he is making money at this military post with some goods. He asks for another lease of the lot and when the present lease expires, to regulate taxes better, he prefers to lease the whole lot. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-k Hauser, Hubert and others, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Mar 20 They have had a conference with Father ^Lawrence Schreiner of St. Mary's Church and wish to report what took place. 1. For about four weeks they have sought an explanation of why the money subscribed for the steeple and bells was not paid so that they could get fire insurance again on the church and rectory and the debt of Father Ferdinand Allgayer Allgeier paid. ~ Document ~ 2. Last Thursday Schreiner said that he wanted money or his salary. H. Schenkelberg replied there was no money in the treasury; that the pew rent for the first quarter was paid to Allgeier. ` 3. Also when they went to see Schreiner this afternoon he called fickler a liar and ordered them out of the house. At Vespers he gave the order that no one was to pay anything to them until further orders. They must also inform the bishop that Schreiner goes to a saloon and on a Wednesday in Lent ordered and ate meat in a restaurant. They are proscribed and laughed at by the Protestants. They ask Lefevere to investigate himself or at least send them advice on how to handle such a scandal. They ask him to take Schreiner away. ` P.S. Schreiner goes around saying that Allgeier ought to be put in jail. Hauser, Clemens Schenkelberg, Simon Ament and J. Finckler sign. :: III-2-k A.L.S. German 4pp. 4to. CDET III-2-k Schreiner, Father Lawrence, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Mar 21 Schreiner asks the removal of the church committee. They refuse to let him have the part of the collection made for the support of the altar forcing him into debt. Finkler and Schenkelberg who keep the books said they had used all the income for Father Ferdinand Allgayer whose note is not due until July. Finkler, Schenkelberg, Hauser and Amend are the committee men to be removed. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Allgayer, Father Ferdinand, Wright, Michigan, to BishopPeter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Mar 23 Since Berlin Michigan is most convenient for attending the rest of his mission Allgayer has rented a house. He asks permission to say Mass on week days and keep the Blessed Sacrament there. He recommends the Congregation at Muskegon Michigan to Lefevere's special care. It is large and there are other stations, White River, Pent Water, Pere Marquette, Manistee, Dam, and others. Besides they are willing to build a Catholic school. He requests Lefevere to send him the money collected by Father Martin Marco. He appeals to Lefevere for the injustices in money matters committed by Father Lawrence Schreiner at Muskegon, Wright, and Berlin. The answer may be sent to Grand Rapids if written within the week or later to Muskegon. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Purcell, Archbishop John Baptist, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Mar 24 Purcell tells Lefevere to make a good act of contrition before he says Mass Easter Day for saying that General William Starke Rosecrans "pretends to be a dutiful son of the Church." Purcell assures Lefevere there is no pretending. Did Lefevere know the reasons of Rosecrans' order in Missouri he would have judged him more justly and charitably. Purcell was never overly fond of assisting or presiding at Councils, and although Major General William T. Sherman solemnly protests against the bishops being compelled to take any oath, Purcell yields to Lefevere's and other bishops' objections to the holding of a Provuncial Synod this spring or summer and hopes Rome will find him excusable. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 16mo. CDET III-2-k Riordan, William and M.H. Hughes, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Mar 26 As members of Council of St. Andrew's church they complain of the scandalous conduct, due to strong drink of their pastor, Father Joseph Kindekens, especially during Holy Week, and last evening at the "Stations," and there was no Mass or services this morning. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-k Hansen, Michael, Dorr, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Mar 29 The Catholics in Dorr wanted a priest and have one in their midst. Byron and Salem were to concur. Earlier three churches were built in Dorr, Byron and Salem and a rift developed. First under Father Martin Marco and then under Father Ferdinand Allgayer, the proposition was made for the one church on the land of Mathias Herick in Dorr. The parish in Dorr agreed with the bishop; Salem and Byron did not. Thereupon the bishop through Allgayer made it known that the central church in Dorr would be the parish church and the other two would not be continued as churches. Byron and Salem were to belong to Dorr and be one church. Salem urged people to delay the building of a church. Allgayer knew all these delays; he saw the welfare of all. They ask the bishop to promote the good of all and send a reply to Hansen at Byron, churchwarden in Dorr. :: III-2-k A.L.S. German 3pp. Folio CDET III-2-k Baroux, Father Louis, Silver Creek, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 April Baroux sends the inventory of the church of Silver Creek and Rush Lake. Baroux had sent an inventory in 1861, and asks if he must send one every year. The $1000 for Rush Lake will be at Lefevere's disposal in a few days. Being so far from Rush Lake Baroux cannot trouble about it. The building of Silver Creek church left Baroux reduced to misery and almost starvation. Baroux's failure to visit Detroit on his return to America is due to the delay in New York of Father Gustave Limpens and Father Louis Van Den Driessche. Baroux had promised Father John Cappon to be at Silver Creek on Friday before Pentecost. Lefevere would get more help from the Paris Council of the Association of the Propagation if the needs of the diocese were better known. Baroux itemizes the money lent and money got in Europe, and his expenses there and back. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 6pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Gray, William, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Apr 8 Gray has collected from Mr Fox $100 on account of rent, and placed it to Lefevere's credit in the savings bank. Fox promises to pay the balance within 2 months. Gray will suspend proceedings against Fox unless Lefevere directs him otherwise. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Joos, Father Edward, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Apr 10 Joos supposes Lefevere has read the correspondence between Father Isidore Lebel and the Governor Austin Blair of the State about an asylum for children of soldiers. Such a plan is expensive and dangerous to the spiritual interests of Catholic children. Joos wanted Mr. O'Connor to make some suggestions to the governor but he has left for Philadelphia. Joos encloses his letter to the Governor for Lefevere's criticisms no enclosure. Joos prays for a house for boys of all ages to be built in Detroit. In Belgium there is a contract between the poormaster and the pastor for the support of the orphans in the convent. ` P.S. It is 39 years since Joos became a Christian. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Henni, Bishop John Martin, Milwaukee, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Apr 12 Father Lawrence Schreiner of Grand Rapids asks admission into the Milwaukee Diocese. He has an exeat from Detroit's Vicar-General Peter Kindekens. Henni wants to know whether Schreiner was dismissed for moral offenses. Henni within a year has lost 10 priests by death and two others he dismissed; he therefore, is short of missionaries, especially Germans. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Baroux, Father Louis, Silver Creek, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Apr 19 Baroux has received Lefevere's letter of the 14th. He is very busy preparing a school and a schoolmaster. Chief Simgowa Sinagowa left for Washington Easter Sunday with Simon Pokagon and Isadore from Rush Lake. As soon as they return, the 5000 francs from Paris will be at Lefevere's disposition. Lefevere should inform Baroux if he wishes to leave the money with the Rush Lake Committee. Baroux consulted last week his confrere Father Isidore Anthony Lebel in Kalamazoo and found that he had no right to leave the money in the committee's hands. It was a great mistake of his, and he will repay it. The letter Lefevere received from Berard Des Glajeux does not contradict Baroux's report on his visit to France. A part of Baroux's letter was printed in the Annals of The Association of The Propagation of September 1863. There is no indelicacy in his conduct and no inconsistencies. In a short time Baroux will answer Lefevere's objections and send an inventory of his churches. Baroux was away for a week, the teacher came during his absence. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k McManus, John H., Kalamazoo, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Apr 21 McManus, a student at Notre Dame University for 3 years, and 8 months in the Holy Cross Novitiate feels he has no vocation to the religious life but is convinced he wants to be a priest. Lacking means he asks Lefevere for help. McManus includes copies of letters of recommendation from Fathers Alexis Granger, C.S.C. and Patrick Dillon, C.S.C. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Schutjes, Father Henry J.H., Bay City, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Apr. 21 Father Remigius Van Der Heyden called at Schutjes' residence yesterday and left a note and Lefevere's letter of the 13th to Van Der Heyden. By this letter Schutjes sees that the ostensorium, etc. must be given to the church of East Saginaw. Schutjes claims these articles for Bay City, the others are in Flint, and Father Charles De Ceuninck gave Schutjes those he had before. Mr. Dallas was never the owner. At that time Saginaw Valley was but one mission, and no church in East Saginaw. Dallas was the cause of no church building there, for he kept the money he collected; he gave the church articles to Nay City church. Schutjes asked Dallas for the $100 he had collected, demanded the church articles which Schutjes gave up. When Dallas left East Saginaw he gave those articles to De Ceuninck; on Lefevere's order the articles are returned to Schutjes. After seven years Dallas demands those articles to be removed. If laymen can do this, priests can keep vestments, etc. if they keep them in a layman's name. Schutjes is being accused of taking more salary from East Saginaw than he should have; he asks Lefevere to investigate this money matter. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 5pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-h Allgayer, Father Ferdinand, Muskegon, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 May 2 Allgayer has been unable to get means to furnish a house in Berlin, Michigan and has been obliged to go to Muskegon, Michigan where there is a priest's house. Catholics at Berlin are a hard set; he must pay hotel charges whenever he goes there; his promised salary is unpaid for over 3 months. Being all farmers, they can as easily attend Mass on week days as on Sundays. Allgayer, asks Lefevere's permission to say 2 masses on Sundays in Muskegon to accommodate its congregation. Also to have a Corpus Christi procession within the premises of the church in Wright, Michigan. :: III-2-h A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Bolduc, Father J.B., Quebec, Canada, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 May 2 Bolduc would like to know if it is possible to be admitted as an ecclesiastic in Lefevere's diocese. It is 2 years since he left a religious community. Following the advice of his confessor, it is best to seek a bishop, since his health does not permit life in a community. He has had the honor of knowing Lefevere and Detroit. ` P.S. Address the letter to Father Ambrose M. Boucher. :: III-2-k A.L.S. French 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Bissey, Father L _____ , Albany, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 May 9 Bissey is negotiating with Bishop John McCloskey of Albany for a parish in that diocese. He is advised to communicate with Bishop Pierre Adolphe Pinsonneault of Sandwich, Canada. However, McCloskey will be satisfied if Lefevere recommends him. Lefevere has known Bissey since his arrival in Sandwich where he was president of the college, then pastor at Amherstburg. He quotes in his favor a letter of Bishop de Charbonnel who mentions Bishop John Farrell of Hamilton. Bissey proposes to Pinsonneault to submit all difficulties to the Bishop Peter Flavian Turgeon of Quebec. Bissey writes at length on the financial situation of the parish of Irishtown, and says Rome will have to give the final decision. He asks Lefevere to write in his defense to Bishop McCloskey. :: III-2-k A.L.S. French 8pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Finucane, Father John L _____ , Columbus, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 May 9 Finucane is a priest of the Diocese of Natchez, Mississippi, 29 years old and ordained in Baltimore seminary 3 years ago. Because of the unsettled conditions in Mississippi and the danger of all priests being forced into the Army, he has received from his Bishop Augustus Martina 3 months' leave of absence with authority to any bishop to extend the time. He asks Lefevere's permission to work in the Detroit Diocese until the war is over, and if Lefevere wills, to stay longer. He asks Lefevere to inform him in care of Father Edward Fitzgerald.III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-k DeNeve, Father John, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 May 13 As DeNeve has received no answer to his letter of February 22, he takes for granted that silence gives consent. Bishop Martin John Spalding is favorable, and Archbishop Joachim Louis Gonin has been admitted as a patron of the American College at Louvain Seminary. He is extremely embarrassed as regards the selection for the diocese. Since Lefevere has not permitted him to admit 9 students whose board and room will be charged to the Detroit Diocese he can not support the other students on the Detroit list. He will postpone the admission of some men, and he hopes that Lefevere will come in person. If in the meantime Lefevere must delay his trip to Europe, DeNeve earnestly expects some reply. Father Remigius Van Der Heyden's Father wishes to give his son $400 in gold. As DeNeve will need money to pay passage of priests to Detroit, will Lefevere pay that sum in gold to Father Van Der Heyden? :: III-2-k A.L.S. French 1p. 4to. CDET III-2-k Henni, Bishop John Martin, Milwaukee, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 May 13 Father August Durst, staying at Chippewa Falls with his countryman, Father J B Smeddinck has written twice, stating he had repeatedly written Lefevere for an exeat, that he might be admitted to the Milwaukee Diocese. Should Henni compel him to return to Detroit or what should Henni do? He fears something is wrong. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Sinagowa, William and others, Rush Lake, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 May 16 After 30 years of persecution by the flint-hearted Yankee, the Indians have found a beautiful site for a church where they hope no steel-hearted exterminators will disturb them. During Father Louis Baroux's sojourn in Europe, Father John Cappon of Niles furnished the plan for the church. Materials have been given and purchased with cheerfulness. The Indians are pained to learn from Baroux that Lefevere wishes them to remit to him the $1,000 Baroux got for them from the Association of the Propagation in Paris. Money will be required to pay laborers, and for sundry articles. Shall they have Baroux, who lives 18 miles away, go to Dowagiac to telegraph Lefevere for money, not knowing when Lefevere is in Detroit? The Indians would like to know why Lefevere is so much alarmed about the money. Had he thrown obstacles the same way, Silver Creek would be without a church today. ` Signed by William Sinagowa, Sidone Motz, John Winchester, Joseph Nany, Alexis Chenigas :: III-2-k A.L.S. 5pp. 4to. CDET III-2-k Baroux, Father Louis, New York, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 May 19 After a happy crossing of 11 days, they disembarked yesterday at New York. The two Monsieurs Fathers Gustave Limpens and Louis Van Den Driessche wish to remain to get their six trunks today if it is not too difficult, and they will leave tomorrow for Michigan. If not, they shall delay until Tuesday at the latest. Baroux's luggage should arrive in 2 or 3 weeks. He has different articles in it which will necessitate his going to Detroit, after which he will go directly to Dowagiac; while in Detroit he will visit Lefevere to report on his trip abroad. :: III-2-k A.L.S. French 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Baroux, Father Louis, Silver Creek, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 May 22 Baroux sends $10.15 collected from the missions for the Association of the Propagation, also the inventory and other accounts no enclosures. Since May 1st, Baroux has been away continually on his missions. The Indians of Rush Lake are much displeased about Lefevere's intentions to take the church money for a while. His distrust offends them. Baroux suggests that Father John Cappon's plan be carried out since the Indians have put so much labor in preparing the timber. Refusal to do so will destroy their good will. When Silver Creek's church was built 5 years ago, Lefevere demanded the plans and money. Baroux thinks every rule has an exception; the rules of Councils and synods may be all right for cities but not for missions. When Lefevere visits silver Creek, as he did 2 years ago, he will rejoice. Baroux acknowledges receipt of the Formulary and the Synod. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 4to. CDET III-2-k DeNeve, Father John, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 May 23 The Father of Father Remigius Van der Heyden of East Saginaw, is impatient to send $2127.06 to him. As DeNeve is not in the habit of refusing money, he has taken the liberty to accept it, which should be agreeable to Lefevere, and very helpful to one of his priests. He has 3 priests who are saying their first Mass today. ` P.S. If the Vicar General, Father Peter Hennaert is leaving for Europe, have him if possible make the payment which DeNeve has mentioned. :: III-2-k A.L.S. French 1p. 4to. CDET III-2-k Certes Adolphe, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 May 31 The receipts for 1863 permit paying the balance of the annual allocation: 12,000 francs to the Detroit Diocese and 600 to Father Louis Baroux for the Indians. On May 18 Baroux was given 5000, and on June 8 Father John DeNeve of Louvain received 552.90. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Meuffels, Father Henry H., Warren, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Jun 1 Meuffels refuses permission for 3 children of J. Cramer to make their First Communion at Father Amandus Van Dendriessche's church for the spiritual welfare of the family and the parish; one child is too young and the others too ignorant and are trained to an habitual state of hatred. They are now at St. Mary's in Detroit, and if not prevented will make their First Communion next Sunday. Meuffels will submit to Lefevere's judgment. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Russell, B., Wyandotte, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Jun 2 The Catholics of Wyandotte, with Father De Petre Charles L. Depreiter as chairman, appointed a committee to consider a new and larger church. The congregation is growing fast and has an interest in the project. There is material and the inclination to build a good, decent church which will be an ornament to the town and the glory of God. Lefevere is invited to visit the parish as a means of encouragement, but the committee will come to Detroit if Lefevere wishes. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 4to. CDET III-2-k Cappon, Father John, Niles, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Jun 7 Cappon sends $38 for the Propagation of the Faith, $30 from Niles and Bertrand, $8 from St. Joseph, Michigan, by Father Joseph Van Watershoot. Cappon has the deed of the future priest house in St. Joseph. He intends to open an additional subscription list to cover the mortgage, and asks for the safest way to lift the mortgage. Cappon learns with great joy that Lefevere has no objection to a mission by Father Louis Van den Driessche. Cappon wants to know what extraordinary faculties are granted to confessors for the missions. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-k McKey, Mother Angela Joseph, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Jun 7 Mother Angela of the Sisters of St. Bridget asks permission to receive a girl she is acquainted with as a lay Sister to do domestic work, to admit her on trial for 6 months. Father Joseph Kindekens desires Sister to write to Lefevere. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Allgayer, Father Ferdinand, Muskegon, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Jun 13 Allgayer sends $7 as Propagation of the Faith collection in the town of Wright, Michigan. On July 1st the note which St. Mary's Congregation in Grand Rapids gave him for his salary of $190 is due. He saw the Committee a few weeks ago about it, and was told that most of the congregation would not pay old debts, but if they got another priest, they would support him. He must himself pay a note July 1st. He hopes Lefevere will approve a plan to have a lawyer collect, and to sell at public auction the priest house furniture. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k De Preiter, Father Charles L., Wyandotte, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Jun 13 Yesterday, Sunday, De Preiter had a visit with Captain _____ Ward of Detroit who gave a lot for the church. De Preiter asks Lefevere to come this week to judge its suitability. The Catholics want to build and will expect Lefevere in order to receive his rules. The collection prescribed for Whitsunday has been made. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Purcell, John Baptist, Archbishop of Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Jun 15 The Cardinal Alexander Barnabo has directed to transmit all the information he can obtain on Spiritism and the part Catholics play in it. Purcell asks if the bishops of the Province should not meet in Detroit, Cleveland, Cincinnati to nominate for Louisville as the bulls have arrived for their colleague of that see, Bishop Martin John Spalding, transferred to Baltimore. Spalding intends to take the "sense" ? of his council of 12 priests to help them in their choice. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-k Spalding, Martin John, Bishop of Louisville, Kentucky, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Jun 20 Spalding re-incloses no enclosure the document Lefevere sent. From what Cardinal Alexander Barnabo writes he also will be pleased with Lefevere's reasons. The Pontifical letter appointing Spalding to Baltimore arrived on June 9 and he feels it his duty to accept. Archbishop John Baptist Purcell tells him there is to be an informal meeting of the Bishops to see about his successor. Bishop George A. Carrell and Spalding wish this to be held in Detroit and Lefevere is to invite them. ` P.S. The meeting may be held July 13 or 14. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Spalding, Archbishop Martin John of Baltimore, Louisville, Kentucky, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Jun 23 Archbishop John Baptist Purcell of Cincinnati requests Spalding to notify Lefevere that he and all the suffragan bishops intend to meet at Lefevere's house on Wednesday, July 13, to consider the question of Spalding's successor, and perhaps of the Fenian Brotherhood, Spiritualism, etc. Spalding hopes Lefevere will be at home and will postpone other appointments as this is a most important meeting. This compliment to Lefevere, as the Senior Suffragan, was partly suggested by the Bishop of Covington George A. Carrell and Spalding and the Bishop of Vincennes Maurice de St. Palais. Spalding suggests Lefevere should write to the bishops inviting them for that day to put them more at their ease. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 4pp. 18mo. CDET III-2-k Purcell, John Baptist, Archbishop of Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Jun 24 He is glad that his suggestion to Bishop Martin John Spalding meets Lefevere's joint approval. Purcell forwarded a letter to all their colleagues, except Fort Wayne, absent, to meet at Detroit on July 13. He does not know if Bishop Frederic Baraga will have time to reach there. Fenianism will claim some attention from them. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-k Coleman, James, Ann Arbor, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Jul 1 Coleman seeks Lefevere's advice about studying for the priesthood. He has $600 to pay his way. Would the public school rather than a Catholic school be cheaper? Board at the latter would be $12.50 per month. As to his studies, he has taught in the common schools and has read 40 chapters in the first book of Caesar. If the money is sufficient in any Catholic institution, he asks for the post-office address. His mailing address is Dexter, Michigan. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-k Smeddinck, Father J B _____ ?, Chippewa Falls, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Jul 5 He uses Lefevere's kind answer to induce Father August Durst to return to the feet of his bishop to obtain pardon and a speedy installation. Durst feels he is not in his vocation, debts worry him and he has objections against what he styles his false brother Confrater. He is doing hard penance. There is danger this may impair his health and mind. Smeddinck asks Lefevere to take some step to facilitate Durst's removal from his missions. Smeddinck is going to Milwaukee for the Retreat, and hopes, there, to hear from Lefevere. If he does not, he will ask his bishop John Martin Henni to be removed from this place. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Durst, Father August, Durand, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Jul 8 Six months of penance assigned Durst by Lefevere is coming to an end. If Lefevere is at last satisfied, Durst asks for an exeat for the present for the diocese he happens to be in, or definitely for that of Luxembourg in Germany. Durst reminds Lefevere that it was on condition that the Bishop of Luxembourg would again receive him in his diocese that he accepted Father Peter Kindekens' contract to come to America. Durst is concerned about being restored to active life to avoid scandals. First, who is to pay his debts in Detroit? Second, Durst has for a long time kept his affairs from his sister, a widow of the late Jean Moeller, professor at Catholic University. The whole University, Professors and his friends, would soon be aware of it. :: III-2-k A.L.S. French 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Wehrle, Father Mary Paul, Jackson, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Jul 16 Wehrle acknowledges Lefevere's telegram which Wehrle will show in Rome. The telegram Wehrle interprets as suspending him, and forbidding him from saying Mass and his Office within Detroit diocese. Lefevere has no jurisdiction over him. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Kindekens, Father Peter, Adrian, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Jul 20 Lefevere's committee has informed Kindekens that with Lefevere's consent they intend to move the old schoolhouse to the new lot and join it to Dunn's barn where they are to have Mass and school until more substantial buildings can be erected. Will Lefevere send his official decision on the subject, for Kindekens must inform Father Edward Joos and the Sisters Servants of the Sacred Heart whether Kindekens will want their services or not. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Callaert, Father Desiderius, Athlone, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Jul 22 Thomas Rafter has come home from Montreal because the high rate of exchange made it impossible for his parents to pay his board. As he is good in Latin and has a decided vocation to the priesthood, Callaert suggests that Lefevere send him to Louvain where he would be out of danger of the draft. His parents could pay for the voyage, clothing and a little more. Since Rafter wishes to belong to Detroit will Lefevere take him under his patronage? Callaert quotes a letter of recommendation from Rafter's superior. Rafter speaks French pretty well, which is very useful in this diocese. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Kilroy, Father Lawrence, Port Huron, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Jul 23 Kilroy acknowledges Lefevere's letter of the 19th. Hands' note with interest was paid July 5 for $160.32. On Monday July 18, $440 was paid for 2 church lots in Port Huron; the deed is in the Recorder's Office in St. Clair. July 9, 2 acres in Emmet were purchased for $1 for a church site. There is a school house on it where Kilroy has attended the congregation since December, 1862. A church should be built in Riley. The village of Capac is 6 miles west. Kilroy obtains township maps from supervisors of Emmet, Kenokee, Wales and Reily to locate Catholic settlements to prevent criticism as regards church sites. The building committee has agreed to erect the new church, and would like Lefevere's opinion about its size. Four lots in Port Huron, cost $600, are paid for. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Kindekens, Father Peter, Adrian, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Jul 23 In answer to Lefevere's letter of the 21st, Lefevere would be as puzzled to disprove the existence of a committee, in his parish, acting in Lefevere's name, as Kindekens is to see how he could insult Lefevere by saying "you committee." Lefevere may call them "some men" but they call themselves The Committee, even in public print, and so does everybody, with the exception of some who call them trustees. They say that they do nothing but by Lefevere's advice and approbation. The plan those men proposed to Lefevere is, in Kindekens' opinion, the greatest blunder that "the committee" has yet made. Kindekens entreats Lefevere to relieve him of a humiliating position and to accept his resignation. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Allgayer, Father Ferdinand, Muskegon, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Jul 25 Allgayer acknowledges faculties to absolve from excommunication. Father Amandus Van Den Driessche of Assumption Church has promised to give a mission in Muskegon if Lefevere consents and will send a priest to take the place of Van Den Driessche. A week's mission will not do, since the congregation is composed of Irish, German, and French who need separate instructions in their own language. The congregation has been sadly neglected, the church run down. In summer there are many transients of all races and creeds. Not one-third of them have made their Easter duty in years, half of them living in mixed marriages, the rest of them satisfied with Sunday Mass attendance and supporting the priest. Most Catholics work in saw-mills. Since there has never been Confirmation and the cemetery never consecrated, Lefevere is invited to do both at the end of the mission. Allgayer has recently been to Manistee, Michigan, but Father Ignatius Mrak, of Sault St. Mary was there shortly before Allgayer. The congregation can hardly support a priest, and a few Irishmen appear to run things for private gain. If Lefevere wishes Allgayer to attend Pent Water this summer, he should send an assistant priest for 4 weeks to get to Manistee from Muskegon. Allgayer must get a sailing vessel from Chicago or Milwaukee, a two week round-trip. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 5pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Lingemann, Anthony, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Jul 26 The Catholics of Detroit wish to have a new burying ground. Lefevere granted permission provided the cemetery is located outside of the city limits and is used as a general burying ground for Catholics of all nationalities. Since then several meetings have been held at which all Catholic congregations of Detroit were represented. There is unanimity provided all net revenues be appropriated and used for the adornment of the place. They intend to organize a grave-yard society incorporated that shall administer the business; at the same time Lefevere shall have supervision over the society, and make regulations for interments. Several prospective sites will be presented for Lefevere's choice. ` Signed by Lingemann, Chairman, Wm. Buchanan, F.J. Mayhew, Francis Tetz, and Thomas Roche. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 4to. CDET III-2-k Pinsonneault, Bishop Pierre Adolphe, Sandwich, Canada, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Jul 26 Will Lefevere write to Archbishop Charles Francois Baillargeon of Quebec about Father T.J. Kirwan of Sarnia Ontario to withdraw him from this mission? Pinsonneault has named him to another, which Kirwan has refused, and yesterday he prevented his Vicar General and Father E.B. Kilroy from saying Mass at Sarnia. Kirwan has been engaging in business under the name of McDermott. :: III-2-k A.L.S. French 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Schwarz, George, Vienna, Austria, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Aug 6 Schwarz is pleased to send Lefevere's benevolent feelings for him. Many youthful recollections fill Schwarz's mind for the Detroit Diocese where as a stranger and youth from his native country he enjoyed consolation from his holy religion. As long as Schwarz is a member of the Direction of the Leopoldine Association in Vienna, all his influence will be directed to the American College in Louvain. Father John DeNeve's letter to him states that Lefevere intends to come to Europe, and asks if it would be advisable to come to Vienna. Schwarz thinks Lefevere should come as Lefevere would receive a couple of thousand florins from the Leopoldine Society. Schwarz hopes to be in Vienna if Lefevere comes, but he is usually with Mrs. Schwarz in the Baths from July until October. Schwarz promises to busy himself with the small Jouffroy Foundation, the revenue of which is shared by Detroit and Cincinnati Diocese; the Papal Nuncio at Vienna is the administrator of the foundation. Even republics also fall into the most horrible civil wars, and not all evil exists in Europe alone. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-k Winn, Patrick and others, Adrian, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Aug 7 The undersigned memorialists present a grievance for Lefevere's consideration. Their pastor, Father Peter Kindekens this morning announced from the altar that Lefevere had changed his mind about a new site for church and school and that an addition to what is left on the old site be built. Lefevere had given positive assurance this would not be done. For the last 10 years Catholics have been exposed to inclement weather and bad roads to get to the old site for worship. They are willing to move the old building and erect an addition and to provide a residence for a priest if the new site is used. Like their fellow Americans, they have done well in supporting the church and have never shown any insubordination. If Lefevere vetoes their plan, they will have no obligation in justice to sustain the pastor's efforts. Signed by 69 persons. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 4pp. 4to. CDET III-2-k Koopmans, Father Peter, Marshall, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Aug 16 Father Koopmans encloses the deed of the lot purchased for the Sisters Servants of the Immaculate Heart of Mary. The house is not quite finished. The school will open September 2. He hopes Lefevere will provide special jurisdiction to absolve "those creatures." Koopmans writes Father John DeNeve to admit John McManus to the American College at Louvain. Among testimonials, etc. one from Lefevere is necessary as the bishop of origin. For company, Koopmans asks the address and sailing date of a theologian of Detroit who is also going to the American College. Koopmans asks Lefevere's prayers for Koopmans' brother, Charles Koopmans, 26 years old, who died from over-exertion from caring for an extensive and barren land. He was buried in Scott, Kentucky, July 29. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Durst, Father August, Eau Claire, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Aug 20 Durst reminds Lefevere of his July letter to obtain his exeat, either for a time for Milwaukee or definitely for that of Luxembourg. This request had remained unanswered, although Lefevere promised a decision after 6 months. That time is past and Durst has the honor of recalling Lefevere's promise. :: III-2-k A.L.S. French 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Gouesse, Father Francis, Indianapolis, Indiana, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Aug 28 George Wilson from Ionia, Michigan wishes to give up Freemasonry and become a member of the Church. Wilson wishes Gouesse to write to Lefevere who knows all about Wilson's knowledge of the Catholic religion. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Kindekens, Father Peter, Adrian, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Aug 29 Will Lefevere correct or change, if not satisfactory, the enclosed "Bond." Also will he send Kindekens by express or by Father Eward Van Lauwe, the church money deposited with Lefevere, and by whose advice Kindekens has agreed to pay for the brick upon the execution of said bond. Lefevere writes on the letter that he sent, by express, the amount in full for the Adrian Church August 30, 1864. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Joos, Father Edward, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Sep 5 Joos acknowledges Lefevere's letter of September 2. Business in Deerfield kept Joos from visiting Lefevere. Preparations for the Sisters, Servants of the Immaculate Heart of Mary are completed. Joos suggests that the Sisters be sent Friday afternoon since Lefevere is due in Stony Creek, and in Monroe Saturday noon. Doubts are expressed from different quarters as regards the success of the mission because of the dissatisfaction of many for the loss of the brothers Christian Brothers?. Joos wants Father Peter Hennaert and Father Gustave Limpens to cooperate most actively for the success of the mission and the future operations of their little Institution. Joos hopes to see Lefevere next Thursday at the Conference. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Brüning, Father B _____ , Covington, Kuntucky, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Sep 20 Brüning learns from friends of some vacant parishes in Detroit Diocese, and requested Charles Jacobs of Cincinnati to speak to Lefevere in Brüning's behalf. Brüning left the Cincinnati Archdiocese because the Archbishop John Baptist Purcell told Brüning that he had no confidence in him. He was never suspended. If Lefevere wishes to know more of his character, he can write to the Benedictines of Covington. Brüning is 53 years old, in good health, but cannot ride a horse, so he asks for a place without missions. He is a German but knows enough English to hear confessions. Lefevere should address his answer in care of Father Prior Odilo Van de Green. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k DeNeve, Father John, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Sep 30 DeNeve thanks Lefevere for his letter brought by James Wheeler. He will arrange his business with Certes and will send at the first opportunity an adjustment of accounts. He has placed young Wheeler and John McManus McMannus in College. Father Henry Delbaere should have arrived in America. He has a good head but his exterior habits leave much to be desired. He is too absent-minded. This letter will introduce Fathers John Busche and Henry Beerhorst, two excellent workers for Detroit diocese. Busche will be a good companion for Lefevere on his confirmation tours to German settlements. He knows English very well. Beerhorst is less talented but will do well among the Germans and the poor Irish. During the summer he ought to be examined by Lefevere or Father Hennaert before receiving faculties. DeNeve wishes all his students to be placed with good and experienced priests. :: III-2-k A.L.S. French 1p. 4to. CDET III-2-k Gray, William, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Oct 3 Gray has this day deposited to Lefevere's credit in the Savings Bank $100 for rent from Robert Fox and $35 from S.E. Peters. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-k DeNeve, Father John, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Oct 8 DeNeve encloses Lefevere's bill for the American College of Louvain. He tries to get as much as possible to ease the burden on the Diocese. The next house is to be sold at auction October 11. DeNeve is bound to have it under 50,000 francs. Archbishop Martin John Spalding has subscribed $1,000 and wishes to become a patron for Baltimore. The Bishop of Ghent has just died. DeNeve will attend the funeral as a means of getting the protection of the new bishop. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-k Finckler, Joseph, Simon Ament, and Clemens Schenkelberg, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Oct 16 The people of Grand Rapids and Alpine have a request to make since they have been so long without a priest and their churches stand empty. They wish to have a priest to administer the Sacraments, one that can remain with them. :: III-2-k A.L.S. German 2pp 4to. CDET III-2-k Kelly, John W., Martin Gafney, Wm. Shiels, and Jeff O'Connell, Adrian, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Oct 26 They appeal once more to Lefevere to prevent the construction of a school house which will deprive them of a church for an indefinite period. Lefevere's instructions to Father Edward Van Lauwe were satisfactory but he has failed to prevent certain persons in their design and has compromised himself in favor of the school. ` P.S. These men say if Lefevere sends a letter forbidding the construction of a school they will immediately obey it. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Purcell, Archbishop John Baptist, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Oct 27 The accompanying faculties, no enclosure dated August 29, were not forwarded until September 7. Cardinal Alexander Barnabo says past faculties can no longer be used. Purcell has written Barnabo that they must have permission for their hard working people to eat meat on Saturdays, of which there is nothing said in the faculties. As for the clause that the priest or bishop who has the privilege of binating, may use it only "before sun-rise" and after midday, that is simply of no use in this country. Barnabo was pleased at Purcell's early appointment of an administrator for Louisville, Ky, and at their meeting in Detroit. He will shortly submit the names sent to the Congregation of Rites. He would also present to the Congregation Sister Louise's protest against the Sisters of N.D. kneeling instead of bowing before the Blessed Sacrament in the tabernacle. Archbishop Martin John Spalding now learns that Brother Ben Father Benjamin Spalding is ineligible as his successor. Bishop George Aloysius Carrell tells Purcell that complaints and protests have been sent by Louisville priests against his appointment. The Archbishop knows this and is anxious that Father Henry B. Coskery, or Father Peter Joseph Lavialle should be their choice. Carrell says Coskery is deaf, no preacher, and some Baltimorians say he all but falls asleep in the pulpit, but the Archbishop speaks much in his praise and fitness. Carrell thinks Father Edward Fitzgerald of Columbus should be recommended. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 4pp. 16mo. CDET III-2-k Van Lauwe, Father Edward, Clinton, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Oct 28 Van Lauwe has just bought two lots from Mr. Bartlet for $300, deeding over to him a 40 ft. strip of land across from the church but leaving enough ground for a school. Van Lauwe humbly requests Lefevere to issue an exeat to Father August Durst. His request is based on the fact that Durst at Louvain College has been a kind superior, a good friend and a great benefactor. If Lefevere will be moved by this request, Van Lauwe will have fulfilled a duty of gratitude towards Durst, and would thank God in preventing impudent steps and further scandals. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Durst, Father August, Milwaukee, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Nov 8 Durst has followed Lefevere's instruction. He has returned from New Melleray, Iowa where the Trappists refused to receive him. Following the advice of Bishop Clement Smyth of Dubuque, he went to Chicago to the Jesuits for a retreat but they too would not receive him. He went to the Redemptorists and spent 8 days under their directions. They thought he should return to active life. He asks Lefevere, after 10 months of waiting, formally to grant him an exeat to some bishop or for Milwaukee. It seems to Durst that the ordeal has been sufficiently long, hard, and humiliating. His address is care of Father J _____ Holzbauer, St. Joseph's, Milwaukee, Wisconsin. :: III-2-k A.L.S. French 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-k Gray, William, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Nov 13 Gray today squeezed $50 out of S.E. Peters and placed it to Lefevere's credit at the Savings Bank. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Adames, Bishop Nicolas, Luxembourg, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Nov 16 Adames intercedes for Father August Durst, formerly of St. Joseph's Church, Detroit for an exeat for Luxembourg and the Diocese of Dubuque, where there is a colony of Luxembergers who have no priests. :: III-2-k A.L.S. French, 1p. 4to. CDET III-2-k Gray, William, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Nov 21 Gray encloses for Lefevere's examination the lease to Mt. Elliott Cemetery. If Lefevere finds it correct, Gray will take it to Mr. Elliott for his agreement, and will then have it properly executed. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Daudet, Father J _____ , Amherstburg, Canada, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Dec 10 Daudet recommends Father Philip Laurent as a man of piety and energy. Daudet wrote to Rome. :: III-2-k A.L.S. French 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Durst, Father August, Mount Calvary, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Dec 18 Durst will finish his retreat at the Capuchins on Mount Calvary, after which he will have the honor to accompany Father Haas to Milwaukee. Durst encloses a certificate of the retreat. He asks Lefevere to send him the exeat in care of Father J. Holzbauer, St. Joseph's, Milwaukee. Durst asks pardon for the trouble he has caused Lefevere. ` A.L.S. French 2pp. 32mo. ` Enclosure: CDET III-2-k Haas, O.M. Cap., Father Francis, Mount Calvary, Wisconsin 1864 Dec 18 He attests that Father August Durst attended spiritual exercises for a week in the Capuchin Convent of Mount Calvary near Milwaukee, and went to confession. Wax Seal imprinted. ` A.L.S. Latin 1p. 12mo. :: III-2-k A.L.S. French and Latin 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Kindekens, Father Peter, Adrian, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan, today is the first anniversary of the burning of the church which had cost him 10 years of anxiety and labor. Had he been permitted to use his own judgment, instead of being passive to the agent of a selfish and ignorant clique, there would be a better church today. As Lefevere has expressed doubt on the subject Kindekens writes how this could have been accomplished. $8000 was available and a responsible builder agreed to build for that amount. Lay-management has prevented a new church either up town or down town, and it has broken up their Catholic schools. Also it has divided and subdivided Catholics. Lefevere has accused Kindekens of being the only one opposed to a downtown site; visiting priests said so too. Mr. Phelan's church or schoolhouse is 6 ft. above the mud. The Phelan or ultra party say Lefevere did not keep his promises. On Sept. 5, 1864 Phelan wrote Kindekens that Adrian Catholics would build a schoolhouse first; the opposite is true, they want a church first. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 4pp. 4to. 1864 Dec 20 CDET III-2-k Carrell, S.J., Bishop George Aloysius, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Dec 26 One of Carrell's seminarians in Canada wrote complaining of hard treatment in a small college where he is teaching. Carrell wrote him to come on and he would send him to Baltimore. Some months ago Carrell directed Monsieur Certes of Paris to remit a certain amount to him. In case the seminarian has not received it, would Lefevere advance the amount needed from Detroit to Covington and Carrell will reimburse him. Carrell's recommendation for Louisville does not seem acceptable to Archbishop Martin John Spalding: the latter writes strongly in favor of his present vicar general Father Henry B. Coskery. The Archbishop of Cincinnati John Baptist Purcell recommends a most excellent priest not of this Province nor is he in this country. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-k Glajeux, Berard des, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1864 Dec 31 12,000 francs are allotted to the Detroit Diocese for 1864 by the Central Office of the Association of the Propagation. Following custom, a fifth of this sum will be withheld until the annual balance of receipts is made. The Central Office has received with most painful surprise the information which Lefevere has given of Father Louis Baroux. He was at their office in May 1863 in the name of his bishop. The recommendation made by Lefevere refers to the poverty of the Potowatomi Mission and the apostolic zeal of Baroux. If the Central Office has made a mistake, they are sincerely regretful. In the meantime the Office is not forgetful of the students in Louvain. A letter from L'abbé Gire is enclosed; also a copy of the papal bull on the Immaculate Conception definition to be translated for the Potawatomies. Certes states the amount of allocation for 1864, and encloses a copy of a treatise by Father J.O. Pare, Vicar General of Montreal no enclosure. :: III-2-k L.S. French 4pp. 4to. CDET III-2-k Finucane, Father John L., Newport, Kentucky, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan Finucane came one year ago to Bishop George A. Carrell in Covington Kentucky with leave of absence from Bishop William Henry Elder of Natchez Mississippi. Carrell informs Finucane that being about to ordain 2 seminarians, Finucane will no longer be needed. In a letter Carrell mentions some good qualities of Finucane and observes that he has an indefinite leave of absence. He is 29 years old, of Irish birth, came to the U.S. when 12 years old, and was ordained June 1861 at St. Sulpice, Baltimore. Finucane requests to be accepted temporarily or permanently with Detroit Diocese. Answer in care of Father Patrick Guilfoyle. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Clore, Thieobalt, Joseph Vogl and John Hunsanger, White Rock, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Jan 2 Father Peter Kluck is going to leave them shortly, whether or not by Lefevere's order. Kluck tells them the reason is that he is not sufficiently supported; Lefevere knows that they supported Kluck when their number was quite small. His niece was married lately. She was pregnant, and Kluck attempted to shield her by no publication of banns. Lefevere will understand why Kluck is leaving and the people do not support him. They trust Lefevere will send them a new priest as their number is increasing every week. There are 16 Irish families and some French. They wish an English-speaking priest. Kluck could not preach or hear confessions in English which is another reason some did not support him. They protest that Kluck is taking church goods with him. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2p. 8vo. CDET III-2-k Durst, Father Auguste, Theresa, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Jan 10 Durst acknowledges the receipt of Lefevere's letter of Dec. 22, 1864 in which Lefevere assents to his request. Milwaukee's Archbishop John Martin Henni has agreed to incorporate Durst into the Milwaukee diocese on condition of an exeat. Durst requests that the necessary documents be forwarded to him., Note Answered January 20, 1865. :: III-2-k A.L.S. French 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-k McIntyre, Father J _____ , Windsor, Canada, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Jan 13 He is from Nova Scotia. Due to had health, McIntyre seeks a more salubrious country, and requests entry into Detroit Diocese. He has his exeat from his last Bishop. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Carrell, Bishop George Aloysius, Covington, Kuntucky, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Jan 15 He thanks Lefevere for his kind attention to his seminarian, and encloses the $10 received from Lefevere. Carrell hears so many fine things about Canada, particularly Quebec and Lower Canada in general, that he desires to visit it. Carrell has given up the idea of ever visiting Europe, since the Holy Father Pius IX has dispensed with the obligation of visiting Rome within ten years, but he would like to see a Catholic country. He may try to do so next summer, when he will repeat his visit to Detroit. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 12mo CDET III-2-k Purcell, Archbishop John Baptist, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Jan 26 The accompanying document no enclosure came without the promised Syllabus. Cardinal Alexander Barnabo says permission to eat meat runs to 1868. Purcell notes such a furor among his Germans for marrying in the first degree of affinity in collateral line. He has exhausted 7 of the 10 faculties allowed him. These Germans come out of their hiding places in time of missions. Barnabo sends him a copy of an old list of questions, substantially answered before now about candidates proposed for episcopal sees. The Archbishop of Baltimore, Martin John Spalding has sent to the Cardinal the names presented for Albany. Purcell is at a loss to know what to say about the names offered at Detroit. Several bishops would prefer Father William McCloskey Rector of the American College in Rome. If they could get the Provincial of the Jesuits Ferdinand Cossemans, S.J. in St. Louis, Purcell would prefer him. Purcell asks Lefevere to advise him what to write to the Cardinal about Father Benjamin Spalding, Peter J. Lavialle, Coosemans, and McCloskey. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 16mo. CDET III-2-k Lefevere, Bishop Peter Paul, Detroit, Michigan, to Father Polydorus L.M. Henry Delbaere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Jan 27 Lefevere forbids Delbaere to perform any religious ceremony with the Detroit Diocese, due to his scandalous way of saying Mass and administering the sacraments, under pain of suspension. Until Father Peter Hennaert is satisfied that Delbaere has corrected these faults, the prohibition will remain in effect. :: III-2-k L. Copy or Draft 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-k Hayes, Cornelius, William Shiel, Patrick Winn, and James Murray, Adrian, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Jan 30 The undersigned have been deputed by those who wish to have a school opened in W. Dunn's house. Lefevere is asked to notify Dunn, who is unwilling to yield possession, alto Lefevere had asked him, through Mr. Phelan, to do so last fall. They are anxious to open a school for their children. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Lüers, Bishop John Henry, Fort Wayne, Indiana, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Jan 31 Lüers writes for faculties for Father Henry Koenig, Mishawaka, Indiana, to hear the confessions of some German Catholics in Niles, Michigan as Lüers has given Father John Cappon for Belgian Catholics living in Mishawaka. As yet Lüers has heard no news about Louisville. In Germany he learned that Bishop Frederick Résé is in an asylum in Hildesheim but entirely out of his mind. Lüers saw Father John De Neve in Louvain and spent 2 days with him. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 4pp. 32mo. CDET III-2-k Jeffers, M., East Saginaw, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Feb 6 Jeffers writes at the request of a number of persons of a Catholic society as regards church affairs. In 1861 a building was erected where Mass was said occasionally by a priest from Bay City and Saginaw City. In 1863 the present church was built, due to new impetus of immigration by the discovery of salt in this valley. The former church is designed and desirable for a school. There is a dwelling house, suitable for a rectory, which Father Remigius Van der Heyden is about to purchase. The church is overcrowded; the population is 1/3 Irish, the rest Germans and French. Jeffers asks for a permanent priest, either Irish or German. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Sorin, C.S.C., Father Edward F., Notre Dame, Indiana, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Feb 7 On February 1, upon Father J Frere's arrival, Sorin asked Lefevere to tell him what he knew about Frere's conduct in his diocese. Sorin begs Lefevere to answer. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 4to. CDET III-2-k Van der Heyden, Father Remigius, Saginaw City, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Feb 13 He notifies Lefevere of a great disturbance in his congregation. Two or three Germans with Father Henry Schutjes went to Detroit to see Lefevere about getting a German priest, and they claim Lefevere promised them a German priest to officiate in East Saginaw and Saginaw City alternately. They also create disturbance among the Irish and French. If another priest comes, Van der Heyden will leave the place as there is no support for two priests. Hence his only favor from Lefevere is a good recommendation to some bishop. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Kindekens, Father Peter, Adrian, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Feb 22 Kindekens acknowledges Lefevere's letter of the 16th and the enclosed power of attorney. Kindekens has long decided to keep his hand out of the pot pourri, but the firebrands of the parish cannot be satisfied. Kindekens doubts the wisdom for a pastor to go to law with one of his parishioners who has the sympathy of a large portion of the community. W. Dunn is a victim of his own silliness, and a glaring breach of faith by those contracted with him. What is Kindekens to do with Dunn's house, once he has possession of it? It is not fit for a school. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k DeNeve, Father John, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Feb 23 DeNeve has delayed telling Lefevere of the improvements of the American College of Louvain. In addition to the College grounds, DeNeve has bought a large house and garden for $42,500. With taxes, notary's fees, etc., it will come to $50,000. In order to pay it Bishop Augustine M.S. Blanchet, Bishop Francis P. McFarland, Bishop John Timon, Bishop Modest Demers, each gave $5250. Louisville subscribed $1000 and in prospect, Baltimore and New Orleans $10,500. Next Pentecost, James Pulcher will be called to Minor Orders and Subdiaconate. Lefevere is to inform DeNeve if Pulche4r is not wanted. John Reichenbach, James Wheeler and Thomas Rafter are doing well. As DeNeve has different students with him or at the colleges, he must secure them to some diocese and make up expenses by charging them to the prelates. DeNeve wants to know how high, more or less, his bill for 1864-1865 may run. McMannus Patrick J. McManus gives great satisfaction to the Superior of Roulers; shall DeNeve take him for Detroit or let him be adopted by another diocese? DeNeve has 40 theologians and 13 students in different colleges. His object in adopting young men of America, Ireland and England is to give Belgian youth a chance to learn English. This year DeNeve receives the first gift from Count Werner de Merode of $500; he promises the same every year. Expenses have been running 50,000 francs yearly. Father Edmund Dumont and Father Charles Van Kerckhove give very substantial lectures. DeNeve is looking around for a priest to assist him. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 4to. CDET III-2-k Friedland, Father John, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Mar 12 Father Nepomucene John Widmayer, his assistant, has left St. Joseph's while Friedland was at St. Mary's all week. There was nothing to suspect such action but Friedland will explain it as soon as possible. He asks for a priest, Father Henry Delbaere, if possible. Due to the Jubilee, request for special faculties is made. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Hendjes, John and others, Salem, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Mar 14 Anton Weber, returning from his talk with Lefevere, stopped at Grand Rapids to see Father Bechet, Father Henry Beerhorst? to tell him Lefevere wished the church to be as centrally located as possible. Bechet said it was too late as the building was under construction. Consequently, Catholics at Salem have cut lumber for a new church 40 by 55 feet, and are ready to let the contract. Meetings at Dorr, Salem, and Bayrin ended in disagreements. They ask Lefevere to buy them church articles, for which they will send him money. ` Signed by Hendjes, Adam Endres, Nicolaus Kreiser, J____ Metzer, Joseph Shumacker, and Nikolaus Anna?. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-k Finucan, Bernard, Amherstburg, Ontario, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Mar 22 His son, Charles Finucan, 16 years old, has been in the shoe shop of Bour for about 12 months. Although raised in a respectable family, his conduct now is very improper. He lately received his mother with great contempt, and threatened to inform on his brother John, who deserted the 24 Michigan Regiment, and later married a respectable French girl, Mary Bloy before Father P.D. Laurent. He requests Lefevere to contact Charles who is keeping company with a sister of Henry De Rose and to see Mrs. Bloy of the same place. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-k Seaton, Mrs. E., East Saginaw, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Mar 25 Charity urges her to write Lefevere in behalf of a destitute and friendless child, 12 years old. Her dead Catholic mother raised her children in the same religion, but the two oldest, like their Father, are now Protestants. Despite her tender age and persecution by her Father, brother and sister has persevered in the Catholic religion. She asks Lefevere to place her in an orphan asylum in Detroit for her health and instruction in her Faith. Her Father is willing to give a dollar a week for her support. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Allgayer, Father Ferdinand, Wright, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Mar 26 Allgayer is disappointed in Lefevere's last letter as regards his missions. Lefevere a year ago promised to send a priest, but although four priests have arrived at Detroit since then, no help has been given. Allgayer estimates the distance from place to place in his territory, which is so great, that Catholics in need of a priest do not know where or how to find one. Consequently many die without the sacraments, and others are denied the opportunity of making the Jubilee. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Van Paemel, Father Edward, Ypsilanti, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Mar 29 Lefevere in a letter of the 24th advises Van Paemel to make a sacrifice and donate certain church articles given him by friends and relatives. Although he has already sacrificed much, he will comply. Van Paemel is about to pay off a mortgage on a church lot; he suggests that the consideration be stated at $50, and this sum be paid by the grantee as a donation to the church at Ypsilanti. That amount would pay the whole mortgage, and no loan would be necessary. Some efforts are being made to buy a cemetery. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Kindekens, Father Peter, Adrian, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Apr 5 About to burn his holy oils, Kindekens was disagreeably surprised to find them so different in color, smell and general appearance from all genuine olive oil he has ever seen or examined. He tested them by reducing them to the freezing point and by nitric acid but this only confirmed his suspicions. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2PP. 12mo. CDET III-2-k DeNeve, Father John, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan, tomorrow Father John Ehrenstrasser, an excellent priest from Salzbourg, leaves the American Seminary for the Detroit Diocese. He will remain until October, He has no dimissorials, only permission to see America, and may return to his own diocese whenever he desires. DeNeve hopes Lefevere can find a place for him. His board at the American College of Louvain is 300 francs, for his voyage 750 francs. If Lefevere does not want him, he could seek out another diocese. DeNeve is pleased at the Jubilee success in the Detroit Diocese. :: III-2-k A.L.S. French 1p. 4to. 1865 Apr 11 CDET III-2-k De Ceuninck, Laurentia, Flint, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Apr 14 Her parents had left property to her and her brother, Father Charles L. De Ceuninck; the latter is willing to share the property, but she thinks there is more property than her brother speaks of. Forbidden to sue in court, she asks Lefevere to bring the case before an ecclesiastical court to obtain justice. There is money coming to an aunt in Belgium and her mother said before she died it must be paid. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 18mo. CDET III-2-k Allgayer, Father Ferdinand, Wright, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Apr 17 Since Allgayer has received no answer to his request for a priest to take over his missions, he suggests that the parishes at Wright and Croton be taken care of by Grand Rapids this summer, so that he might stay at Muskegon to attend Lake Shore stations. If not, Allgayer requests an exeat since the burden is too heavy, and he refuses to bear the responsibility of loss of faith to so many persons. There are 130 families in Muskegon since the mills have commenced to run. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Henni, John Martin, Bishop of Milwaukee, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Apr 22 As Henni learns that the Jubilee has already been held in Lefevere's diocese, he asks for a copy of his instructions concerning it. ` P.S. Henni intends to have the Jubilee in June. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Lafontaine, Henri, Swancreek, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Apr 27 Lafontaine talked? with Lefevere once and now must ask him again to satisfy the parish for what he has done is all lost. What Lefevere told him gave him great hope but the priest Lefevere sent them for a week, has gone back on his word. He even went into a Protestant grocery on Sunday to make a map to cut off the advantage he had given them. But Lafontaine believes he was forced to do it; he had always been a good priest. But this action has caused great anger in the parish so that all have forced Lafontaine to appeal to Lefevere again and to invite him to visit the parish. When Lefevere sets the place for the presbytery there will be no more to say and all will go well. A year ago their priest made up a subscription and said that the group who raised the biggest amount would get the site. Mr. Tranblez Tremble's? side raised 1600 piastres; Mr. Baron's raised 1900 piastres and began the work. But in a little while the priest announced he did not want to go any further. But Tranblez's side is too weak to build the presbytery and the church. Lafontaine heard some pious persons say they did not know what to do about working on Sunday as the priest himself did and another said he would not confess to lying when the priest did it himself from the pulpit. It is necessary to try to reunite the people; Lafontaine had never seen a parish in such harmony as this one in the 11 years he has been here. The people on the other side of the Huron River are beginning to show that they want to join Swancreek if the church is built at Mr. Baron's. It makes sense as the priest said that after they have a church big enough for all, he may not go there any longer on Sundays. Lafontaine believes it will be very difficult for Father George Victor Girard Girare to get them all together as they were. Lafontaine ardently desires to see Lefevere among them. If he can come he is to let Moyse Larenger? know at Huron River. This letter was written by one of the syndics in the name of the parish. ` Because of the "unorthodox" spelling of the words in this letter, this calendar may be inexact. :: III-2-k A.L.S. French 9pp. 16mo. CDET III-2-k Funcken, Father Eugene, St. Agatha, Canada, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Apr 28 A Pole from Forrestville Michigan wrote to one of their Fathers in Paris, France to obtain a Polish priest for that mission. Funcken's superior in Rome, Father Kajsiewicz, ordered Funcken to ask Lefevere if he wants a priest for that place, if the people are willing to pay the expenses for traveling, in which case he would try to get a priest for them. In the meantime Funcken is willing to get a priest for 2 or 3 weeks who speaks German and Polish to give the people a chance to make their Easter Duty. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Girard, Father George Victor, Newport, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Apr 30 When Girard gave the Jubilee here, he worked to have a presbytery built and fixed the site on the ground of the present church. He acted contrary to what he had previously told Lefevere about the suitability of a new site at the corner of the highway from Detroit to Monroe and the Chapman road. He was actuated by the conviction that he would not succeed in collecting the money necessary to build there. Of three syndics appointed by the people, two favor the new site saying the people want it there and will not give for a church on the old site. He still believes that here is the place to build and not at Mr. Baron's. He told the syndic holding out for the old site to act as if he had no opposition except to stop on receipt of orders from Lefevere. The other syndics signed the notes for the other place and are going to Lefevere this week to assert their claims. If Lefevere gives in to their arguments, Girard would ask that they present clear titles to the land, as he knows it is mortgaged, and a list of subscriptions guaranteeing the rapid building of the presbytery. The subscription for the old place is still the strongest although only 41 against 48 or 9. There he has an active, intelligent syndic, disposed to house Girard as soon as possible, because this will be near his house. If the presbytery is built at Mr. Baron's there must be a little chapel for Mass during the week. They would have to dig a well and build a stable. It would take a thousand piastres to build there. Lefevere is not to forget that Girard would like to be housed as fast as possible. He is preparing the children of Huron River for First Communion and also must give the Jubilee in a few weeks. He hopes Lefevere will assist them as he promised more than a year ago. ` On the letter in another hand: John G. Ehrenstrasser, born 1835 in the diocese of Brixen, priest of the diocese of Salzburg. :: III-2-k A.L.S. French 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Bolduc, Father J.B., Quebec, Canada, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 May 2 Bolduc would like to know if it is possible to be admitted as an ecclesiastic in Lefevere's diocese. It is two years since he left a religious community. Following the advice of his confessor, it is best to seek a bishop, since his health does not permit life in a community. He has had the honor of knowing Lefevere and Detroit. ` P.S. Address the letter to Father Ambrose M. Boucher. :: III-2-k A.L.S. French 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Baillargeon, Bishop Charles Francis, Quebec, Canada, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1856 May 26 ` Father J.M. Bruyère, Vicar General of Bishop Pierre Adolphe Pinsonneault, has written him on the deplorable state of the Diocese of Sandwich Ontario as a result of the bad administration of his Bishop. It is Baillargeon's duty to remedy the evil as much as he can. All he can do is to send the memoir to the Holy See with a request for it to come to the help of this portion of the flock. He has no doubt of the authority of the charges of Bruyère's document, charges confirmed by public rumors and the witness of disinterested and creditable persons. Since Lefevere has seen the memoir, Baillargeon asks what he thinks of it and whether Lefevere would bear evidence to its truth. :: III-2-k A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-k Certes, Adolphe, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 May 29 Detroit's allocation from the Association Of the Propagation for 1864 was 12,000 to which was added 270 for Mass intentions to Father Louis Baroux Barroux. On January 11, 2400 francs were sent; Father John De Neve in his letter of May 8 informed them that he expected a draft for 4000 francs. Therefore a balance is due Lefevere of 9870 francs which is sent enclosed by a draft on Father P.O. Pare, secretary of the bishop of Montreal. :: III-2-k A.L.S. French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-k Lefevere, Bishop Pierre Paul, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Charles Francis Baillargeon, Quebec, Canada 1865 Jun 1 Lefevere acknowledges Baillargeon's letter of May 26 about the Memoir which Father Bruyère sent to Baillargeon. For a long time Lefevere has been aware of the deplorable condition of the Diocese of Sandwich Ontario due to the bad administration of its Bishop Pierre Adolphe Pinsonneault btu prudence suggested silence, believing that the Bishop of the same Province would inform Baillargeon or the Holy See. But now that the Vicar General has taken the initiative in sending the memoir, Lefevere's conscience frankly admits all that Bruyère reports in his memoirs, all unfortunately true, no exaggeration, and Lefevere can in conscience bear witness to all charges. The sooner the Holy See is informed and acts the better for spiritual affairs even more than temporal. :: III-2-k A.L.S. Draft French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-k Miller, Sidney D., Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Jun 2 After careful consideration of his clients' position as to the property next to the Marian Hospital, Miller will not vary from the terms submitted to Lefevere in his letter of May 23. The property must pay the amount of their debt and interest, and the terms given Lefevere will not exceed that amount. He regrets the ill success of the negotiation. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-k O'Flynn, C.J., Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Jun 14 O"Flynn received yesterday Madame Hardy's approval of the arrangements he made with Lefevere in regard to the Elmwood Property. The power of attorney to execute the deed will be here in a few days when he will finish up the matter. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-k Taylor, J.R., East Saginaw, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Jun 15 The contract for the new church in Saginaw City, Michigan has been let to the firm of Miller and Norton who have given security of $100,000 to complete the building by September 15th, at which time he hopes to have the pleasure of the company of Lefevere and Fathers Jacobs and Geson?. Last Sunday at East Saginaw $1135 was raised for the school. The Committee has authorized negotiations for the building and ground in rear of said church. Lefevere is asked to procure four Sisters of Charity to manage the school on September 1 through Taylor's brother who, he hopes, can get them at Cincinnati. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 4to. CDET III-2-k Taylor, J.R., East Saginaw, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Jun 26 Necessity compels Taylor to lay the school matter before Lefevere. Two weeks ago a committee was formed to raise money and purchase the house and lot in the rear of the church. $1100 was subscribed. The Committee authorized Taylor to buy the property at $1450. Yesterday at another meeting Father Remigius Van Der Heyden became mad and acted unbecoming as a pastor, saying that the church and school could not be built at the same time notwithstanding they raised in cash all but $226. Taylor promises to have the school ready for September 1 and a priest, with business experience, one like Father Jacobs, must manage the school. If Father Van der Heyden is allowed to remain here, Taylor will return subscriptions and keep the property for himself. Subscriptions will be withheld, also the deed, until Taylor hears from Lefevere. ` P.S. Lefevere's painting is completed from which they hope to get enough to furnish the Sisters' house. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 4to. CDET III-2-k Van der Heyden, Father Remigius, Saginaw City, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Jun 26 J.R. Taylor, without Van der Heyden's knowledge, made in the name of the Committee a contract with the owner of the house and lot back of the church to be paid for within a month. Probably full payment can not be made but Taylor's brother-in-law will advance the money providing Lefevere gives him a mortgage. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Taylor, J.R., East Saginaw, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Jun 30 According to his letter of the 27th, Lefevere interprets Taylor's letter of June 26 as a threat. A threat was not meant, but he was excited at the time. He will complete the object on July 6 or at least make a half payment, and will strive to have the school ready by the 1st to 15th of September. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 4to. CDET III-2-k Jeffers, M., East Saginaw, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Jul 1 The correspondence with Father Remigius Van der Heyden, and Colonel J.R. Taylor in regard to the purchase of the house and, lot in the rear of the church, has come to Jeffers' attention. The church, still requires a steeple and bell, underpinning, a fence and sidewalk at, an estimated cost of $1500. Since Van der Heyden was busy collecting, money for the new church in Saginaw City, members of the, congregation in East Saginaw took it upon themselves to raise means to, finish the church and to raise money for the house and lot. Some think, the house should be used for Sisters to care for a school. Taylor has, already signed a contract to buy the house and lot. Should the deed be, made out to Lefevere or Van der Heyden? Mr. Ward is willing to, advance $690 and take mortgage on the property. The church, committee fully accedes to church authority; the difficulty is one of, misunderstanding and can easily be explained. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-k Widmaier, Father John Nepomucene?, Rottenburg, Germany, to _____ , _____ 1865 Jul 2? Writing was impossible because of the hardships of traveling. His, trip to Germany was not good; he had great inconveniences. At home, he was very ill for several days and then came the bitter reproaches of, his mother who already knew the whole thing. The old rascal had, written to the bailiff who sent the letter to the Bishop of Rottenburg, who said nothing about it. A letter was sent to the Bishop of Detroit to, which the Vicar General replied that when Widmaier had undergone, the punishment of suspension there would be a prospect for him in, Wurtenburg. Where his punishment will be or for how long was not, said. He asks that his trunk and a box of books be sent. He sends, greetings to Fathers Friedland, André, Redemptorist Anton Pulte,, Francis Betz, Amand, Heuss, Brandt. ` P.S. He also asks that the bishop be asked to send either his exeat?, or to fix his punishment as they have two houses of correction and his, Bishop of Rottenburg demands, in any case, a letter from Detroit. Also, will there be sent him a letter making clear that the matter with Mrs., Margaretha Winter is in justice discontinued. It is underwritten by, several Catholics. :: III-2-k A.L.S. German 3pp. 16mo. CDET III-2-k Widmaier, Father John Nepomucene, Rottenburg, Germany, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Jul 3 Widmaier requests Lefevere to send the necessary church papers, to Bishop Joseph von Lippe of Rottenburg. :: III-2-k A.L.S. Latin 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k DeNeve, Father John, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Jul 7 DeNeve refers to his letters of Feb. 23 and Apr. 11 to Lefevere. In, conformance with Lefevere's wish expressed in the letter of Father, Bernard G. Soffers, DeNeve has called Cornelius M. Korst to the, priesthood. He and Father Bernard Wermers will come in a few, weeks. Detroit will thus have 3 new priests this year. DeNeve trembles, when he sees young people, so unworthy, coming to seek orders in, America. He asks Lefevere not to admit to orders any European young, man without the necessary information from DeNeve. German, theologians say if one fails in Germany, one can come to America., Father Henry Meuffels says a young man has presented himself, from Trier. If Lefevere will give his name DeNeve will get some, information on him. DeNeve has admitted Father James J. Pulsers, as a professor. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Allgayer, Father Ferdinand, Muskegon, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Jul 10 Allgayer requests faculties to rectify two attempted marriages., Joseph Fromholz and Tita are concerned. ` A.L.S. Latin ` On the same paper: CDET III-2-k Allgayer, Father Ferdinand, Muskegon, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Jul 10. He asks for permission and faculties for Father A. Damen,, S.J., of Chicago, to conduct a mission there in August or September., He invites Lefevere to come at that time to confirm, to bless the, enlarged church and to consecrate the cemetery. An additional lot to, cost $500 for church enlargement is needed. About September the new, church in Manistee, Michigan will be finished. Lefevere is invited to, bless it and to tour the northern missions, to confirm during the time of, the Jubilee. ` A.L.S. :: III-2-k A.L.S. Latin and English 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Gerretsen Gertrude, I.H.M., Sister Mary, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Jul 24 Now that vacation has come, and most of the sisters are at home,, they are trying to collect all information about their dear departed, Mother Mother Mary Joseph Walker. Some relate what they know, of her, others give their letters written by her. Before Father Director, Edward Joos went away, he requested Sister to write Lefevere to, inquire if he had some letters, not private, but edifying, that he might, send to keep or copy. The new school is building, it will be something, nicer than they are in the habit of having. The Sisters feel like little, orphans with Father away; on his return, they will be doubly good for, they now, more than ever, feel his worth. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Rafter, Thomas, Petit Seminaire, Nicholas, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Jul 25 Rafter is doing well in philosophy, and is enjoying good health., He is learning French but his accent amuses the people. He, acknowledges his indebtedness to Lefevere. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Kindekens, Father Peter, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Jul 30 Lefevere's mandate of July 25 was given Kindekens by Father, Henry Beerhorst. Although distasteful, Kindekens will obey, but he, proposes some practical queries. He is commanded to take charge of, the spiritual affairs of St. Andrew's in Grand Rapids, but nothing is, said about temporalities. As pastor with an assistant, who is going to, support them? A check-up with the trustees and his brother Father, Joseph Kindekens the former pastor, shows the congregation owes, him $330.89, $100 to school teacher, sexton, etc. His brother has asked, Lefevere's permission to join a religious community. Since it takes 2, years before vows, his brother, without an exeat, would remain, suspended during that time. Kindekens will have to go to Adrian on, business for 3 or 4 weeks, and asks permission to absent himself from, his new parish for that time. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Ehrenstrasser, Father John G., Adrian, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Aug 5. Father Edward Van Lauwe and he spoke about the Irish congregation. When Father Peter Kindekens was leaving he told Ehrenstrasser he had nothing to do with the Irish parish except say Mass there Sundays and attend the sick and that he need not hear Irish confessions. However, Ehrenstrasser has heard them, but few responded. He has difficulty when they speak too fast. Van Lauwe also told him he had no permission to hear Irish confessions, and that Kindekens had power to suspend him for doing so. Ehrenstrasser brought some church utensils from Belgium. Father F _____ Van Emstaede interprets the law that once used in a church, these utensils would belong to it in case there are not enough for divine service. He does not include things he got from Father Rector of Louvain. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Dew Mary Anne, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Aug 7 Lefevere has excommunicated John W.A.S. Cullen of Detroit and his mother Julia E. Cullen and his sister Marianne E. Cullen of Ann Arbor, relatives of Father Thomas Cullen, deceased pastor of St. Thomas' Church, Ann Arbor for retaining certain church artifacts which Father Cullen's will had left to that church. Before a notary public, these heirs protest their innocence, and ask that the censure be lifted. The attached exhibits no enclosure include Father Cullen's will, annual reports, in conformity with the 10th canon of the Diocese as to the churches in his charge, St. Thomas, Ann Arbor, St. Bridget's, Northfield, St. John's, Ypsilanti, Freedom Mission and Green Oak Mission for the years 1857, 1860, 1862. In 1862 an insurance policy for St. Bridget's was taken out in the name of the Bishop of Detroit. Exhibit A is a statement of Rev. Edward Van Paemel, pastor ad interim. :: III-2-k A.D.S. 17pp. 4to. CDET III-2-k Kindekens, Father Peter, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Aug 10 Kindekens thanks Lefevere for his permission to go to Adrian for 3 or 4 weeks to settle business affairs. Before going he wants the Grand Rapids business settled. When in 1853, he was charged with the spiritual care of the counties of Lenawee, Hillsdale and other adjacent places, since Lefevere gave no instructions how to support himself, Kindekens understood that he was to steer his own course, especially as there were no councilmen there to provide him with a salary. There is a prevalent opinion among the clergy that the bishop sends them on missions with plenty of spiritual faculties, but without any provisions for their material support. The dreaded law of limitation $300 a year is promulgated to prevent too much success in temporalities. Kindekens will not object to reestablishing a Committee providing Councilmen observe Rules 17 and 19 of Lefevere's printed instructions for the temporal affairs of the diocese. M.H. Hughes, Peter Granger, and Ringuet, trustees of St. Andrews, gave Father Joseph Kindekens a note for $244.63 for money due him for July, 1862 to July, 1863; $100 remains to be paid. People say that when Father Andrew Viszoczky died the Bishop got all he had. Early priests had all the outside missions from which they got a regular salary. Kindekens asked to be relieved unless reassured of reasonable support for himself and his assistant. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 6pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-k Lüers, Bishop John Henry, Adrian, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Aug 11 Luers is in Adrian to see a Mr. Crane about some lots in Waterloo City, Indiana, for church purposes. Lüers hears that the people are very much distressed at the report that Father Peter Kindekens is going to leave them. If he returns they are willing to contribute to the new church downtown. Mr. Kary especially desires Lüers to write this to Lefevere, and although against changing sites of the church, Kary says Kindekens has the people united, knows them better, also he has vestments. If a new priest were to come they could not furnish vestments and build the church too. Lüers knows nothing of the case and is stating simply what was told him. Is Louisville ever to have a Bishop again? :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Kluck, Father Peter, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Aug 14 On January 11 Kluck asked for his dimissorial papers. These are the reasons: 1. The climate is too cold., 2. In the summer he has sore eyes., 3. The most important, he is so poor he cannot buy winter clothes. ~ Document ~ He has had no servant for six years and five months; such service has to be paid for. The bishop bade him come back in the afternoon which he did and gave an account of the household. Whereupon the bishop again dismissed him without wishing to hear him further and without further instructions. He thought it proper to find a place for himself and went to Mexico, from where he asked the bishop to send his dismissal. The German, Polish, and Irish Catholics live so strewn out from Vera Cruz to Mexico City that no priest without support or private means could maintain himself there, as he knows from the German and Polish settlement in Huron county, Michigan. He traveled by steamship by way of Havana to New York and from there by railroad to Alton, Illinois. Here he asked the bishop to take him into his diocese when he got his dimissorial. The third time the Bishop of Alton Henry D. Juncker ordered him to go to Detroit to the bishop; he went. These trips from Alton to Detroit, from Detroit to Alton, and now again to Detroit have cost him $60.75. He asks again for his dimissorial papers and also a statement of his conduct. He gives a quotation in Latin from Gregory XIII on a good name and reputation. :: III-2-k A.L.S. German 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-k Taylor, J.R., East Saginaw, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Aug 15 Mr. Ward and family have arrived; he made arrangements for the Sisters to come. Taylor refuses to send his own children with the Negroes again. He cannot work with Father Remigius Van Der Heyden since he will not speak to Taylor after learning Taylor had written Lefevere. Will Lefevere please send Father Charles De Ceuninck or some priest like him. Lefevere's painting is framed and a splendid thing it is. A great number of tickets at $100 each has been sold to furnish the Sisters' house. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 4to. CDET III-2-k Kindekens, Father Peter, Adrian, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Aug 18 Lefevere told Kindekens at the depot at Grand Rapids last Wednesday that the people of Adrian had been to see him. "The people" means only a certain grocery keeper, John Kelly, and a few others. Once it was known that Kindekens was back in Adrian but not to stay, some "people" came to tell him that they had subscribed liberally towards the building of a church because Kindekens had promised to build the church downtown, but since the Bishop and John Kelly, "the people," had made different arrangements, the donors demanded their money back. Kindekens replied that as he was no longer their pastor, they should refer their case to Lefevere. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Joos, Father Edward, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Aug 20 In his letter of the 22nd, Joos performed what he thought was his duty of applying for Lefevere's assistance. Joos has resigned himself to the bishop's refusal. The last part of Lefevere's letter caused Joos great pain. Up to April 1862 the monies from the farm had been applied to the two free schools, the parish supporting two other schools. Since the above date Lefevere has given the farm revenues to the Convent Servants of the Immaculate Heart of Mary, which Lefevere obliged to teach a free school for the use of the house and premises. Joos finds that the net receipts for the Sisters during 3 « years amounted to $1550, of which $1450 had been used for an addition and improvements to the Convent. Lefevere should recall that 6 years ago, Joos had to recommence the Convent with more Sisters than there were dollars in the treasury and that the first year he was obliged to hire a lay teacher whose wages and board of a half year took up the revenue derived from the pay school for the whole year. This should suffice to make Lefevere feel how much Joos was surprised and grieved at Lefevere's letter. The farm at Milan will be lost to the orphans unless Lefevere has some good advice. The deed is all right but they say the land is only conveyed in trust. Joos will see Father Peter Hennaert tomorrow and talk over the farm at Milan. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k McKey, Mother Angela Joseph of St. Bridget, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Aug 29 Father Joseph Kindekens, tho has been changed, directed her to write Lefevere to arrange for a spiritual adviser. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Kindekens, Father Peter, Adrian, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Sep 8 He encloses his brother's Father Joseph Kindekens letter, since he has no authority over temporalities, and no inclination to assume the responsibility. He interprets "to pick stone out of the river" to mean to quarry stone while the river is low to get them next spring for the foundation of the addition to the Church. Because of ill health Kindekens has been unable to finish up his business and asks for an extension. Lefevere need not fear that Kindekens will cause divisions. To reunite this parish, Lefevere should send a priest who is a perfect stranger. Kindekens' doctor suggests that a trip to Europe might add 10 years to his life, but he does not ask a favor from Lefevere, although he has labored 24 years in the diocese; crossed the ocean 5 or 6 times and the Mediterranean 4 times for Lefevere's interest. He had defended Lefevere and his doings here, in Belgium, Paris and Rome. All this time Kindekens was known as the "right hand" of Lefevere, but no, he is only a rebellious priest. He will not be an obstacle to the "little man's" plans. ` A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. ` Enclosure: CDET III-2-k Kindekens, Father Joseph, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Father Peter Kindekens, Adrian, Michigan 1865 Sep 5 John Clancy and Wm. Godfroy want him Peter to authorize someone to pick stone out of the river. The school house is to be moved, the lease is out this year, and Mr. Hughes has to move his home onto it. ` A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 5pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Lavialle, Bishop Peter Joseph, St. Mary's College, Kentucky, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Sep 8 Laviallle invites Lefevere to his consecration in Louisville, on the 24th, the feast of Our Lady of Mercy. Archbishop John Baptist Purcell will be the consecrator, and Archbishop Martin John Spalding will preach. He trusts the saintly founder of his diocese Benedict Joseph Flaget will aid him. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-k Kindekens, Father Peter, Adrian, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Sep 14 Kindekens encloses Dr. R. Stephenson's diagnosis of his health, and hopes this will be sufficient excuse for not complying with Lefevere's absolute request of the 12th. ` A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. ` Enclosure: CDET III-2-k Stephenson, R., Adrian, Michigan 1865 Sep 14 He lists a large number of ailments of Kindekens, and suggests the only effectual means to restore his health is a change of climate or a trip to Europe as soon as Kindekens recovers sufficient strength. ` A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Kindekens, Father Peter, Adrian, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Sep 19 Kindekens is just able to leave his bed since last Friday. He labored hard and faithfully during 25 years, journeyed to Europe six times at Lefevere's request, and has otherwise never traveled ten miles for his own pleasure. He now asks for one year to travel and to rest to test his doctor's advice that it would add ten years to his life. He asks Lefevere to send him a receipt of the money he sent him by Father Jacobs. Unable to send an inventory of church goods, he has placed them in the church and sacristy where the "little Administrator" of the temporalities can take an inventory. He may just as well do that than be running all over creation. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Pulsers, Father James J., Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Sep 22 Pulsers is teaching theology at the American College of Louvain, as Lefevere has learned from Father John De Neve. A Protestant government and some apostate priests have forced Pulsers to give up the idea of profession in religious life. The Convent and Order are being sued by an apostate priest, and another priest and a lay brother are awaiting court decisions before doing the same. Hence Pulsers wrote De Neve offering his services. He prefers teaching to taking a parish in the Diocese of Bois-le-Vue or elsewhere. The College is doing well. Pulsers wishes to be remembered to Father Peter Hennaert and other reverend gentlemen of Detroit, his old acquaintances. ` P.S. Father De Neve and Father Edmund Du Mont present best regards. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Allgayer, Father Ferdinand, Muskegon, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Sep 23 Allgayer encloses a notarized statement from his physician, Dr. Charles J. Hempel of Grand Rapids. Allgayer testifies to Hempel's good character, and requests dismissorial letters. He blames his poor health on the great hardship of the missions and the climate. ` A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. ` Enclosure: CDET III-2-k Hempel, Charles J., Grand Rapids, Michigan 1865 Sep 20 Hempel attended Allgayer during his illness six months ago, from which his constitution has not yet recovered. Hempel does not believe Allgayer is capable of undergoing severe fatigue, and recommends a milder climate, such as that of Missouri. ` Notarized by J.W. Fein, September 20, 1865. Internal Revenue Certificate Stamp is attached. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k McKey, Mother Angela Joseph of St. Bridget, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Sep 24 Lefevere's letter of the 9th contains remarks which astonish Mother Angela. As regard school-teaching, she has never pretended to teach but a good, solid English education, and in this she believes she is correct. She has never knowingly disappointed Lefevere or the people of Grand Rapids and she has attended to her religious duties. Then why should Lefevere deprive her of his protection as a Religious. He is well aware of the trials she suffered from him Father Thomas Brady who is dead. She asks only a fair chance as regards the Novitiate. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Van Lauwe, Father Edward, Clinton, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Oct 2 Van Lauwe has been waiting 3 weeks for a chance to convoke the, congregation of Adrian to give them Lefevere's views and intentions,, as expressed last August 12th. But Father Peter Kindekens', condition prevented this. He seems very sick. On the first Sunday of, October, the Irish congregation was convoked. On arrival from, Clinton, Van Lauwe found the church well filled, and subscriptions to, finish the schoolhouse amounted to $460 which with $200 allowed is, almost enough to finish the building. Farmers and servant girls who, could not come are expected to subscribe. Next Sunday Van Lauwe will, say Mass in Adrian. A portion of the congregation living around the, church refuses to mingle with the rest. Van Lauwe wishes to save a, wing of the old church and move it downtown to attach it to the, schoolhouse. There are 200 children in the school. Adrian's Catholics, ardently hope for a priest. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Molloy, John and others, Adrian, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Oct 3 The undersigned will not stand any longer for present affairs., They have been told that the temporary church and school are to be, torn down and a new building erected downtown. They now say "stop", to some designing men. There will be no peace and union unless they, have Father Peter Kindekens. If they can have him they will not, object to a church downtown. Let him handle it and let his brother, Father Joseph Kindekens, attend to spiritual affairs. Father Peter, will not live long unless something is done to remove this agitation. ` Signed by 24 laymen. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Van Waterschoot, Father Joseph, Niles, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Oct 4 Due to sickness both in Niles and St. Joseph, the Missions have, been divided between Father Niles John Cappon and Father Joseph, Waterschoot. In St. Joseph two desirable lots should be purchased., The priest house is too far away from church. Once the lots are paid, for, a new rectory could be built. The lots would cost $500. If, Waterschoot had Lefevere's assurance that he would be destined for St., Joseph, he would try to make other improvements. He lives in Niles but, in mind and thought dwells in St. Joseph. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k DeNeve, Father John, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Oct 5 DeNeve lists Lefevere's credits and debits with the American, College at Louvain for 1864 and 1865. DeNeve would like to give, O'Donovan to Detroit but unless expenses are paid he cannot. ` P.S. He has 45 students. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 4to. CDET III-2-k McManus, Patrick J., Allegany, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Oct 5 McManus, an ecclesiastical student at St. Bonaventure College for, the last 16 months, lists his studies, and expects to finish his theological, course at the end of this session. His brother who had paid his way dies, in July. He is anxious to be admitted since he has many friends who, emigrated from Ireland with him. He is nearly 24 years old. Father, Pamfilo de Magliano, O.S.F., College Superior and Provincial of the, Franciscan Order in America, says McManus can be ordained this, season. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-k McCaffery, O.C.S.O., Father Bernard, New Melleray Abbey, Iowa, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Oct 10 Father Timothy Clifford, a priest of Dubuque Diocese applied, to Lefevere for a mission. Lefevere approved providing he get a letter, of recommendation from his Bishop Clement Smyth. As the latter, was not convinced of Clifford's innocence, he gave him only an exeat. A, few days before Smyth's death, he expressed conviction of Clifford's, innocence. From the enclosed letter Lefevere will see that it is now the, opinion of the Administrator and of Father James B. Donelan that, he is innocent. ` A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. ` Enclosure: CDET III-2-k Pelamourges, Father J.A.M. and others, New Mellary Abbey, Iowa 1865 Oct 10 Last May certain charges were brought against Clifford and, Bishop Amyth withdrew faculties from him. Since then Clifford has, been dwelling at New Mellary, giving great edification. Now it is, believed the charges are false, that he is innocent and he is, recommended to Lefevere's paternal care; he will be an efficient and, edifying priest. ` Signed: James B. Donelan, Rector, Cathedral; Pelamourgues; Father, Francis Walsh, Pastor at St. Patrick's Dubuque; Father Ephrem, MacDonnell, Abbot, New Mellary; and Father Bernard, Prior. ` A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Whelan, Bishop Richard Vincent, Wheeling, West Virginia, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Oct 13 In discharge of his duty both to Lefevere and poor McGill, he, asks that McGill be given a trial if he could live with a reliable priest., Whelan has not such evidence of deliberate guilt as to fully condemn, him. He is impudent respecting females, has a tendency to strong drink,, though not habitual, is conceited, and lacks regard for truth. He owes, churches $190, has acted falsely and fraudulently. He should be urged, to enter a religious house. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Taylor, J.R., East Saginaw, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Oct 30 Taylor for some days has been trying to come to see Lefevere upon, important business. There is money given for the school; there is now, no prospect of even starting the school. Father Remigius Van Der, Heyden intends to make a priest's house of the building. Some are, threatening to sue him for money given under false pretense. Taylor, invites Lefevere to visit East Saginaw and see for himself the awful, conditions. Many refuse to go to Mass, and the Protestants are aware, of the trouble. If Lefevere can not come, will he send Father Henry, Schutjes or Father Charles De Ceuninck to investigate? :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Van der Heyden, Father Remigius, Saginaw city, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan, toussaint Campeau of East Saginaw urges Van der Heyden to get the mortgage of $350 that has been promised him by Lefevere. The deed of the same house is already in the Office of Registration, and will be sent next week to Detroit. Father Henry Schutjes will inform Lefevere of the conditions at East Saginaw. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. 1865 Nov 4 CDET III-2-k Van der Heyden, Father Remigius, Saginaw City, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Nov 6 The same committee remains that had been appointed before; it is appointed by the people and called school-committee. If there is a meeting again in the church there may be trouble. No objection can be made to the members of the Committee. Mrs. Taylor refused them the money, saying as she did to Van der Heyden also, that she would hold the money until the Sisters came. This deprives the congregation of the means to prepare for them. The committee will go to law to get the money if Lefevere approves. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Van Lauwe, Father Edward, Clinton, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Nov 7 Van Lauwe writes on the state of things in Adrian. The schoolhouse is ready for shingling. Yesterday was set to take the lumber of the old church for the schoolhouse and to move the little building from the graveyard to town by Mr. Sorter, but Mr. Kerry and two others warned him that Lefevere telegraphed them that the building had to stay where it was, although he had told Ven Lauwe to move it. He awaits confirmation of Lefevere's dispatch. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Gaudry ?, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Nov 14 The Central Council of the Association of the Propagation has allotted the Detroit Diocese for 1865, 10,000 francs. Following custom, the last 500 francs will be withheld until the total annual receipts are in. The Council regrets not to have received any account of the present situation of Lefevere's diocese as regards resources and needs. They will be happy to receive an account of the apostolic work of his missionaries, of such a nature that it may be printed in the Annals; also something about the relation of Father Louis Baroux in order to correct an unfortunate impression. They ask that each year Lefevere list his indispensable requirements. Meantime, they have continued assistance for the sake of the young students at the Louvain seminary. Berard des Glajeux, president of the Council, has died after many years of unselfish service. ` P.S. A statistical table for estimating resources and needs of each Mission is enclosed no enclosure. ` A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. ` On the same paper: CDET III-2-k Certes, Adolphe, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Paris, France 1865 Nov 14. The Councils have fixed on 2/10 for the first payments for 1865. Detroit is to get 10,000 francs. So this will be 2,000 francs. Enclosed is a draft for this amount on Father P.O. Pare, Secretary of Bishop Ignatius Bourget of Montreal. ` L.S., French 1p. 8vo. :: III-2-k A.L.S., L.S. French 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-k Delbaere, Father Henry, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Nov 16 Delbaere's room in the cathedral rectory is such that priests invited for a chat and a smoke refuse to enter it. He desires no change merely for comfort or show, but to stop criticism. Father John F. Van Gennip asked him whether he any work to do in the cathedral. Father James Hennessee Hennessey said his room was never intended for a priest; Father CharlesChambille inquired recently whether Lefevere had as yet given Delbaere any place. If these priests talk that way what must others, less acquainted, say? The other day Delbaere received a letter from a priest of the Hartford Diocese, an acquaintance in the American College. This priest had heard that Delbaere was leaving and invited him to apply to Hartford for admission. "He presents me with a chance to be received for pity's sake if after a whole year waiting I can not get any place in this diocese." Delbaere is sorry to leave Detroit, and is willing to go anywhere in the diocese. If Lefevere is unwilling to improve his conditions, he asks for an exeat. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-k Van Lauwe, Father Edward, Clinton, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Nov 16 The schoolhouse in Adrian Michigan is shingled and today the floor will be laid, so that a week from next Sunday holy Mass will be offered in the new temporary church. The old schoolhouse is moving towards the city. The street commissioners sent word that a sidewalk should be placed around the premises, and they have hauled lumber, but the Catholics, of course, must pay for it. Why not move the sidewalk from the old grounds and save $100. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Allgayer, Father Ferdinand, Muskegon, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Nov 28 Allgayer has been waiting anxiously the last 7 weeks for the priest Lefevere promised to send to take his place. He is in poor health, unable to attend his out-missions. In Muskegon he can do nothing since the congregation did not finish the church. They refused to support him until the church is finished. Besides the congregation refuses to give the deed to the new property since Lefevere has once before mortgaged the church property, which mortgage they say they will never redeem. Allgayer asks to be relieved before winter and to go to a milder climate. He has learned that two or more priests have recently arrived, one of whom, he presumes, was mentioned in Lefevere's letter of October 10, as designated to take his place, in order to give the Jubilee in the missions before the end of the year. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Hobart, Henry, Jackson, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Dec Hobart writes Lefevere to inform him about the school in Jackson. A few men have taken things into their own hands without consulting Father Cornelius Moutard or anyone else; they intend to pay the teacher out of the pew rent or Sabbath collections, hardly enough to support the priest and pay for his house. There was once a good teacher, Mrs. Carloss, but a few men put her out of school; now they wish to hire a man at $400 or $500 a year. To have a good school under good management Sisters are needed, and the cost would be only half as much, as well as a priest as head. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-k Hoersch, John F.W., Wyandotte, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Dec 1 By being in Detroit yesterday, Hoersch missed Lefevere's visit to Wyandotte. He has fallen out with Vater De Prete Father Charles L. Depreiter. Hoersch lists 24 points in his favor. He has spent much labor, time and money to improve church and school properties. De Prete opposed the school, but with some Irish and German families a teacher was hired and Mr. Gransinger's home rented. De Prete told Mrs. Brodhead of Grosse Isle, and Mr. Gransinger and Pat Finn here that he was a bad man and not to have anything to do with him. He has been discharged as Treasurer of the graveyard, and any sale of lots is null and void so that people are withdrawing their purchase of them. Hoersch has a lot in Mount Elliotte. He helped last winter to haul stone from Ecorse to Wyandotte. There was only one sermon preached at the Jubilee last summer. Hoersch was arrested for breaking up an anti-Catholic lecturer from Canada. De Prete has denounced him from the altar, so that he cannot go to church. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 5pp. 4to. CDET III-2-k Allgayer, Father Ferdinand, Muskegon, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Dec 8 The deed of the additional church lot is not recorded in the Register's office. Allgayer, after learning instructions, did not know this because of absence on the mission for 7 weeks. Not being entirely paid for, and having read the bishop's letter, one of the principal men says they will send the deed to the bishop if a regular deed can be got. Allgayer is shamefully abused for informing Lefevere of their past attitude. As long as Allgayer remains, the church will not be finished, and he has not received one cent for 3 months. Since there is no use in remaining, he asks Lefevere to send his leave of absence letter to Grand Rapids where he will hand over the church vessels to Father Henry Beerhorst. He encloses the inventory for church and house no enclosure and $8 for dispensations in publications. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Timon, John, Bishop of Buffalo, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Dec 8 Timon gratefully accepts the nomination of J _____ O'Flynn as attorney and writes today to Honorable R _____ O'Connor of Monroe, Michigan also to communicate with O'Flynn. The Fenians are giving much trouble there, as elsewhere, though he has not denounced them but contented himself with instructing the priests to discourage adhesion to them as much as they can. He has denounced the Fenian Sisterhood, with their night meeting. He aks Bishop Lefevere how he treats this "plague," if he has any of it. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Schutjes, Father Henry J.H., East Saginaw, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Dec 11 He sends $1000.71, as a bill of deposit, also a draft of $115 as part of money Lefevere gave Father Remigius Van Der Heyden. The difficulty is settled. Schutjes thinks he can pay $350 for which Lefevere was to give a mortgage. He also has money enough for fences and other improvements. His stay has been too short to get the other $100 which Lefevere advanced. He hopes Lefevere will donate that amount or wait until a priest is stationed at East Saginaw who can collect and pay it to him; it would not do for Van Der Heyden to collect it. Schutjes will return to Bay City next Wednesday as his mission here is finished. A house will be built for a priest as soon as one is sent here. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 4to. CDET III-2-k Schutjes, Father Henry J.H., East Saginaw, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Dec 12 He has obtained a quit claim of Mr. Taylor's property. He has secured $75 but expected more, but it is such a mixed-up affair; some subscribers denied any promise, others say they have paid their subscription, but Father Remigius Van Der Heyden denies any payment. A $275 mortgage is suggested. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Van der Heyden, Father Remigius, Saginaw City, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Dec 15 Van der Heyden is happy to learn that the fair money is in safe hands. The fair was not gotten up solely to furnish the house. He can prove through witnesses that it was intended: 1. to pay for the dwelling house, 2. to furnish the same, 3. to change the old church into a schoolhouse. The church in Saginaw City will be ready on the Sunday before New Year's. Van der Heyden will be happy for Lefevere to come on that day. But if impossible he should not come on Epiphany since not many people would be at Mass. If he comes the Sunday before New Year's, there would be just a day for East Saginaw and a day for Saginaw City. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Girard, Father George Victor, Huron, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Dec 19. After reflecting on what Lefevere said some weeks ago, Girard found the advice, to apply to the diocese of Paris, to be excellent. But to gain the confidence of the Superiors, one must have good references. Lefevere said he would give Girard an exeat but he did not say what kind of reference he would give him. Girard does not know if the measures taken against him by some of his parishioners concerning the building of the presbytery have changed Lefevere's feelings toward him. He would like to know whether on leaving his diocese, Lefevere would endorse the papers Girard presented on his arrival and whether he could use him as a reference. It pains Girard to take this step but he no longer has hopes of being able to build a church at Swan Creek. However, he still hopes to be able to remain in Lefevere's diocese. He has just talked to Peter Jacker who assures him that the people of Rivière aux Ecorces Ecorse want to do all they can to obtain and support a priest. There, at least there is a church and house. Girard would be willing to take Lefevere's orders for this place. He asks Lefevere to allow him to at least go there and spend a week to assure himself of the dispositions of the people and give a report. :: III-2-k A.L.S. French 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Kindekens, Father Peter, Adrian, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1865 Dec 22 He relates an incident in the life of St. Anthony, applicable to his brother Father Joseph Kindekens and to Lefevere's treatment of him. He asks that his brother be removed from Grand Rapids and be sent to Monroe where Father Edward Joos would treat him agreeably. Since his brother has not written about seeing Lefevere he has written to Father Henry Beerhorst but received no answer. He hears that Father Rievers wrote somebody that his brother was leaving "the Grand Rapids." :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Lefevere, Bishop Peter Paul, Detroit, Michigan, to Father J.T. Stephen, Ann Arbor, Michigan 1865 Dec 18 Lefevere lists 7 sources of information from reliable persons, of the widespread scandal caused by Stephen's drinking. Some people in Detroit and Ann Arbor are quite sarcastic in their talk about Stephen's pretended complaint of inflammatory rheumatism. Because of the complaints and scandal, Lefevere withdraws all faculties to perform any sacerdotal functions within the Detroit Diocese. This prohibition is under pain of suspension to be incurred by the very fact of Stephen's disobeying it. :: III-2-k A.L.S. Copy 2pp. Folio CDET III-2-k Beerhorst, Father Henry, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Beerhorst sends a mixed-marriage case for Lefevere's consideration. He invites Lefevere to accompany him to Wright for First Communion and Confirmation. There are 47 children in the Catholic school there, 20 children for Communion and 40 for Confirmation. After Easter would be a good time. There is also a Catholic school in Alpine . Father Bernard J. Wermers does very well. Their intention is to make a good place of Grand Rapids. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Beerhorst, Father Henry, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 He asks Lefevere about Michael Umlor of Alpine and Magdalena Schoenborn of Wright who were married before the Esquire. $3000 was subscribed for a new brick church, to cost about $8,000. The people are grateful for Lefevere's visit. Dorr needs a priest of its own; a priest's house is ready. They people agree very well together, except a few from Salem . There are many children around Dorr but they are uninstructed and the parents very ignorant. Beerhorst has also been to Berlin where the people need more time to organize. Beerhorst's health is poor, and a priest should be sent to care for the missions. The Sisters' house is paid for, and the deed for it and that of the schoolhouse will be sent to Lefevere. Father F. X. Krautbauer and Mother Mary Caroline from School Milwaukee have been here to see the place. The Sister of Notre Dame will move on August 20. Four Sisters will be sent for only $450. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k One of the people, Kenockee, Michigan, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1866 The Catholics built a new church at Kenockee, Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere promised to send a resident priest in 1858, 4 delegates sent to the bishop last winter were promissed a priest by the bishop. Last month the bishop was here and again promised a priest. Last Sunday Father Lawrence Kilroy announced from the altar that the bishop told him it was optional for Kilroy to come here or not, also that a buggy be furnished him for sick calls. There were 600 communicants here last year for the Jubilee. The priest of Sarnia promised to speak to the bishop about a priest for them. Kilroy comes about 10 times a year. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Beerhorst, Father Henry, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Jan. 2 On December 26 a children's concert was given in Luece's Hall for the church and school; tickets were only 25 cents and $235.66 was taken in. Many members were joined for the church and school by the progress of the children as shown by the concert. The Society of the free school held a dance the same night but it was not well attended. Yankees and Protestants attended the children's concert in great number. Beerhorst gives his plan to care for Cascade and Alpine. Father Bernard J. Wermers is doing well in the Irish congregation. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Ehrenstrasser, Father John G., Adrian, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Jan. 2 He asks Lefevere's advice in arranging matters with the Irish congregation which is divided into factions. Those who are regulating matters, although they have done much for the building of the school house, will not obey the priest, even in the matter of Mass services. He suggests renting pews by auction as has been done with success in the German church. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Baroux, Father Louis, Silver Creek, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Jan. 6 Baroux sends the inventory of his two churches with the account of revenue from banns for Silver Creek no enclosure. As he has neglected completely the cultivation of the land, there is no account to send, since he has been so occupied with all his missions that he took no care of the land. The church at Rush Lake is about in the same condition; the Indians are unable to do anything until next spring, so there is no account to send. Last week the Committee assured the church at Silver Creek of $3000 and the house $2000. :: III-2-k A.L.S. French 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Kindekens, Father Peter, Adrian, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Jan. 8 Father John G. Ehrenstrasser has told Kindekens how he was persecuted by Father Edward Van Lauwe 's proteges, Kelly, Hayes, and Co., in Adrian. Advised to write Lefevere, Ehrenstrasser said nothing can be done to shake the bishop's good opinion of those men, nor his belief in Van Lauwe who wishes to remain in a city. As soon as Kelly, Hayes and some more heard that a German priest had been appointed pro tem for the Irish congregation, they formed a committee, drew up new regulations to be sent to Lefevere, but did not wait for a placet. Tonight they are to have another meeting to depose Ehrenstrasser and to demand an Irish priest. Kindekens thinks that if they were given charge of handling the money alone, they would quiet down. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Kindekens, Father Peter, Adrian, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Jan. 11 The revolutionary meeting in the Irish church last night was rather a failure, only some 20 persons were present. John H. Kelly and L. Hayes were elected trustees. They decided there must be an Irish priest; they have the same right to have one as the Germans to have a German pastor. An appeal to the Archbishop of Cincinnati was voted down. A petition is being circulated in every ward to obtain signatures. The Irish church is a curious institution; at first it was simply a schoolhouse, then a combined school and church, finally a church only. It is being desecrated as a meeting place for religious revolutionaries to draw up protocols against pastors, bishops, and the well-established discipline of the Church. P.S. If Hayes and Kelly are put down the storm will be over. If Kindekens could have an hour with Lefevere, he could convince him that he was never more mistaken than to consider these "good men." :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 4mo. CDET III-2-k Taylor, J. R., East Saginaw, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Jan. 15 Taylor expected that Lefevere would call at Taylor's office, as requested, to investigate Father Remigius Vanderheyden 's accusations about Taylor. He and others feel that Archbishop John Baptist Purcell of Cincinnati will extend justice as well as an investigation. As to money matters, Taylor wants back his school gift of $25, the commissions of $50, two-thirds of which is his partner's, one-third Taylor's. There is $1000 raised by the ladies for furnishing the Sisters' house; this money is in the First National Bank in East Saginaw. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-k Wermers, Father Bernard J , Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Jan.22 Wermers has been in Grand Rapids nearly a month; so far there has been no great difficulty. The new parish committee just elected by the congregation consists of J. Clancy, J. Godfroy, St. O'Brian and Mr. Riordan . To meet expenses for the ensuing year, pew rent will be raised 50 per cent. The deficit, $356, will be raised from new pew-holders. Other resolutions have not been adopted. The church has to be enlarged, a new school and priest's house, a church-bell. Wermers requests Lefevere to send Father Gustave Limpens, or some other priest, for the first week of Lent or during Easter time. P.S. Lefevere is asked to send the enclosed note to the Sisters. Father Henry Beerhorst has received Lefevere's letter, and sends his respects; he is well and works hard in his parish and is a good neighbor. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Delbaere, Father Henry, Ann Arbor, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Jan. 23 Delbaere is living in the priest's house; Father J. T. Stephens left it at 4 A.M. the eve of the Epiphany. Lefevere had told Delbaere that all the furniture belonged to the house, but nearly all worth taking was gone—even the pigeons! John Clancy has the pew books. A collection was made in the Church for Stephens, and the committee brought it to him in Detroit. They intended to petition Lefevere not to remove Stephens, but Stephens dissuaded them, saying that Lefevere was engaged with Bishop John Timon . Stephens as soon as he gets well will go South and return to Ann Arbor at the end of February. Last Thursday on arrival, Delbaere met Father Edward Van Paemel at Donneley ; he had just performed the funeral service for Connel Galliger, acolyte of the church. Miss Chanon, organist, will prepare meals when he needs them. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Ignatius, S.M., Sister M., Marshall, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Jan. 23 When they learned how long Lefevere stayed in Marshall they were surprised how short his visit to them was. How does he like their mission? Their schools are now very full. Does Lefevere think their Father Peter Koopmans? is well pleased with his schools here? Christmas was dismal as Father was ill and there were no services. Sister is now preparing a class for First Communion for next spring hoping Lefevere can come. They are very good children with three or four exceptions. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 4pp. 16mo. CDET III-2-k Koopmans, Father Peter C., Marshall, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Jan. 24 His annual accounts of the missions will be as complete as Lefevere can possibly desire. He assures him that after 14 years, if his books are balanced there will not remain $10 to his name. Lefevere's paternal advice will be strictly followed; he keeps strong liquor for guests on extraordinary occasions. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Ehrenstrasser, Father John G., Adrian, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Jan. 30 Yesterday James Phelan visited Ehrenstrasser who was greatly humiliated by this leader. By patience, he got Phelan to promise to send his children to the Catholic school. After that Phelan spoke about Mr. Brady in such a way that Ehrenstrasser was afraid. If Ehrenstrasser dismisses Brady, he will lose all authority and a great many good people, but in doing so, he could gain those leaders and their party and get more money to pay debts. He asks Lefevere for some instructions, as he is so green for America. Enclosure: CDET III-2-k Ehrenstrasser, Father John G., Adrian, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Jan. 29 He sends an account of revenues and expenses of St. Joseph's Congregation, and an inventory of the church, house and school; also $6 as taxes for dispensation from three publications no enclosure. He asks faculties to absolve from an attempted marriage of a Mrs. Meier. He has Lefevere's letter concerning the cemetery. Father Joseph Kindekens refuses to give him the map and books of the cemetery since Kindekens has not been paid for all his expenses but would write Lefevere about it. Affairs of the Irish congregation are not so good. They are a hard set of people. There are many good families but they are seduced by the leaders, who do not like Ehrenstrasser and even Lefevere. At first, Ehrenstrasser disliked the people over the commons for having a mind to build the church out of the city, but now they are the most obedient; they send their children to school. However, they refuse to subscribe to the schoolhouse since the people in the city say they will pay for it. About 100 children are attending the Catholic school. Father Edward Van Lauwe says there will be a $400 debt on the schoolhouse building. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 6pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Grant, Richard, Wheeling, West Virginia, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Feb. 4 Grant offers himself as a candidate for Holy Orders and affiliation in the Detroit Diocese. He finished his theological studies in St. John's College, Waterford, Ireland, for a foreign mission. He was adopted by Bishop Richard Vincent Whelan about 18 months ago. He says he has been waiting too long although his papers from the college, his Bishop, and his parish priest ought to satisfy Whelan, who does not seem to need him. Therefore, he has requested his exeat. He has been teaching and has had little time to improve himself. He is 26 years old and in good health. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Scheich, Virgilius and others, Raissinville, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Feb. 4 The villagers of Raissinville have determined to build a church, school and rectory. They have the necessary materials and also the workmen to start the church. It is to be in the center of the community. There are 25 families with about 100 children who have had no instruction. They beg Lefevere to give his consent. Signed by Scheich and 18 others. The answer is to be directed to C.M. Berghoefer, Athlone. :: III-2-k A.L.S. German 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Lebel, Father Isidore A., Kalamazoo, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Feb. 7 Lebel expresses surprise at Lefevere's idea of even the possibility of being guilty of the great ecclesiastical fault mentioned in his letter. Besides good manners and common decency, theology teaches that certainty of death is absolutely required in the case supposed. Lebel has always maintained just respect for the priest concerned. He had never heard one single word about the matter in question until yesterday. Lebel fears Antoine Parent 's case may result regrettably. He has written him in Ionia the news of the refusal of the dispensation. The girl, Carpenter, has been baptized in the Baptist sect but belongs to no creed; she is open to conviction, and has made fair promises to raise the children as Catholics. Lebel thinks a dispensation might be good. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Magliano, O.S.F., Father Pamfilo da St. Bonaventure's College, Allegany, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Feb. 9 He requests Lefevere to send him the necessary documents for McManus whom Bishop John Timon of Buffalo will ordain in Lent. McManus has been progressing in every respect. Enclosure CDET III-2-k McManus, Patrick J, Allegany, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Feb. 7 McManus informs Lefevere that he will be ordained a priest sometime in Lent. He has been adopted for the Detroit Diocese, and encloses a letter from his superior. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Grant, Richard, Wheeling, West Virginia, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Feb. 16 He has received his exeat from Bishop Richard Vincent Whelan,a copy of which he encloses no enclosure. He trusts Lefevere will believe him open and candid when he assures Lefevere that the only reason Whelan has not ordained him is, that having recently arrived from Ireland. Grant has too much brogue and not enough nicety and smartness. He is prepared to be examined by Lefevere. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Timon, John, Bishop of, Buffalo, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Feb. 20 He will make the ordination of which he speaks on the 16th and 17th of March. As he always does for his own subjects, he will exact the oath and send it to Lefevere. He wished from the beginning that some joint action of the bishops would be taken regarding the Fenians, but he could not unite any number in it. The Society is getting to be very dangerous but the Fenian Sisterhood is still worse. Should the women unsex themselves in meeting to speak with their Fenian brothers of politics, war, and blood, a sad change will soon be seen in the greatly famed purity of Irish women. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Harrington, Michael, and others, Kenockee, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Feb. 21 Lefevere's children were unaware that they had said anything to injure any man, especially a Catholic priest. They thought they were doing their duty at the request of the congregation. It was not their intention to complain but to ask for another priest. They are now called robbers by Father Lawrence Kilroy, that they smuggled a priest from Sarnia to assist them to deprive Kilroy of his mission. Kilroy has now locked up the church for a year. In the name of 300 families they are willing to abide by Lefevere's decision should he send a strange priest to investigate matters. They are willing to support a priest decently. Signed by Michael Harrington, Patrick Dohany, Patrick Cogley, Patrick Dunigan, Patrick Healy, and P. Kennedy. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 4to. CDET III-2-k Wermers, Father Bernard J., Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Feb. 23 Wermers requests faculties to validate an attempted marriage before a Justice of the Peace. He gets along pretty well with the congregation. They have promised some furniture for the priest's home. Wermers will send an inventory of church and priest's house equipment. Want of time prevents any report on the cemetery. He takes special interest in the Catholic school. There are 2 schools, 2 female teachers, and 170-180 children. More comfortable schoolhouses and more competent teachers would soon raise the number of children to 300. Mr. Massenbrock is under instructions. Wermer's only real trouble has been over the disposition of $600 raised by a fair for the orphans. The parish committee gave this money to the Mother Superior Mother Angela McKey of St. Bridget who gave $500 of it to John Godfroy and got a receipt for it in her own name against the rules for the administration of temporal affairs, #26-1-5. She intends to acquire with this money, and the further assistance of the Congregation, a property and house for her self. :: III-2-k A.L.S. Latin and English 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k McKey, Mother Angela Joseph of St. Bridget, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Feb. 26 $550 was raised by a parish festival for the orphans under her care. The committee, John Godfroy, Mr. Moras, and Edward Harvey, have taken $500 to make a payment on some suitable residence, and she asks Lefevere's approval. She asks permission to encourage candidates for her order who can promote education. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Early, Ellen T., Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Mar. 1 She was received as a candidate into the Order Sisters of St. Bridget 4 years ago with Lefevere's permission. This is her choice and she trusts he will sanction it. In writing to him, she is only obeying her confessor, ther Bernard J. Wermers . If Lefevere approves, she asks the time and terms of her profession. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Kilroy, Father Lawrence, Port Huron, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Mar. 1 In his last letter Kilroy sent an account of pew rent and subscriptions received in Port Huron, Columbus, Kenokee —formerly Emmet, and Burchville . Now he sends an account by subscriptions from Kenokee-Emmet, Wales and the Township of Reilly, all 4 together. The 3 leading politicians, Patrick Kennedy, Patrick Dahony, Patrick Cogley, paid nothing during 1865. He lists 46 Irish who paid $119. He also lists 10 persons who have paid pew rent. Catholics at Emmet-Kenokee are bound to have the pews free. They claimed that they themselves built the church and pews, but it is well known that money was collected from Port Huron, Columbus, Memphis, Brockway, and St. Clair City . They want the graveyard free, and to give as much as they want to support the priest. Also they want Lefevere to give them the Jubilee money to help pay the debt on the church. The priest of Port Sarnia counselled them on this matter, and also that they should have a priest. He has joined old Patrick Kennedy against Kilroy. At Mass, February 11, Kilroy announced that the pews would be rented at the end of the service; due to the old politicians and self-selected loading demagogues, only ten rented pews. Following his warning, Kilroy locked up the church and has held services in a schoolhouse in Emmet, where Kilroy has a deed for 2 acres from Patrick Woodlock for a church, and where for 4 years he has attended the faithful. He asks Lefevere to look at the insurance policy to see how Dahony got it in his name. When Kilroy found this out, he forced Dahony to transfer his title or claim to Lefevere. Kilroy lists several subscribers and their donation for the building of the church. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 4pp. 4to. 16 CDET III-2-k Lambert, Father Aloysius J., Marine City, Michigan Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Mar. 13 Lambert supplicates Lefevere to authorize David Cotterel to collect rent, overdue for 3 years, from Mr. Horton to be applied to the church debt. There is but a single copy of a contract with Horton, and it is in Lefevere's possession. Cotterel is highly honored to be Lefevere's agent. Until now the authorities have not urged the opening of streets on the incorporated Point. Lambert thinks the church would prosper by opening the property between the brewery and the mill, on the bank of the St. Clair River, to the public. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Grace, Bishop Thomas L., St. Paul, Minnesota, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Mar. 16 He asks for a character recommendation for Father J. T. Stephens, recently of Detroit Diocese, who is staying now in the bishop's residence and wishes to be admitted into the St. Paul Diocese. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Timon, Bishop John, Buffalo, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Mar. 16 Timon sends the subscribed oath of Mr. James? McManus . He will ordain him tomorrow. On the 17th, he writes, "I have just ordained him and think he will be a good priest". The Archbishop of Baltimore Martin John Spalding writes Timon that the Holy See has appointed Spalding delegate to hold the National Council to be held on the last Sunday of September. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 16mo. CDET III-2-k Beerhorst, Father Henry, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Mar. 19 The school house is too small for the large number of children; in spring and summer the number will be 150 to 170, too many for one teacher. Beerhorst suggests that Sisters Servants of the Immaculate Heart of Mary from Monroe be hired. $1500 to $1700 will have to be raised. Shall he first clear the schoolhouse lot of debt before enlarging the school house? A house for the Sisters must be rented and furnished. Parents, although ignorant themselves, are anxious to have their children well educated; they send them to school and to Mass every morning. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Timon, Bishop John, Buffalo, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Mar. 21 Timon thinks the question Lefevere proposes would advantageously be offered to the next Council. It surely should be answered that if they have means, the Bishop has no obligations. Archbishop Martin John Spalding 's letter states he will soon write to the other archbishops and call the Council. Then these archbishops will write to the suffragans. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 16mo. CDET III-2-k Huber, Casper, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Mar. 23 Huber asks Lefevere to do something to prevent his daughter, Rose Huber, 15 years old, from embracing the religious life. He thinks she is unduly influenced by the Sisters Servants of the Immaculate Hoart of Mary and Father John Frederick Friedland, the chaplain, and Mother Gertrude of Monroe. Rose, he fears, has become a fanatic. He depends on Lefevere's good will to uphold a father's will and authority. :: III-2-k A.L.S. French 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Baraga, Frederick, Bishop of Saut Ste. Marie, Saut Ste. Marie, Michigan, to Bishop Peter paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Mar. 24 Baraga informs Lefevere that with the permission of the Holy See he will transfer his episcopal see to Marquette, as soon as navigation opens on Lake Superior. This will cause him considerable expense Therefore he requests Lefevere to send him the $200.00 for 1866 early in May and direct it to Marquette, Lake Superior. Note of Lefevere: Answered on May 23,1866. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-k Lynch, O.S.U., Madame M. Baptiste, Columbia, South Carolina, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Mar. 28 On Feb. 17 1865 in the general conflagration of Columbia by the Northern Army, their convent was accidently burned. Being assured of their safety and promised special protection from General William T. Sherman, no precautionary measures to save anything were taken; as consequence all that had been accumulated in their convent and academy was lost. For six months the Sisters and a few pupils took refuge in the Mithodist Female College. They are now three miles from Columbia at Valle Crucis, a small holding of the Church, with no conveniences and only charitable contributions to support them. They are anxious to resume work and reestablish their convent. They appeal to Lefevere for help from his clergy and faithful. Although their convent had been established about seven years, it was one of the largest Catholic educational institutes in the South. Two thirds of the pupils were Protestant; some of them, with the consent of parents or guardians, were baptized. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-k Magdalen, Sister Mary, Buffalo, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Apr. 5 Having long experience among poor children, and knowing the sad effect of a Protestant education on their limited understanding and how hard it is to disabuse them of what has been taught no matter how erroneous, Sister Magdalen seeks cooperation from the clergy in general and Lefevere in particular. Her community is willing to accept mutes from any diocese to teach them religion, needlework, economics. At present, they receive boys as externs. They are striving to get an appropriation from the State but can not express publicly the dearest object—to save Catholic deaf mutes from perversion. Plans are underway to build an addition for boys. With their bishop's John Timon, C.M. permission, the Sisters of St. Joseph intend to go to the different dioceses to solicit. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k DeNeve, Father John, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Apr. 6 De Neve is happy to have at last received the news. It is difficult to get credit so long as his money remains a year in Paris and he is not authorized to negotiate loans. He has not received anything for Detroit since Sept. 6, 1864. Adolphe Certes has written Lefevere that he would send money to De Neve, but objects to any future agreement. De Neve will send his report at the end of the scholastic year of the American College at Louvain . As regards priests; there are at present two in the seminary for Detroit, Father John Reichenbach and Father John Anthony Herwig ; they have 2½ years of theology. Francis O'Flanagan and James C. Pulcher only are from Detroit diocese and should remain here another year. De Neve has transferred a student to meet expenses to a non-patron bishop. As to Henry Delbaere, the association with a priest like Fathers Francis Van der Bom, John Busche, Aloysius Lambert, Edward Joos, etc., for some years would make him a precious worker. It is extremely regrettable that the good will and youthfulness of his seminarians can not find the support of a good pastor. Bernard J. Wermers is good, but De Neve believes that he should be placed in a large congregation locally. He thinks young students should be recruited from the middle class. Thomas Rafter and James Wheeler are doing well. De Neve has given Michael O'Donavan to another bishop. Fathers Dumont, Van Kerckhove, Pulsers, and Russell are well. There is as yet no word of Maeshielt. :: III-2-k A.L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. 16 CDET III-2-k Moriarty, D.J., Muskegon, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Apr. 23 A meeting of Catholics, with German, French, and Irish representatives, was held in the church yesterday. As chairman of the meeting, Moriarty writes Lefevere for a priest, promising to discharge all the duties required of them as Catholics. Weekly, Catholics die without the last sacraments, and many children are unbaptized. With summer approaching, there is danger of sunstroke, fever, and perhaps, cholera. The following resolutions were passed: two collectors to be appointed from each portion of the congregation to raise funds to repair the church and pay off the indebtedness so that the title may without delay be vested in the bishop; that the chairman write the bishop for a priest, and to continue to meet Sundays in the church until the bishop comes to some decision. Signatures: Norbert Coté and Alexis Coutu for the French, Peter Thele for the Germans, and Patrick Murphy and John Garvey for the Irish. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k McKey, Mother Angela Joseph of St. Bridget, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Apr. 25 Mother Angela, having been denied Lefevere's protection as a religious, requests permission to go to a bishop who will afford her patronage and protection. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Maxis, I.H.M., Mother Mary Theresa, Susquehanna, Pennsylvania, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Apr. 25 After seven years of penance, Sister Theresa again ventures to ask pardon. She has not known one hour's happiness since displeasing Lefevere. Only God knows her interior martyrdom since her errors. Sister Celestine Renauld, I.H.M. also craves the same. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Allgayer, Father Ferdinand, Joliet, Illinois, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 May 2 His five-month leave of absence from the Detroit Diocese will run out this month. Although improved in health, he encloses his physician's statement to the effect that Michigan's climate and the hardship of mission work, advise Allgayer to live in a milder climate and avoid hard work. The Bishop of Chicago James Duggan suggests that Lefevere send him Allgayer's dimissorials promising go give him a parish with no mission attached. CDET III-2-k Heise, A. W., Joliet, Illinois 1866 Apr. 21 He certifies that Allgayer needs a milder climate and lighter work. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-k Marshall, Father James A., Ingersoll, Canada, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 May 12 Marshall's bishop P. A. Pinsonneault of Sandwich, whom he saw while returning from a visit to Lefevere, will send a priest to Ingersoll to replace Marshall. He is glad to leave Canada to go to the Detroit Diocese where he can work among his own country people, Germans and Poles, and also the English, and in doing so be more happy and contented. In two months he will have settled all his affairs and be ready to leave. He would like to bring with him his own horse and buggy for future use in the missions. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Timon, John, Bishop of, Buffalo, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 May 18 He will cheerfully ordain Patrick McManus ; he requests a regular dimissorial for his ordination. The difficulty about transfers of Church property is a very serious one. He thinks it might be obviated by having the law of New York enacted on March 25, 1863 also passed in his state. The Bishop, his Vicar General, the Pastor and two laymen whom they select are the trustees. The two laymen may be changed whenever the majority wills. Deeds may be made to the Corporation "For the good of Society and Religion, and for one dollar." He thinks this is the best way to meet the radical faction that would crush them if they could. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Certes, Adolphe, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 May 30 The receipts of 1865 permit The Association of the Propagation to pay in full the allocations made for that same year. The subsidy allotted to the diocese of Detroit was 10,000 francs. By his letter of March 12, last, Lefevere acknowledges receipt of 3,376.6 francs. The remainder to be paid is 4,623.35 francs. Following Lefevere's instruction, the treasurer keeps that sum to be sent to Father John DeNeve . April 10 of this year, 4,000 francs were sent to the superior of the American College in Louvain for the 1864 budget, as stated in Lefevere's letter of March 23 last. :: III-2-k A.L.S. French 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Rievers, Father Henry, Muskegon, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Jun. 1 Rievers will leave there the first Sunday in June for Muskegon Dams and an island 14 miles from Muskegon inhabited by Indians and Canadians. Then to Black Creek, and back to Muskegon the 2nd Sunday in June; then to White Lake, Pentwater, Manistee, and Pere Marquette . It will take four weeks to visit these missions. The Muskegon congregation is in the most deplorable condition. A threat to leave scared the Catholics who are now flocking to confession. There has been no First Communion in ten years. He pities the people who seem well disposed. After his retreat he will visit Lefevere. A splendid addition has been put on the church which is not free of debt; the priesthouse is well furnished, but nothing in the church. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-k Koopmans, Father Peter C., Marshall, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Jun. 10 From Lefevere's letter of the 20th, he fears Lefevere underestimates his desire of entering a religious order. Koopmans has struggled against the order for 18 years. He changed his intentions 15 years ago to sacrifice himself for the missions. Ever since he has delayed making known his views or carrying out his intentions due to cowardice or to indebtedness of the missions. Now he conscientiously believes it is God's will to enter the religious life. He is willing to wait three or four months until a priest can be assigned as he understands some priests are expected from Europe. He is now 36 years old and does not wish to wait until he is too old to make the change. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k McManus, Father Patrick J., Buffalo City, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Jun. 11 McManus was ordained deacon on the 5th and priest on the 6th inst. His superior Father Pamfilo da Magliano, O.S.F. wishes the ordinati to remain at the College until after the exhibition which will be held the last of June or the first of July. McManus asks permission to visit a sister in New York, also an aunt in Providence before reporting to Lefevere. He lists expenses for upkeep, etc., which he asks Lefevere to pay since he has no money. P.S. Lefevere should direct his answer to St. Bonaventure's College. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Wermers, Father Bernard J., Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Jun. 11 Lefevere's personal appearance some weeks ago in St. Andrew's, Grand Rapids has done great good; the people were pleased and encouraged. The Church Committee has picked a site for the schools, which is too far from the church, to the disadvantage of clergy and children. Before taking any further step, Wermers wants Lefevere's advice. He requests a dispensation for a mixed marriage for Frank Sylvester, non-Catholic and Mary Bohen, Catholic; the promises have been signed. He received a letter from Father Joseph? Kindekens. He sends five money-orders. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k De Neve, Father John, American College of, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Jun. 13 Lefevere's requests in his letter of May 3 are complied with. Father John Reichenbach remained in Germany longer than expected. Father John Anthony Herwig writes from Germany that he is getting ready. A priest from Glasgow, Nyt de Willige writes this morning: Please inquire from Father Cornelius Moutard what he is, and let De Neve know if Lefevere receives him. He is the old vicar of the parish, Tymaart of Moutard. Father Edward Joos is recovering fast, and paid them a visit at the American College of Louvain. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Ehrenstrasser, Father John G., Adrian, Michigan, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Jun. 14 Thinking that Lefevere might be out of town, Ehrenstrasser writes to Hennaert because of the urgency of his case. There is rumor among the Irish that their teacher, a married man, and another teacher an unmarried girl, have broken the Sixth Commandment in the schoolhouse where Mass is said every Sunday. If true, the place is polluted, and Mass may not be said there. He asks what he should do. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Dunne, Father Dennis, Chicago, Illinois, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Jun. 16 Dunne asks Lefevere to permit Father Ferdinand Allgayer to remain in Joliet, Illinois until at least the return of Bishop James Duggan, who is now in Europe but will be back for the Baltimore Council. Allgayer is now engaged in building a church and Dunne has no priest to put in his place. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Baraga, Frederick, Bishop of Saut Ste. Marie, Marquette, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 June 21 Baraga acknowledges the receipt of the letter of May 23, 1866 and of the check for $200.00. It must have been detained somewhere as it reached him only June 20. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-k Magliano, O.S.F., Father Pamfilo da, Allegany, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Jun. 21 James Gilleese, a student of theology at St. Bonaventure's College has asked advice about being adopted by some Bishop. Magliano directs him to Lefevere. He recommends him and believes another year of study would make him a good missionary. Magliano has given Lefevere's instructions to Father Patrick J. McManus who is well satisfied. Enclosure: CDET III-2-k Gilleese, James St. Bonaventure's College,, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Jun. 21 He addresses Lefevere as a candidate for the Detroit Diocese. He has completed his classical studies in St. Mell's Seminary, Ireland, under the guidance of Father James Reynolds, the president. He has his exeat. He has finished the second year of theology. If adopted, he will expect Lefevere to defray all his expenses for the scholastic year. For other particulars write Father Pamfilo, his superior and president of the college. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Smith, A. Harvey, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 July 12 Dr. Smith encloses his account for services rendered to Lefevere, and encloses also an order to pay Father Gustave Limpens $50 toward a new church. As his physician, Smith leaves Lefevere in good health; he thanks Lefevere for his patience during the long months required for the work. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Kennedy, Michael, Grattan, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Jul. 20 Kennedy pleads with Lefevere not to remove Father Henry Rievers and to ignore the false accusations contained in a letter sent him. As one of the oldest members of the congregation he has never found a priest who performs his duties better than Rievers. None of the congregation, except the demons that sent it, knew about it. This "long tail family" are always doing mischief to the German and Irish priests. Father Shelly Nicholas Stehle? told Kennedy of a man who had received 18 bushels of wheat to swear falsely. Many people are praying for Lefevere to retain Rievers. Kennedy brought the first priest to Grattan 22 years ago. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k De Neve, Father John American College, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Aug. 12 De Neve sends Lefevere's bill for the scholastic year 1865-1866. Father John Anthony Herwig left this morning. He says his father's illness prevented an earlier return. Father F. O'Flanagan and Father James Pulcher will be ready in the spring next year. Father Joseph Joos can tell Lefevere that De Neve has endeavored to find men for Detroit. The number of students who can pay is getting very small. De Neve hopes Father Michael O'Donovan will give the utmost satisfaction. Thomas Rafter and James Wheeler are doing well. De Neve will look for instructions about November next, about what sum he can rely on for next year, and what number of students for Detroit he can secure at ordination at Christmas. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Beerhorst, Father Henry, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Aug. 16 Father Marshal did not accept the Dorr Mission; the people are disappointed. At Grand Rapids, the Sisters commenced school on Aug. 6. There are three teachers and a housekeeper; attendance is 116 children. Preparations for the church in Wright are going on. On Assumption day Father Ch Wapelhorst, professor from the Milwaukee Seminary assisted him. Ninety-two of the congregation received Communion. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Van der Bom, Father Francis, St. Clair, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Aug. 16 Unable to meet church debts due this fall, he asks permission to go to Holland to collect money. He would start when Father John Reichenbach comes; he would return as quickly as possible, and go to Saginaw . He feels responsible for these debts, and it would be hard on Reichenbach who would be besieged for payment without any money to meet them. The subscription of last year is used up and that of this year comes in slowly. Cause of the deficit is due to the failure of the picnic, and payment in October to two parties whose money was borrowed without interest. The whole amount of the debt is $5500. P. S. He gave the last sacraments to a dying Catholic man who had attempted marriage with a Protestant woman before a squire; she was unwilling to be married afterward by a priest. He received her consent before two witnesses, using the principle of sanatio in radice :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Callaert, Father Desiderius, Athlone, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Sep. 1 Callaert informs Lefevere of the discouraging outlook for a Catholic school. Very few Catholics are in favor of it; some who subscribe refuse to pay. Of the 200 Catholic families, about 45 have paid something; most of these are poor and have no children; those most able and with children refuse to pay. The Committee has resigned because of insults; they are called "the constables of the bishop." Callaert is in poor health and is thinking of returning home. Catholics are meeting to raise funds for a district-schoolhouse, a mile and a half from the church. He requests Lefevere to visit the parish and to confirm fifty persons. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k McManus, Father Patrick J., Erin, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Sep. 11 In the last two weeks, he has been visiting the missions; he preached every day. Catholics at Grattan are united. The church there owes $323 to Father Henry Rievers as part of his salary, and $150 for his house furniture. Pew rent due the end of the month will be $300 which would leave a debt of about $200. However, a diocesan rule requires Lefevere's permission to purchase the furniture. He thanks Lefevere for sending him the catechisms. He asks faculties to absolve four persons who were married by a Protestant squire. Two of them are from Canada, and McManus inquires whether or not this is a reserve case in Canada? He refused to baptize a child of seven years, as the mother is Lutheran, and the father a nominal Catholic, and no hope of raising it Catholic. The priests at Grand Rapids Father Bernard Wermers and Henry Beerhorst agree with his action. He left with the father a catechism with which to instruct the child who is attending Protestant Sunday School in Greenville. He will attend to admonitions of Lefevere's Circular which he received on Saturday; he read it at both Masses, and spoke about prayer for the assembled prelates and said the Litanies of the Saints as ordered. He encloses $2 for dispensation from third publication of banns. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Cronin, Daniel, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Oct. 1 Cronin regrets their meeting this evening was not more pleasant on both sides. Cronin refuses to be a member of Trinity parish after nine years, eight of which he has not entered that church. He now asks to be permitted to join St. Patrick's or the Cathedral parish to which he once belonged, or St. Ann's. As long as Father F. J. Peters is pastor of Trinity or his house-keeper the chief manager of the church, Cronin will not belong to the parish. If Lefevere, who is leaving, gives permission, Father Peter Hennaert can inform Cronin. Otherwise, Cronin will lay the matter before Bishop John Baptist Purcell and also Archbishop of Baltimore Martin John Spalding as all the bishops of the States are to meet there this month. If no notice is taken of his letter, Cronin shall send his letter to Rome through the American Minister there. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Smith, A. Harvey, Rochester, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Baltimore, Maryland 1866 Oct. 14 Dr. Smith is on his way to California with his wife, Punch, and Bob. When Smith returned from his Canada visit, he called on Lefevere who had gone away. Father Peter Hennaert informs him that Lefevere is not so well, and Smith recommends Dr. Book as soon as Lefevere returns. Smith has Father Hennaert's letter of introduction to Bishop Joseph Sadoc Alemany O.S.D. . In leaving Detroit, Smith is leaving many friends, particularly the clergy of the Cathedral but more expecially Lefevere, whose "kindly conversation, jolly jokes and happy laugh" will always accompany him. Smith "never had a friend whom by nature I loved so dearly." P.S. He sails, with his wife, Punch, on the Steamer "Henry Chauncy." :: III-2-k A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k De Neve, Father John, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Oct. 15 Before complying with Lefevere's request of September 21, De Neve feels duty bound to inform him that James Pulcher and F. O'Flanagan have not finished theology, and are unprepared to start parochial duties. Therefore he will keep them at The American College at Louvain until further orders. De Neve will always comply with his superiors' wishes, but if asked, would not hesitate to express his opinion; he would sooner leave the people without a priest than to give them one who is unprepared. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Gaudry, C, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Oct. 30 The Central Council of the Association of the Propagation of the Faith has allotted 9000 francs for the diocese of Detroit for 1866. Following custom, the last fifth of this sum will be withheld, because of uncertainty of receipts, until after the closing of the actual balance-sheet. They have received with great interest the information that Lefevere has sent them of the condition of the Detroit diocese and its needs. The principal object of their concern is the shortage of priests, and the American College at Louvain to help increase their numbers. To this end they extend their help. On the same paper: CDET III-2-k Certes, Adolphe, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Oct. 30. 2/10 of the allocations for 1866 are to be paid. Lefevere can draw on Certes for 1800 francs. :: III-2-k L.S. French 4pp. 4to. CDET III-2-k Cronin, Daniel, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefe ere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Nov. 13 Cronin wrote Lefevere before Lefevere's departure for Baltimore, stating that he was willing to make either of three churches his parish. Cronin will not attend Trinity as long as Father F.J. Peters is pastor or his house-keeper, who has not lived with her husband for 18 years, its chief manager. Father Peter Hennaert told Cronin he could do nothing in the matter. Cronin's mother was very sick at the time, and his wife, in his absence, had Father F. Bleyenbergh to attend to his mother's spiritual welfare. Cronin thinks him a pious, charitable, honest priest and gentleman, which is more than he can say for some more of his profession. Cronin signs himself as an Irish Catholic. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Renauld, I.H.M., Sister M. Celestine and Sister M. Theresa Maxis, I.H.M., Susquehanna Depot, Pennsylvania, to Bishop Peter Paul L fevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Nov. 14 Having more than once before this made known their sentiments in regard to past proceedings, they again address Lefevere on the occasion of the approaching anniversary of his consecration, begging once more to be received among his faithful children The Sisters, Servants of the Immaculate of Mary . Only a few days ago Bishop James F. Wood, said he is willing that they return if Lefevere permits. They ask an early reply in order to be in Detroit for the coming renewal of vows. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Pulcher, James C., Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Nov. 16 Pulcher requests Lefevere's dispensation as to age to be ordained priest during the coming Christmas season. From correspondence with Father John De Neve, American College of Louvain , Lefevere must know of Pulcher's ordination to deaconship. He was born March 21, 1834. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Walsh, Martin and others, Mill Point, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Nov. 24 Efforts to build or finish the church at Ferrysburg have failed. At a meeting presided over by Father Henry Rievers, it was unanimously agreed to build a church at Mill Point and to ascertain what disposition could be made of the church property at Ferrysburg. They consider Ferry's offer to buy it a liberal one. There are no Catholic families in Ferrysburg. A bridge about to be constructed to connect Grand Haven with Mill Point will serve to accomodate Catholics in Grand Haven, Crockery and Polkton . Father Rievers heads the subscriptions with $50 and in less than a week it totaled $500. Lumber and other material are expected to be donated by non-Catholics. Signed by Walsh, arles Allen, and James Trainer, Committee. Enclosure: CDET III-2-k Ferry, Jr., William M, Ferrysburg, Michigan, to Charles Allen, Martin Walsh, and James Treaner, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Nov. He acknowledges receipt of their letter about the church property at Ferrysburg. If the project of building a church is given up, Ferry requests that the lots revert to him, as he gave them solely for church purposes. His claim is $152.59 paid by him to mechanics and for lumber, dating from July 1858. If Lefevere wishes to sell the building, Ferry will give $300, since it is but a shell. If Lefevere refuses this offer, Ferry wants his claim paid at once. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 5pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-k Burlando, C.M., Father Francis, Natchez, Mississippi, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Nov. 25 Burlando sends Lefevere a copy of the formula of vows dealing with the canonical possessions of the Sisters of Charity and similar communities, which includes all property, so that even their clothes belong to the bishop. The author of this act disclaims such conclusion but wording admits such consequences. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Deare, H. W., Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Nov. 28 A few days before Lefevere left for the national Council at Baltimore, Deare and Oliver Belaire were chosen by the congregation of St. Ann's Parish Detroit to be members of a corporation to take charge of the St. Anthony's Male Orphan Asylum, Detroit which, on Lefevere's return, would be organized. Not having heard from any of the other members who he presumes have been appointed from other congregations, Deare asks for information. He is ready to obey Lefevere's orders or instructions if he is rightly informed as to the bishop's intentions, in order to aid the poor helpless orphans. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Callaert, Father Desiderius, Athlone, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Dec. 10 Lefevere's advice to let F. Steiner retain a pew to which he has not a right has turned out bad. After many weeks the pew was rented to Michael Conlisk. Having heard this, the Steiner family by arriving early has filled it and refuses to give it up. Unless Lefevere does something, all authority of priest and Committee will cease. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Joos, Father Edward, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Dec. 19 Joos encloses Sister Mary Joanna's letter about the pastor of Marshall, Michigan, and requests proper precaution to safeguard the writer lest the Sisters might be harmed. Joos also received a letter from old Mother Theresa Maxis craving pardon for her and Sister Celestine Renauld . Lefevere's alarm ? is at the Express Office. Enclosure: CDET III-2-k Joanna, I.H.M., Sister Mary, Marshall, Michigan, to Father Edward Joos, Monroe, Michigan 1866 Dec. 16 With reluctance Sister writes Joos to inform Lefevere of the danger of scandal due to the intemperance of Father Peter Koopmans who for 20 years has desire to enter the religious life. Neglect of parish duties and fear of scandalizing Protestants who greatly respect him, compel her, who is on retreat but hopelessly distracted, to write Joos. Sister Cecelia has a sore throat; the schools are going on well. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 7pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Luers, Bishop John Henry, Fort Wayne, Indiana, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Dec. 24 Mr. Wetzel is making the Crozier as Lefevere ordered. It will be the same as Luers' and Bishop Amadeus Rappe's, of light wood, iron or brass bands, gilded, not to cost more than $32. Luers regrets not being present at Lefevere's jubilee, due to the lateness of the invitation. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k Salzmann, Father Joseph, Milwaukee, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Dec. 24 Salzmann, procurator of the seminary, is worried about store bills, etc., due New Year's Day. He itemizes the expenses for Nicholas Wagner, Lefevere's student. Salzmann proposes a good way to enlarge Lefevere's number of good priests. The seminary has now60 theologians and philosophers; all trustworthy, and many he procured on his visit to Europe where he visited seminaries at Munster, Paderborn, Treves, Cologne. The only conditions are paying $150 for traveling expenses, to allow 2 ½ years for study. Charges are higher than during the War. Some will need books and clothing. Two Philosophers, Niederberger and üttle Baak, would like to come to Detroit diocese. Salzmann collected over 10,000 florins in Europe. Two theologians are waiting in Europe for traveling money which he does not have. :: III-2-k A.L.S. 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-k Baroux, Father Louis, Silver Creek, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Dec. 31 He sends Lefevere his account for 1866 no enclosure. He regrets deeply that the church in Rush Lake, Michigan is unfinished. The sacristy and priest's room are furnished. :: III-2-k A.L.S. French 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-k DeNeve, Father John, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Dec. 31 The students secured for Detroit in the American College of Louvain are: Father Francis O'Flanagan, born Oughteragh County, Leitrim, Ireland, a priest; Father James C. Pulcher, born Jefferson County, New York, a priest; Michael O'Donovan, born Clonakilty, Ireland, in the second year of theology; Thomas Rafter, born Monrce, Michigan; Joseph Kraemer, born in Laudershore, parish Carweilen, Prussia, beginning theology; and James Wheeler from Kalamazoo whose baptismal certificate has not been received. DeNeve has at present 24 adopted students. Lefevere may take as many as he wishes and secure them for Detroit by paying what is due to St. Nicolas, etc. Patrick J. McManus is studying for the third year and DeNeve has not received a penny. As he belongs to Michigan and as Lefevere does not wish to have him, DeNeve would be happy to receive his exeat. McManus gives very much satisfaction; he is American born, sober, steady and knows French. DeNeve feels bad that he is not able to find more men who can pay for themselves. The silence of the priests at the missions is a great cause. Why do they not enable him to publish some accounts of the missions? The draft of 1800 francs is honored and put to Lefevere's accounts. A.L.S. Enclosures: CDET III-2-k Rafter, Thomas, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Dec. 31 Rafter has three classes of theology and two of Scripture; his professor of dogmatic is Father Edmund Dumont; of moral, Fathers James J. Pulsers and Ferdinand Moulaert; of scripture, Father Charles Van Kerckove and Father Lamy. A.L.S. CDET III-2-k Kraemer, Joseph, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Dec. 29 Kraemer has been at Louvain for three months and is studying theology after studying philosophy last year at St. Nicholas. Father Dumont teaches dogmatic; Father Pulsers moral; Father Von Kerkhove is giving an exegesis of St. Mark. At the university Father Moulart teaches the commandments. Father Vanderstienen and Father Lamy also teach. Everything is going well; it will be even better when he is in Lefevere's diocese. A.L.S. German CDET III-2-k Pulcher, Father James C., Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866Dec. Pulcher thanks Lefevere for the dispensation necessary for his being ordained on December 22 by the Cardinal of Mechlin. DeNeve is now explaining the Roman ritual to them so that Pulcher hopes he can acquiesce with Lefevere's wish of having Mr. Flannigan and himself early in the spring. A.L.S. CDET III-2-k O'Flanagan, Father Francis, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Dec. 30 O'Flanagan was ordained priest on December 22. He has been at Louvain upwards of four years. Since he has been ordained for Lefevere's diocese O'Flanagan asks that he may have a vacation as there are some among his family whom he shall never have another opportunity of seeing after he leaves. A.L.S. CDET III-2-k O'Donovan, Michael, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1866 Dec. O'Donovan was born in the spring of 1842. He has already received minor orders and hopes that he will be ordained priest at the end of the next scholastic year. He would like to devote 3½ years to the study of theology. A.L.S. CDET III-2-k Mottel, G, Basse-Wavre 1866 Dec. 22 Scholastic record for James Wheeler for October, November, December. D.S. French :: III-2-k A.L.S., D.S. English, French, German 12pp. 12mo. 10 CDET III-2-l Ehrenstrasser, Father John G., Adrian, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1867 Jan. 7 He sends the accounts of the two congregations of 80 families at Adrian for 1866. He lists debts and expenditures, and the sources of financial receipts, such as the young Ladies Society, the Boys Society, the St. Joseph's Society of Men for mutual help of the sick, and a church Building Society. He has a very good school of 104 children, superior in morality and learning to Union schools, where 3 or 4 families send their children out of stubborness; very few families fail to make their Easter Duty. On the question of the Irish party he assures the bishop that he is not one of Father Joseph Kindekens' party. :: III-2-l A.D.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Rievers, Father Henry, Muskegon, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1867 Jan. 12 Father Celestine M. Frain of Redford, has just finished a mission, bringing many strayed sheep back to the fold. Rievers needs a permanent assistant to help care for so many missionplaces, which he lists. Catholics lose their faith for the want of a priest. He recalls the bishop's promise to send an assistant-priest. Over 100 children are in Sunday School, and a Catholic school is very much needed. Next Sunday there is an election of officers. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 5pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Lipp, Bishop Josephus de, Rottenburg, Wurttemberg, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1867 Jan. 15 John Nepomucene Widmaier has lived in Rottenburg with his parents for some time. He received Minor Orders from Bishop John Martin Henni in Milwaukee, Wisconsin, and Major Orders by the bishop of Detroit in 1864; he was made assistant at St. Joseph's Church in Detroit. Together with Francis Heil's wife and some of his money, they fled to Europe. Back in Detroit, he promised to do penance and was sent to the Trappists, but without proper papers he was shortly dismissed with a letter to the Liguorians Redemptorists . Out of pity the church community raised some money to repay Heil, who then dropped the case. Rejected by the bishop of Detroit, he returned to Rottenburg, to do penance in some Franciscan monastery, but lacking proper papers, was dismissed. The people are scandalized by a man who claims to be a priest buy who never officiates at the altar. A copy of this letter signed by Father Klotz as secretary accompanies the letter. :: III-2-l A.L.S. and Copy Latin 13pp. 4vo. CDET III-2-l Purcell, Archbishop John Baptist, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1867 Jan. 16 Purcell congratulates Lefevere for his $2000 sent him for Pope Pius IX. He is glad that the Bishop of Sandwich P.A. Pinsonneault has resigned buy what will he do at St. Vincent's? Bishop George Aloysius Carrell, S.J., according to Father David Whelan suffered a sick spell on the Epiphany. The Telegraph gives Bishop John B. Lamy's account of his nice time at sea, and of his first interview with the Holy Father. Rev. Dr. William George McCloskey wrote Purcell that the Cardinal Alexander Barnabo? asked about the "scandals" in the Council but used a milder word when he met him a second time. The pacific, wise bishop of New Mexico was just the man to give a calm, true account of the incidents, for there was no scandal - only a little temper on the part of his Grace of St. Louis Peter Richard Kenrick . Purcell invites Lefevere to go to Rome with him and Bishop James F. Wood of Philadelphia in May or June. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Funcken, C.R., Father Eugene, St. Agatha, Canada, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1867 Jan. 29 He encloses a letter of his Father Superior; the extension of their Canadian Mission and their lately erected college will not allow them to visit oftener the Polish missions in Michigan. He intends to send Father Francis Breitkopf there once more this winter and hopes Lefevere will send them a resident priest. For the expense of the voyage, he suggests a donation from the Society of the Propagation of the Faith. Enclosure: CDET III-2-l Kajsiewicz, C.R., Father Jerome, Rome, Italy, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1867 Father Francis Breitkopf, who visits the Poles of Paris near Forrestville, has sent him a pressing request from these brave people that he sends them a priest of their Congregation Ressurectionists . He cannot do so for some time, as he has sent all the subjects he could spare to the bishop of Galveston, Texas where there are 10,000 Poles. He knows, however, a Francis Richter, age 29, who went to Rome but cannot be ordained for lack of patrimony or of benefice. If Lefevere ordains him, he will be at the bishop's disposition. There is also another subject of Breslau in Rome, Ignatius Galuschka, born in 1840, of good health, who has completed theology. If Lefevere wants him, he should write the bishop for dimissorials and then obtain from the parish to which he will be appointed the necessary funds for the voyage. Kajsiewicz would receive them into his own Congregation if they requested him, but every one has not a vocation for the common life. :: III-2-l A.L.S. French 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l De Ceuninck, Father Charles L., Flint, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1867 Feb. 14 Mr. Newton, a prominent lawyer of Flint, a warm friend of Catholics, a brother-in-law of Governor Fenton, wishes to place his 5½ year old daughter, abandoned by her mother, with the Ladies of the Sacred Heart in Detroit, not so much to learn, as to be brought up a Christian, safe and secure from her mother's influence. Newton has divorced his wife. She is one of Father Mannegan's converts who never practiced her religion. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Van Dyke, Father Ernest, Rome, Italy, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1867 Feb. 21 He thanks Lefevere for his letter and the favor granted. While awaiting this favor, he has postponed sending congratulations on the bishop's 25th anniversary of his episcopate. He is pained to learn that the bishop has been informed that he desires not to return to Detroit diocese; Rome teaches obedience to lawfully constituted power; to be a better priest is the reason he sought permission to remain a couple of years longer than the usual course. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l O'Connell, Father Joseph P., Columbia, South Carolina, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1867 Feb. 26 During the last war he met a soldier who begged him to refund $4.00 to one Samuel Hittel of Detroit; also $4.00 to the heirs of Charles Piquette, deceased. Both probably were watchmakers. If they cannot be found give the money to some poor person. Lefevere's footnote: Paid March 8, $4.00 to Sam Hittel, and $4.00 to Charles H. Dunks, married to the widow of C. Piquette. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 1p. 32mo. CDET III-2-l O'Flynn, C. J., Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1867 Feb. 28 He understands that it is the bishop's earnest wish to have the Sisters of the Good Shepherd locate here; the only obstacle is the want of a house. O'Flynn can supply this want upon reasonable and just terms. Mrs. John Watson's house on Fort Street is quite suitable; he will rent the premises for a term of years to the Sisters for seven per cent on their cash value to be designated in the lease and will give them the privilege of buying at the expiration of the lease, or at any time before. All the Sisters would require to start would be sufficient funds to furnish the house - about a thousand dollars which could easily be raised. He asks an immediate reply since he has other offers. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 4vo CDET III-2-l Purcell, Archbishop John Baptist, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1867 Mar. 4 He has waited acknowledgement from Cardinal Alexander Barnabo of the receipt of Lefevere's handsome contribution to the Holy Father; he got 10,000 francs for Lefevere's check and sent them by Paris. Bishop James F. Wood has taken 2 berths for $600 on the Cunard Line. Father Francis? McNeirny has secured for Purcell 2 staterooms on a Bremen shop for $480. Purcell has made four trips with the Bremen Line; he prefers sailing on May 25, so he won't be on sea for Pentecost Sunday, and to be in a Rome in time for the consistories preceding the 18th Centenary on June 29. Bishop Sylvester H. Rosecrans will probably be one of his party, and perhaps one or two other bishops, Bishop Edward Fitzgerald leaves today for Little Rock. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Purcell, Archbishop John Baptist, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1867 Mar. 10 He repeats what he had written March 4 about their trip to Europe. Cardinal Alexander Barnabo has not yet acknowledged receipt of Lefevere's 10,000 francs, which Purcell sent to him. Has Lefevere read Purcell's Lenten Pastoral? How does Lefevere fare with his application for an Act of Incorporation Sole? As Purcell wrote Bishop Luers, his objection is to the clause always attached to such Acts, that the Legislature "can at any time alter, repeal or annul such charter" - an ill-disposed majority could then, at will, take it from them and send them adrift on an open sea. They are suffering from high water, the second time this season. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Joos, Father Edward, Monroe,Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1867 Mar.13 At Lefevere's request, Joos spoke to Father Bernard G. Soffers, whose scruples interfere with his parish work; his assistant, Father George Victor Girard, though agreeing with Joos, would prefer a country parish to one in the city. Soffer's wonderful zeal does great good in St. Ann's parish; it is well he is not alone and has ready contact with other priests. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l McManus, Father Patrick J., Erin, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1867 Mar. 20 He hopes Lefevere's visit to Grattan has not affected his health. The Orphans' Collection on March 17 suffered from bad weather; hardly one-third of his congregation was present, but they gave tolerably well - $25 for which he sends a check for $31, six of which is for dispensations. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Allgayer, Father Ferdinand, Clinton, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1867 Mar. 29 Allgayer arrived this morning from Adrian. Father Edward Van Lauwe claims the household furniture, horse and buggy, etc. He suggests the bishop should settle his claims. The congregation looks upon the removal of such articles in a very unfavorable light and are unwilling afterwards to replace them. Van Lauwe also claims some church vestments; he also proposes to make up for support due him in some of his missions from the building Fund of Freedom and to leave the job of refunding to Allgayer. Vab Lauwe will be in Detroit next week. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Van der Bom, Father Francis, East Saginaw, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1867 Mar. 29 Van der Bom objects to Lefevere's letter of March 21, in which the bishop suggests, that in the absence of Father Henry Schutjes of Bay City parish, he and Father Remigius Van Der Heyden of East Saginaw should substitute alternately. In the whole diocese, there is, perhaps, no parish where the state of religion is at such low ebb as that of East Saginaw. The Catholic population is between 1500 to 2000, about 600 or 700 attend church; of 120 Catholic German families only 42 families frequent the church. Last Sunday was the regular day for the French sermon. Before the sermon he asked those who understood French to stand up - only 18 out of 300 or more did so. The principal reason for this neglect of religion has been a want of a priest. Two parish societies, and the Sunday School meet Sundays. Van der Bom is willing to attend Bay City on week days. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Beerhorst, Father Henry, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1867 Apr. 4 He asks diocesan faculties for a professor from the Milwaukee Seminary who will visit him for the Easter days. On April 2, he was in Berlin to buy church property, 10 acres, a nice house and new barn for 13 or 14 hundred dollars; a priest in Berlin is badly needed. Father Charles Wapelhorst intends to bring a subdeacon along; will Lefevere permit him to assist as subdeacon ? :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Elgnowski, Julius, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1867 Apr. 8 Sick for 2 ½ years, unable to leave his room for 3 weeks, unable to work, he is in destitute circumstances. Through the kindness of some ladies, his wife gets material from which she makes gentlemen's shirts, which they sell, and the profit is the only source of sustenance. He sends 3 shirts to the bishop; he asks Lefevere to buy them for $14.00 which will give him and his wife new life and hope. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-l Holly, Patrick, Berlin, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1867 Apr. 8 The Berlin congregation has concluded to build a house for the priest as soon as required. Not knowing the best site for it, Holly writes the bishop for instructions. In the meantime, Mr. Carroll, who lives near the church, will keep the priest whenever one should call. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l McManus, Father Patrick J., Erin, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1867 Apr. 10 The bishop will remember that McManus promised to visit the mission of Bowne and Caledonia in the week after Easter; as he has a marriage there, he seeks advice. The young man came to see him yesterday; he told him he could not marry any one until after Low Sunday. Bowne is 26 miles from his house; it is hard for him to go there on such an errand, and still harder for them to come to him. Is it allowed on such occasions to marry? He knows a solemn marriage is prohibited. He wishes Lefevere a happy passage to Europe, and a speedy return. P.S. He has received the chalice. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Beerhorst, Father Henry, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1867 Apr. 17 From the settlement, Ada, a Protestant, Robert Heare, intends to marry Catholic Bridget Sullivan. He was married in England where his wife died 3 months ago, and has 3 children. He has written testimonial of his wife's death, and a Catholic gentleman is willing to testify to this death by an oath; Beerhorst cannot ascertain Heare's baptism; he asks for necessary dispensation. Father Charles Wapelhorst will be here for Easter day; also a young priest, a class-mate, who will say his first Mass in his church on next Thursday. Should he stay over Sunday, Beerhorst asks permission to go with Wapelhorst to Milwaukee to stay over Sunday. He sends the deed of the cemetery for Big Rapids, where he hopes a church will be built very soon. :: III-2-l A.D.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Lipp, Bishop Josephus de, Rottenburg, Wurttemburg, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1867 May 10 A copy of his letter written January 15, 1867, about Father John Nepomucene Widmaier, who was ordained by Bishops Henni and Lefevere but who has eloped with the wife of a Doctor Francis Heil. He has returned to Germany, a priest who does not exercise his priestly functions. The Bishop wishes advice on this case. :: III-2-l A.L.S. Copy Latin 9pp. 4to. CDET III-2-l DeNeve, Father John, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1867 Jul. 25 He encloses a letter from his friend and benefactor of the American College in Louvain . He asks Lefevere to send him a few lines, and DeNeve will pay all expense; he asks a few lines to George Schwarz recommending the college. They have retreat on Aug. 9, ordinations at Mechlin on the 16th and 17th. Bishop Modeste Demers has been with them for a week, and Bishop Martin John Spalding for 2 days; he is now with Father James Pulsers at Haaren. Enclosure: CDET III-2-l Schwarz, George, Vienna, Austria, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1867 Jul. 23 Schwarz, through Father John DeNeve, has heard Lefevere is in Europe, and regrets he is not returning home by way of Vienna. DeNeve also told him of the immense progress in the Detroit Diocese. He regrets that his relations in Schwarzburg and in Toronto are not Catholics; any information sent him about them would be appreciated. Aware of Lefevere's patronage to the American College at Louvain, it has been his constant endeavor to procure for it every year some support, although their resources have been yearly on the decline; he is sending now 2935 francs. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l De Neve, Father John, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1867 Aug. 3 He sends Lefevere's bill for the scholastic year of 1866-67. Three drafts on Adolphe Certes of the Association of the Propagation shows a balance of $654.26. :: III-2-l A.D.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Evrard, Father Charles, Toledo, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1867 Oct. 1 He sends Lefevere by Father F. Boff a letter of Bishop Amadeus Rappe addressed to Evrard, his answer to that letter, and a previous document he sent to Cardinal Alexander Barnabo in Rome. By these letters Lefevere will know his present status. He is no longer pastor of the German parish of Toledo, but will remain there to try to save it from financial difficulties. He can not say Mass there, and turns to Lefevere's charity and old friendship for permission to do so in Detroit diocese as he did at other times for Father John Daudet. He would like to say Mass at least on Sunday at Vienna, Michigan in Father Charles Thomas' church. A.L.S. French Enclosure: CDET III-2-l Rappe, Bishop Amadeus, Cleveland, Ohio, to Father Charles Evrard, Toledo, Ohio 1867 Sep? Rappe believes he ought to give Evrard a successor in the German mission of Toledo. He has named Evrard a missionary of the congregation at Fort Jennings in the place of Father L Viere ; his powers as missionary in Toledo have been withdrawn. He should be at his new station for next Sunday, 29 September. His successor will arrive at Toledo next Friday the 27th. The house is to be put at his disposal, and the church and all the registers and books of the mission are to be handed over to him. A.L.S. Copy French Enclosure: CDET III-2-l Evrard, Father Charles, Toledo, Ohio, to Bishop Amadeus Rappe, Cleveland, Ohio 1867 Sep. 28 Evrard this morning gave Viere possession of the house, church and registers. His good Germans are in consternation. Evrard will use his right to appeal to Rome. If there are recent grave reasons, why did Rappe appoint him president of the Church Conference of his district? Rappe's action is due to his sending Rappe's circular of May 3 to Rome. He can not accept any other post in the diocese until Rome answers. A.L.S. Copy French Enclosure: CDET III-2-l Evrard, Father Charles, Toledo, Ohio, to Cardinal Alexander Barnabo, Rome, Italy 1867 Jun. 15 He sends a circular letter no enclosure which is addressed to the clergy of Cleveland. The regulations which accompany this letter are painfully impressive to most of his confreres. In their name he humbly submits this new law of the diocese and the grave canonical objections which seem to them to be contrary to it. Their Bishop, by this Circular of May 3, 1867, orders his priests to make an accurate census of the families which compose each of their parishes or missions, and to send for the support of the diocesan seminary a sum of 60 cents 3 francs per family. Any priest who refuses to obey this regulation is ipso facto suspended a divinis nor can he be absolved by any other than by the bishop. Such grave penalties are not necessary for a just and wise law. In a wholely new country where the Church possesses nothing, one can not apply the decrees of the Council of Trent authorizing bishops to take ecclesiastical benefits for the creation and maintenance of seminaries. In America pastors are solely supported by alms and annual contributions freely by the faithful, whose charity and liberality are known throughout the entire world. Church, schools and rectories rise up as by magic over every place of the diocese. The diocesan seminary received in last year's collection a sum of 6,000 to 7,000 dollars, considerable for a diocese of 80 parishes. To introduce the taxes instead of voluntary contributions will produce the following consequences: 1. to dry up the source of charity 2. to create in their parishes a disastrous discontent of religion 3. to permit a principle the arbitary application of which would become each year more frequent 4. to trouble the conscience of poor priests to whom it is morally impossible in their towns to make even approximately a census of the number of families. If this law is just and cononical, they will be happy to learn it, and their obedience will be complete and cordial. If their remonstrate are well grounded, they hope Barnabo will introduce the necessary modifications and the cause of the seminary will lose nothing. A.L.S. French :: III-2-l A.L.S. and Copies French 11pp. 12mo CDET III-2-l Girard, Father George Victor, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1867 Oct. 14 Lefevere, indifferent to Girard's repeated requests, wishes to force him to remain at St. Anne's and demands in writing his reasons for departing. He wonders the reason of this arbitrary demand. He asks a change: 1. Because in sending him here Lefevere gave him verbally the power to administer the sacraments without any instruction about his rights and position; he lets him absolutely to the discretion of Father Bernard Soffers ; all he gets is his Mass stipends, and is ordered around like a servant. If Canon Law is not established here then the natural moral law is; 2. A question of language; French children do not speak and understand their parents' language; they can not confess in their parents' tongue; 3. His age and infirmities; he prefers a small mission to a big town, where he can enjoy a little calm with sufficient revenue to live on. He is not tied to this diocese. :: III-2-l A.L.S. French 3pp. 4to. CDET III-2-l Purcell, Archbishop John Baptist, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1867 Oct. 21 He extends a cordial welcome home. Cardinal Alexander Barnabo has written him fully of the laws respecting marriages in every one of the States-42. Will Lefevere inform him of the laws of Michigan? 1. Who is allowed to officiate as minister to join people in marriage? 2. What, if any, canonical impediments does his State acknowledge? 3. What facility or difficulty exists in getting a divorce? 4. Can a white person be married to one having any admixture of African blood? 5. Can a Catholic mayor, judge, squire lend his ministry to join in marriage those whom the Church forbids to marry? 6. Does the discipline of the Council of Trent regarding marriage obtain in all his diocese? 7. Does the Church regard a clandestine marriage with such abhorrence as to leave such parties free to contract another marriage with others? 8. Must parties have a license from the Court to be married, or does publication of banns suffice? 9. Must marriages be recorded in Probate or other Courts? No news of their affair from Rome. Bishop Frederic Baraga so anxious to have a decision, Coadjutor, Successor. And now Father Ed Jacker wants to take up a collection to pay the Bishop's debts. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Callaert, Father Desiderius, Marshall, Michigan, to Mother Gertrude Gerretsen I.H.M., Monroe, Michigan 1867 Oct. 26 He is sorry Mother Gertrude has taken Sister Ignatius from Stony Creek. He begs her to send Sr. Ignatius to Marshall with 3 other Sisters. They speak of her here as they do Father Peter Koopmans, with moved hearts and tears in their eyes. As to salary, whatever Mother Gertrude and Father Edward Joos say, Callaert is satisfied. Enclosure: CDET III-2-l Sweeney, William James Donavan and William Martin, to Father Edward Joos, Monroe, Michigan 1868 Oct. 25 The wish of the congregation in general is to ask him to send Mother Agnetus Ignatius? to instruct their children; knowing how their children improved under her control; her return would settle difficulties heretofore among them about school affairs and quiet parents' anxiety. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 5pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Gaudry ?, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1867 Oct. 31 The Council of the Association of the Propagation allots to Detroit 7000 francs, withholding, according to custom, a fifth of this sum, because of contingencies of their receipts until the closing of their budgetary year. Their receipts have remained stationary while the number of missions have increased. They are mindful of Lefevere's request to pay expenses of young clerics sent to the American College of Louvain. On the same paper: CDET III-2-l Certes, Adolphe, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan The councils have fixed the amount of the first payment on the allottments of 1867 at two-tenths. The amount for Detroit being 7000 francs, Lefevere may draw on Certes for 1400 francs. :: III-2-l A.L.S. French 4pp. 4to. CDET III-2-l Lyne, Daniel, Allegany, Pennsylvania, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1867 Nov.1 He wishes to be adopted for the Detroit diocese. He has been at St. Bonaventure Seminary for some time, enjoying all things necessary for a student. He is reading third year theology. To continue, he requests Lefevere to defray his future expenses; he encloses a letter from All Hallows. On the same paper: CDET III-2-l Fortune, William, Dublin, Ireland 1867 Jun.20 Fortune certifies that Lyne has been a student at All Hallow's College for the last 3 years and that his conduct was satisfactory, his studies fair. :: III-2-l A.L.S., L.S. Copy 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l De Neve, Father John, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1867 Nov.7 He is happy to learn of Lefevere's happy return to the diocese and to report to him that he had obtained $3400.86 from Paris Association of the Propagation . Does Lefevere wish him to take in a larger number of students or is it allright to credit the sum to students already received for the year 1867-68? McSweeny, who served Lefevere's Mass at Roulers, wishes to be adopted for Detroit. He has received a man by the name of Paul Camillus Maes whom he is going to enroll for Detroit; he hopes resources will not fail in order to have a greater number of priests. He has placed McManus with Bishop William Henry Elder . Adolphe Certes writes that the date is near for the first installment to the bishops. If Lefevere consents to take in more students, DeNeve asks for a draft to pay partial expenses for the school year of 1867-68 at the American College at Louvain, if not, to write immediately in order to assign them to other bishops. Father Peter Kindekens is with them and they hope for his recovery. :: III-2-l A.L.S. French 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Frain, Father Celestine M., Marshall, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1867 Nov. 28 He has ended his missions in the country and gives an account to Lefevere. In going to Charlotte he had to stop about 12 miles from Marshall near Olivet. Some 15 families with a lot of small children came to confession and to assist at Mass in a farmer's house; he has been offered money to buy land for a little chapel; also one at Bellevue. With the coming of the railroad, there will be a great increase in population, and in property values. :: III-2-l A.L.S. French 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-l Weninger S.J., Father Francis Xavier, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 He reports to Lefevere on what happened in Dorr . He found the people of Selam Salem in a state of schism and revolt. All but a few submitted to the conditions of reconciliation. Having studied the origin and continuation of their disobedience, he proposed the following terms for their confession: they will forget the past but must join the congregation of Dorr as if they had just arrived from Germany. They will rent pews and do their part for all future needs. Contrary to some Dorr trustees they will not be charged money for the benefit of Dorr's church. They will be placed on the same footing as the people of Byron so that the priest occasionally may say Mass in their church, etc. In his judgment, this should satisfy Lefevere. The majority of the people were misled by obstinate leaders, and by the fault of some priests - some incidents he will relate to Lefevere when he sees him. If parents would be even of the worst disposition the poor youth is lost. Weninger suppressed with God's help, the great schism in St. Louis Church in Buffalo and in Trenton, New Jersey. His way of acting with the men of Salem was the only practicable way, and he asks Lefevere to write the pastor Father William Herwig to follow in his footsteps, using all possible kindness and indulgence. The women as usual were harder cases than the men. The pastor is a man of good will but too young to handle such an affair. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Van Dyke, Father Ernest, Rome, Italy, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Jan. 5 He asks for an extension of a favor already granted, that his leave of absence be lengthened to 5 years after date of ordination to be spent in the diocese of Louisville under the charge of Dr. William George McCloskey, whom he reveres as a priest, as a rector and a gentleman. There is no foundation to reports that he wishes to leave the Detroit diocese. If Lefevere grants permission, he will leave Rome before the summer heat; if any articles are desired, orders should be sent early. Van Dyke would spend a couple of weeks with Lefevere before starting to Louisville. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Baroux, Father Louis, Silver Creek, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Jan. 6 Since the first of January he has been absent on five different missions for the dangerously sick. The expenses of the church at Rush Lake have been paid, he has not any debt for this mission. Simgowa has got himself in trouble, paying the carpenters who have not finished the church, but the church is out of danger, the consequences are his. :: III-2-l A.L.S. French 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l DeNeve, Father John, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Jan. 16 He encloses bill No. 7 of Lefevere's account with the American College of Louvain . He expresses thanks for the favor Father Henry Rievers sent him; it gives him an opportunity to explain how the gentlemen who caused Lefevere to grieve are bad informers. If all were explained, Lefevere would not want Father James Arnold Princen ; Gerard Van der Plas has not paid for his board; it is uncertain whether Janssens goes to America. DeNeve will try to send a priest for Redford because under the circumstances Father Edmund Dumont could not leave the College. DeNeve regrets that the collection taken up for ecclesiastical students is so small. He paid three years for Sweeny at Roulers. At present he has only four students who pay their pension; he prevailed on one to go to Detroit - Elvert. Lewis is in second year theology and DeNeve gave him to Detroit. For John Willemsen, he does not charge as he intends to prepare him for the college - professor or vice-rector. O'Donovan and Ignatius Rickert and a priest for Redford will come to America this year. Next year: Rafter, Macs and Lewis. For several students whose pensions are unpaid, DeNeve will have to find a bishop, not a patron, to recover his money to keep out of debt. If Henry Delbaere comes he will be secured for Detroit. There is no doubt that the Council will take place; DeNeve hopes to see Lefevere once more among them. Enclosure: Bill No. 7 for the scholastic year 1867-68 and No. 8 for the beginning of 1868-69. DeNeve brings in the bill the names of students for Detroit who pay all their expenses as evidence that he tries to get from the students all he can and to do as much as possible for the missions. During 1867-68 he had 12 students for Detroit, sent 3 priests out to America, and received the 2 bills above mentioned, about 8000 francs. He made up by collection for Detroit the board of Willemsen, intended for Professor at the College, the money for Sweeny for 2 years at Roulers, and obtained a burse for Schaeken. Next year Bill No. 9 will not be so heavy if Lefevere does not want more than 9 students. He lists the 9 students secured for Detroit. He received 1000 francs from the Bishop Theodore de Montpellier of Liege, and hopes to reduce the cost of board for the students of the Bishops-Patrons next year. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 5pp. 4to. CDET III-2-l Hosmer, T., Sandusky, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Feb. 7 Statement for 1 barrel-44 gal. Catawba Wine, $68.50 by order of I. Boff. Note in Lefevere's writing: Lefevere sent the money via Union Express, Feb. 12, 1868. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Frain, Father Celestine M., Marshall, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Feb. 10 Poor health and visits to missions attached to Marshall explain his delay to send his 1867 account. Lefevere will be surprised at the increase of expenses over receipts of this year; he will in any case know how much the supports of schools is a burden on the pastor. Frain himself does not fear to go further in debt. $650 has already been paid, and if the congregation does not reimburse him, he will be consoled that he has neglected nothing for the Divine Host which it has the honor of enclosing. He has been at Charlotte the last week. Property has been bought for a church at Charlotte; at the time there are 6 or 7 Catholic families in the village or in the outskirts, who, unable to pay the principal, will take care of the interest. With the help of workers of the railroad which passes through Charlotte, and these Protestants who first published his plan to have a church, there are already 60,000 feet of lumber for a chapel 50 by 30 feet. He is almost certain that this chapel will be built in June or July and without debt. :: III-2-l A.L.S. French 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Purcell, Archbishop John Baptist, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Feb. 17 The See of Marquette, Michigan is left out in the cold. It seems the notula were not sent to Rome, or were found insufficient or unsatisfactory. Purcell finds in his notes the names of Father Ignatius Mark, Father Aug. Kohler, and Father J. Chebul, but he is not acquainted with them; he asks Lefevere to tell him all he knows about them; he will ask also Bishop John Martin Henni . There seems to be trouble already in Marquette, Father Edward Jacker is administrator but a cook, in minor orders, is custodian of papers and valuables. Father Honoratus Bourion thinks him safer than another. New bishops — their names in this week's Telegraph. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Belleau, N.F., Quebec, Quebec 1868 Mar. 17 As Lieutenant Governor, he certifies that Fisit's and Burrough's signature to a certificate on a certain judgment of July 21, 1848, wherein Laurent Chabot was the plaintiff and Father Isidore Anthony Lebel was the defendant, is genuine. D. Copy CDET III-2-l Quebec Superior Court, Quebec, Quebec 1848 Jul. 21 No. 973. Persons present: Judge Bowen, Judge Ayluni, Laurent Chabot of the parish of St. Joseph of Pointe Levy, merchant, plaintiff, versus: Father Isidore Anthony Lebel, living at Rimouski, defendant. The Court examined the proof, especially the act of obligation admitted by Label in favor of Chabot, before Martmian and Colligen, Public Notaries, the 10th of February, 1847, condemned Lebel to pay the sum of 29 pounds, 2½ shillings, the total amount of said obligation, with interest for the said sum to take effect Feb. 10, 1847 until payment and costs. D. Copy French CDET III-2-l Fisit, Louis Joseph Cyprin and Burroughs, John Henry Rose, Quebec, Quebec 1868 Mar. 17 Fisit and Burroughs, joint Prothonotary for the District of Quebec of the Superior Court, certify that the preceding page contains a true copy of a judgement rendered in the Superior Court wherein Laurent Chabot was plaintiff and Father Isidore Anthony Lebel was defendant, No. 973. George LaMontagne certifies that they are true copies. D. Copy :: III-2-l D. Copies English and French 4pp. 4to. CDET III-2-l Zorn, Father Seraphim, Little Traverse, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Mar. 18 Zorn acknowledges Lefevere's letter with enclosed Faculties and Constitutions, etc., and Father N. L. Sifferath received his letter. The deed for the church-lot in Duncan is in the name of Bishop Frederic Baraga of Marquette. He had given zorn full power to act about the church affair in Duncan; there is question of which of the two places to choose for the church-site. Zorn was at Cross Village last week and in the Convent of Father John B. Weikamp . Among his converts is Mr. Roberts, a former Protestant minister from Indiana, also some innocent young boys who might become priests. A dock for steamboats, now building at Cross Village, will cause Little Traverse to dwindle and Weikamp soon could open a boarding school. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l O'Brien, Patrick N., Suspension Bridge, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Apr. 28 Lefevere's reply has been given to him by the President Father Robert E. V. Rice, C.M.. O'Brien requests financial help to pay tuition and other expenses as he has no friends in this country. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Bruyere, Father J.M., Vicar General, London, Ontario, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 May 6 The bearer, Father William Storr, has exercised the holy ministry in the Diocese of Sandwich for 7 months. Because of difficulties, which he will explain to Lefevere, he offers his services to some other bishop. He is under no censure; Lefevere may act as prudence and zeal will suggest. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Bruyere, Father J.M., London, Ontario, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 May 8 Bruyere hopes the letter he gave Father William Storr has not been construed into a recommendation as he could not give any. Bishop John Walsh withdraw faculties, without putting him under censure, for cause of immorality; evidence of the charge has been carefully examined; there is no doubt in Bruyere's mind of Storr's culpability. If Lefevere receives him, Bruyere suggests that Storr, before exercising the holy ministry, should spend some time in a retreat, nor should he be given a mission alone. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Certes, Adolphe, Paris, France, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 May 9 The total amount of receipts of the Association of the Propagation for 1867 permits them to pay in full the allocation to Detroit, consisting of 7,000 francs, of which 1400 francs were paid to Father John De Neve of Louvain. Lefevere can draw on him to the amount of this sum. :: III-2-l A.L.S. French 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l De Preiter, Father Charles L., Wyandotte, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 May 13 Concerning building their church a committee, Russell, Murphy, and Marcke, has been appointed by the congregation, they are very suspicious, will not give him their regulations but will take them to Lefevere. The congregation says they should first go to their pastor; if he disapproves, he should consult the bishop, all the different nations are very well united; so the wishes of the people are that money should go to the pastor so nothing be lost. He asks Lefevere to tell the committee to build the church a hundred and thirty by sixty feet. About the letter of Ecorse, Michigan, he is going to vindicate Lefevere's honor in writing to the Archbishop John Baptist Purcell; they tell too many falsehoods. He is against the rumor that those who pay the most for building the new church want to have a free pew for a year; he is against if for once the church is built a lot of debts will be left to worry the pastor. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Meuffels, Father Henry H., Centerline, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 May 13 Meuffels requests another parish, after 10 years at Centerline, for the good of his conscience and the congregation. Were he insulted by non-Catholics he would be happy, but coming from Catholics, he can not consider himself the slave of an insulting rabble. If Lefevere has no priest to replace him, let them go for a year without one, they will then learn to respect a clergyman; none will abandon his religion. But 3 or 4 grown persons die in a year; they can be attended from Detroit. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l De Preiter, Father Charles L., Wyandotte, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 May 16 Some rascal from Detroit asked De Preiter for money. When he refused he has threatened with accusation in the Detroit papers for bad transactions. As De Preiter next week is going to visit sick persons for their Easter duty he will have no time to read papers; if anything comes up he hopes Lefevere will vindicate him. All is right in his mission, the church will be built. If its committee visits him would Lefevere suggest a brick building with slate and copper cover. Since the great fire here, he fears the rascals would destroy it. His right arm is much better, so he can say Mass every day. He asks a remembrance on the altar on Ascension, the day of his first Mass. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Van der Heyden, Father Remigius, Waalmyle, Holland, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 May 18 Father William De Bever wishes to be accepted for Detroit Diocese, and asks Lefevere to send him a letter of acceptation in order to satisfy friends and superiors that he will certainly find a home in America. As soon as he arrives in Detroit, he will show Lefevere his letters of recommendation; he has exercised priestly functions for several years in Bois le duc Diocese. De Bever has sent a letter to Father Joseph Vries of Kentucky in order to apply to Lefevere in his behalf. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Barnoba, Cardinal Alexander, Rome, Italy, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 May 21 From every part of the Catholic world, signs of filial piety and ardent love for Pope Pius IX have been shown. The U.S., bishops and people, have offered troops and financial aid. The Holy Father will gladly accept such aid from other countries to the extent of its straigthened treasury. Since U.S. bishops and faithful have offered not only troops but also the support for them, the Holy Father accepts them as tokens of Catholic charity and devotion. Therefore He, as Supreme Commander of the Pontifical Army, in an audience of May 19, sets down the conditions for these American troops, and orders Barnabo to send the enclosed regulations to the American bishops. John Simeoni, secretary. Printed L.S. Latin. Enclosure: Six pages of regulations on the formation of a battalion of troops in America for the papal army. There are 11 conditions, the last two making Carl Tevis commander of the battalion as Lt. Col. and Carl Rondot, second in command as major. The number and functions of the officers and men are listed. Printed D. Italian :: III-2-l Printed L.S. Latin - - Printed D. Italian 6pp. 4to. CDET III-2-l Kajsiewicz, C.R., Father Jerome, Rome, Italy, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 May 21 The future pastor for the Poles has finished his novitiate, and has passed the examinations at the Vicariate, for ordination. This next June he will be a priest and is about to depart. He will stop 2 or 3 days in Canada to get acquainted with the parochial minister. Kajsiewicz hopes to be able to give him a companion, a scholastic, who will do at first as a schoolmaster, and whom Lefevere can later ordain priest, but in any case, he will give him a Brother capable of caring for a school. He asks for passage money for the two. :: III-2-l A.L.S. French 2pp. 16mo. CDET III-2-l Moran, William P., Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 May 23 He returns the short treatise with thanks. Divorce is an evil which is rapidly undermining the social systems; it can only be checked by a return to old Catholic teaching. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-l Van Gennip, Father John, Dexter, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 May 23 He answers Lefevere's letter of the 20th and hopes it will be more satisfactory than accounts specified, which he will show when the church is consecrated soon. No one has notes or anything else against the church; he will collect what he can, then he will supply the rest so far as he can and borrow on his own responsibility, so that there will be no debts for the church to pay. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Lefevere, Bishop Pierre Paul, Detroit, Michigan, to Jules Marchand 1868 May 27 Lefevere received Marchand's letter of May 20, and his desire to enter the priesthood in the Detroit Diocese pleases him. Unable to judge from one letter about so important a move as this, Lefevere advises him to visit him so that he may judge what is best for Marchand's own interest and that of religion. Father Peter Hennaert notes on the back of the letter Jules Marchand applied on September 2, 1869 but Hennaert declined receiving him. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Salzmann, Father Joseph, Milwaukee, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 May 27 Salzmann sends bills for Lefevere's two students at the Salesianum, James Savage and Nickolas Wagener for the second semester ending June 30, who have given great satisfaction. Lefevere notes that this was paid June 3. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-l De Vries, Father Joseph, Bowling Green, Kentucky, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 May 29 He encloses a letter from a priest of the Diocese of Bois-le-duc, Father William DeBevere who has determined to come to this country; he was a fellow-student of De Vries and of Father Remigius Van Der Heiden of Lefevere's diocese. He is gifted with fair talents, but has a tongue inclined to lisping. De Vries proffered him his humble hospitality until he could acquire a sufficient knowledge of the language. His bishop and the president of the theological seminary had advised him to go to Baltimore because they are acquainted with the Archbishop Martin John Spalding. De Vries has not tried to influence him for any diocese. Lefevere will easily find a Dutchman to translate De Bever's letter. A.L.S. Enclosure: CDET III-2-l De Bever, Father William, Nuland, Holland, to Father Joseph De Vries, Bowling Green, Kentucky 1868 May 11 DeBever is an assistant in Nuland. He writes a second time to DeVries. The President of the seminary had directed him to apply at Baltimore. The more information he received about Baltimore the less he desired to go there. At Louvain they would not counsel him against going to Baltimore. The President of Louvain advised him to send certain information to a Bishop. He is 38 years of age and has been in service 13 years. He does not know English or German but speaks French. He has good testimonials from his Bishop. He asks DeVries to answer by return mail so that he can make up his own mind. He asks DeVries to send on this information to his own Bishop or to the Bishop of Detroit. He has not yet spoken to Father Remigius Van der Heyden although that priest has been in Holland fourteen days. He would return with him to America with Canteris, a seminarian for Baltimore, Van der Hagen, a seminarian for Kentucky, Gerard Van der Plas and Janssens from Tilburg. The last two have not decided on the diocese they will join. De Bever would prefer a country diocese since he does not care for the paved streets. He would like to go to the diocese of Detroit or that of Louisville. He will expect to hear from the Bishop of Detroit. He is practicing English. A.L.S. Dutch :: III-2-l A.L.S. Dutch 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Salzmann, Father Joseph, Milwaukee, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Jun. 8 He thanks Lefevere for his draft. Vacation is near, he needs it. Though prolonged so often, he hopes Lefevere will visit them. Bishop Michael Heiss is still among them and says as long as Bishop-elect William McCloskey has not arrived from Rome with his Bulla for Louisville he will remain incredulous. Salzmann hopes Lefevere will be a co-consecrator for Heiss. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Bolte, Father Charles G., Ionia, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Jun. 9 The people of Hubbardston have commenced the building of their church, making an assessment of $6,000 in legal notes. Bolte invites Lefevere to bless the cornerstone. If he cannot come he asks that a delegate be sent. He thinks, but is not sure, that faculties were given him some time ago. P.S. He encloses a Postal Order for $16.00 for the Propagation of the Faith from Ionia, but he has not made as yet the collection in the Missions. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Spalding, Archbishop Martin John, Baltimore, Maryland, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Jun. 9 Cardinal Alexander Barnabo in the name of the Pope, has written to him to send to Rome as soon as possible an ecclesiastic who is distinguished in theological or canonical science to aid in preparing the preliminaries for the approaching General Council. He asks Lefevere to give him his opinion as to the most suitable person to represent them in so important a function. He recommends Father James Andrew Corcoran who is acquainted in Rome. It will be necessary to raise among them $1,000 for expenses. Lefevere notes that he sent a draft for $50.00. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-l De Neve, Father John, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Jun. 13 De Neve has been in Rome to have his faculties renewed and to settle some questions about the American College at Louvain . All the privileges requested have been granted. The visit to Europe of Fathers Henry Rievers and Remigius Van der Heyden does much good. The former will bring two priests to Detroit, who will pay their own passage. He will also bring one who was about to go to America. He has just received Mr. Uytdewilligen of Glasgow for Detroit. Ignatius Rickert and Donovan will be ready soon, but money is needed for their passage. Besides these six, there is another priest intended for the mission of Father Edmund Dumont but he is slow in learning English. De Neve's health is much better but he can not find another man to take Dumont's place. The Council will be announced this year; he hopes to see Lefevere on his way to Rome. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 4to. CDET III-2-l Funcken, C.R. Father Eugene, St. Agatha, Ontario, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Jun. 16 Their extended missions scarcely allow them to visit places outside their diocese. He makes a sacrifice for the poor Poles of Sanilac Ontario by sending Father Francis Breitkopf after a year's interval, who speaks their language. Funcken encloses a letter from their Superior General who finally seems to have some member of their little Order Congregation of the Resurrection for the Poles of Detroit Diocese no enclosure. Funcken expects two other members for his mission and humbly begs Lefevere to send a draft at once to Rome or to him. Lefevere notes on the letter that he sent Funcken a draft for $350.00, June 30, 1868. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 16mo. CDET III-2-l Spalding, Martin John, Archbishop of, Baltimore, Maryland, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Jun. 22 He has received the check for $50, Lefevere's quota for sending a theologian to Rome. The Archbishops of Cincinnati and New York will meet Spalding at Emmittsburg to decide whom to send and what action to take on the Roman Legion. The result will scarcely be flattering to General C. Carroll Tevis :: III-2-l A.L.S. 1p. 16mo. CDET III-2-i Weninger, S.J. Father Francis Xavier, Oldenburg, Indiana, to Lefevere, Bishop Peter Paul, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Jun. 24 Leaving Grand Rapids, Michigan he sent Lefevere the result of his mission; the case was desperate, forcing him to use all the skill and experience of his 40 years as priest and missionary. Affairs must now be treated in the spirit of justice, charity, and moderation and fortitude. He regrets he had no opportunity to speak with Lefevere. He thinks his way of reconciliation the only practical way; he asks to have Father William Herwig use much kindness and moderation, Weninger knows the German character. Weninger settled with St. Louis Church in Buffalo and with St. Joseph in Covington. Next week he will be at St. Louis University. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Kluck, Father Peter, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detorit, Michigan 1868 Jun. 29 He is impelled to lay before Lefevere the true state of the Polish Station of the Immaculate Conception situated in Paris, Michigan . Since seeing Lefevere a few days before Pentecost of this year, he has endeavored in this Station, to which soon after his return from Mexico Lefevere reappointed him, to perform all parochial duties punctually, and fully. He had removed all discord and contentions produced by Father Francis Breitkopf, C.R. . On the third Sunday after Pentecost, Breitkopf showed up and held divine service, saying that 1. He himself was to live among them or if not he would send them a Polish priest in a short time, saying that Lefevere had sent $400 to Rome to pay traveling expenses; 2. Breitkopf put Urban Kucharezyk in his place saying what he commands, they must do; 3. Breitkopf declined to go on a sick call for which Thomas Wyrzykowsky had come for him; 4. Breitkopf brought a large box saying that it contained church goods to be raffled saying the people were obliged under mortal sin to take chances. After the raffling, no one saw any of the highly prized articles. He is said to have raised more than $300. Kluck can prove all this through canonical witnesses; he can enumerate many more facts of far more importance and of a more delicate and dangerous character. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 3pp. 4to. CDET III-2-l O'Brien, Patrick Our Lady of the Angels Seminary, Suspension Bridge, Niagara, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Jun. 30 When writing for adoption, O'Brien did not intend to trouble Lefevere with the enclosed bill for $120.80, but he is unable to pay it. Should Lefevere pay it, O'Brien, when ordained, will repay it. Already he owes Lefevere a deep debt of gratitude. The bill is enclosed. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Mrak, Father Ignatius, Eagletown, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Jul. 2 Mrak received Lefevere's letter, returning from the Mission south. He has announced all over that confirmation will be July 19 at the Narrows, three miles from Leland or Carp River. Lefevere will land there the Friday before in the Propeller Barber; Monday they will go by land to Mrak's place, and Tuesday will be confirmation. He supposes Lefevere will being a priest for Manistee to give a mission. He encloses a letter he received at his arrivalno enclosure. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Funcken, C.R., Father Eugene, St. Agatha, Ontario, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Jul. 4 Funcken acknowledges receipt of Lefevere's draft for $350.00. He will immediately send it to Rome. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 1p. 16mo. CDET III-2-l Joos, Father Edward, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Jul. 6 Just after Lefevere left Mr. O'Connor called to tell him that he is going to have his lot and land surveyed; it would be a good occasion to have the boundaries of the church-farm exactly determined so that the fences could be removed without going to law and would prevent Mr. Nims form calling in peaceable possession during 20 years. A known but missing heir has just shown up to claim a part of the church-farm. Joos recalls to the bishops the renewing of the farm lease for the same terms and purpose. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-l O'Brien, Patrick V.? Our Lady of the Angels Seminary, Suspension Bridge, Niagara, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Jul. 7 O'Brion has received Lefevere's letter informing him he will not pay what O'Brien owes there. He is instructed by his Superior to inform Lefevere of the expenses for the next year. He prefers to continue his studies there, but if Lefevere does not wish to pay expenses it is well for him to know before so that he can decide what course he will adopt. P.S. Father Robert E. V. Rice, C.M. sends a catalog. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Kajsiewicz, C.R., Father Jerome, Rome, Italy, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Jul. 13 He had the honor to send Lefevere a letter through Father Eugene Funcken, C.R. some weeks ago announcing that the missionary for his Poles would be ready at the beginning of July and asked that the money for the voyage be sent in good time. The priest was ordained on the feast of St. Peter. He added that he will give him a Brother who will act as sacristan and cook a little. He asks Lefevere to expedite the necessary money for the voyage of the two missionaries that they may not suffer during the great heat here or during the bad season. :: III-2-l A.L.S. French 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Purcell, Archbishop John Baptist, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Jul. 26 He invites Lefevere to the consecration at Cincinnati of Bishop John Projectus Macheboeuf August 16; the Bishops of Cleveland Amadeus Rappe and of Vermont Louis de Goesbriand will be the assisting prelates. They must meet together about the appointment of Bishop Frederic Baraga's successor, still undecided in Rome, though from a letter of Cardinal Alexander Barnabo he is not asking them the impossible. Also they want to take some action about blessing graves in non-Catholic cemeteries when they have Catholic cemeteries. Lefevere has paid $50 of the $300 levied for expenses of Father James A. Corcoran in Rome as canonist and theologian to prepare for the Ecumenical Council. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-l Weikamp, Father John B., Cross Village, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 July. 28 Weikamp called on Father N. L. Sifferath with Mr. Roberts who lives in the house near the church. He asked him when he would leave the house; Sifferath asnsered "Never." Weikamp replied he would have to inform Lefevere of the fact. Sifferath however, handed over the keys to the church and sacristy. Weikamp observed some infidels, Protestants and nominal Catholics are influencing Sifferath. He asks Lefevere to take the necessary steps to save him from embarrassment. P.S. On reflection Wiekamp suggests no legal steps be taken at present; given time Sifferath may change his views. In case legal steps are taken, a formal complaint must go before the Probate of Circuit Court; the local Justice of Peace has no jurisdiction. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Kajsiewicz, C.R., Father Jerome, Rome, Italy, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Jul. 30 This letter will be given Lefevere by Father Simon Wieczorek, the priest for his Polish parishioners. The scholastic who was to accompany him is ill and Kajsiewicz has sent a young priest who has had the misfortune of losing his right arm. He will be able to do everything except celebrate. He hopes Lefevere will be satisfied with the two missionaries. :: III-2-l A.L.S. French 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-l O'Connor, James, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Jul. 31 O'Connor is a student from the Diocese of Kilmore, Ireland, has spent five years in the Kilmore Seminary; he has exeat from Bishop Connaty. Should Lefevere want a student, he will be happy; if not, would Lefevere tell him where he might be adopted. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Maynes, Ferdinand and others, Athlone, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Aug. 2 The undersigned councilmen think it their duty to inform Lefevere how matters stand in their parish. A few men have caused a great deal of disturbance, have oppressed the pastor, Father Desiderius Callaert, and tried to stir up the people against him to prevent a small raise in pew-rent. Both Councilmen and pastor had agreed that the raise was necessary for support of the school; the majority of the parish paid. A few unchristian agitators refused to pay; after six months, their pews were shut up; without any respect for the house of God, they shamefully broke them open; they call their bishop and priests tyrants. The Councilmen humbly ask Lefevere's help. If not soon attended to, their beautiful parish can not exist much longer, obliging them to send their children to the District Schools, after exerting themselves so much to build a school house where their children can receive a Christian education. Signed by Maynes, John Gorman, William Ronald, and Jakob Schell. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Mrak, Father Ignatius, Omena, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Aug. 16 Mrak was at Cross Village again and found Father N. L. Sifferath as proud as ever with no sign of repentance, saying he would say Mass in his room for the whites. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-l DeNeve, Father John American College, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Aug. 26 He has complied with Father Bernard Soffers' letter. Father Anciauz ? left Louvain this morning. He encloses the bill of present indebtedness. Father Rickert's board was charged for in Bill No. 7; DeNeve now deducts it because of Rickert's absence during the year. The students for Detroit for the next year are Maes, Rafter, Lewis, Kroemer, Sweeny, Elvert, Schaeken, Willemsen, Wheeler. He has two Bohemians who know Polish but will take 3½ years Theology, which will be charged to the diocese that receives them. He hopes the collections made through the diocese will enable Lefevere to receive an additional number of students. Enclosed is Bill No. 8. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 4pp. 1mo. CDET III-2-l Zorn, Father Seraphim, Little Traverse, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Aug. 26 The Indians with the chiefs of the surrounding villages met to arrange priest-support. They agreed to collect about four times as much sugar as he got last spring which was 400 pounds or $45 from here and $5 from Bear River. Each family should give one bushel of corn and one dollar or a little more. He has unpaid debts with Benziger Brothers; had Bishop Frederic Baraga been alive, Zorn would have received $100 for January to July. He was with Father John B. Weikamp for five months before Zorn was ordained and served under him for about 5½ years. Weikamp, having gone to Chicago, asked Zorn to say Mass in Cross Village instead of Duncan, although Father N. L. Sifferath is present. Mr.Beauchamp here said the congregation might be nearly ruined in 2 years as there were many who disliked to go to church in the convent, who dislike Weikamp and like Sifferath. Thus far it seems that an earnest penance does no good to the latter. If Father Ignatius Mrak would become bishop, Sifferath might have a congregation again. Zorn intends to stay two or three days in Cross Village and will give Lefevere information about it. Zorn is informed that a priest came from Lake Superior and resides in Po nt St. Ignace from where Father Andrew Piret was going home. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 6pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Cappon, Father John, Niles, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Sep. 9. The walls of their church are rising. The people are well disposed as reflected in their offerings. Cappon wishes to mortgage the church for two or three thousand dollars, on which, if Lefevere will procure the money, Cappon himself will pay the yearly interest. If Lefevere does not wish to send the money, he asks him to send the papers necessary to raise the amount elsewhere. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Van Gennip, Father John, Dexter,Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Sept. 17 He asks for a priest to take care of Sylvan or Pinckey or Dexter; Sylvan and Bunkerhill can go together. He lists the many missions to which he is about to attend, causing him to be away from the 11th to the 21st. Besides, there is the triduum in October at Kalamazoo and Marshall, and now he is preparing the children for First Communion and Confirmation in Dexter and Sylvan. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Weikamp, Father John Bernard, Cross Village, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Sept. 18 Father N. L. Sifferath is still living in the rectory and saying Mass there; he is building a house near the church. The Indians pay little attention, but Protestants, infidels and nominal Catholics are his friends. He asks permission to list those who have failed to make their Easter Duty, and to keep a record of the Indians' support of the priest. :: III-2-l A.D.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-l Purcell, Archbishop John Baptist, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Sep. 24 For many years dissatisfied members of Catholic congregations in Lefevere's diocese have been sending complaints to Rome. In a letter of Aug. 13, Cardinal Alexander Barnabo writes to Purcell: "Referring to the Bishop of Detroit whom Barnabo knows very well, a priest is concerned who attributes the fault of all the misfortune of the diocese, not to the bishop but to his councillors. Whatever is the cause, still the injuries exist. While Barnabo does not recommend the aforesaid bishop to remove such councillors, he would desire to have exact account from which he can plainly perceive how affairs of this diocese proceed." Purcell can make no report such as the Cardinal demands; perhaps Lefevere can do so, either to His Eminence or to him, stating difficulties, if any; their causes, remedies, and the offences of those who are the authors of them. No news of an appointment for Marquette. He sent Lefevere's and Bishop John M. Henni 's letter to the Cardinal and Father Edward Jacker's . Rome is displeased at Father A. Ravoux 's refusal and at the council for stating in its notula that his health is good when he complains that it is bad. Archbishop Martin John Spalding, who was there last week, says Father James N.? Lancaster for unbecoming conduct, will not do for Covington. Bishop George Aloysius Carrell is non compos mentis vel corporis. Bishop Henry Damian Juncker, whom Purcell visited, will never get well. What scandals in Chicago ! Purcell does not like to answer such letters from the Propaganda and yet it was written in the same strain of Cleveland and Vincennes :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. 12 CDET III-2-l Barnabo, Cardinal Alexander C. Prefect of Congregatio de Propogando Fide, Rome, Italy, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Sep. 29 In other days, business with the Holy See was conducted only in Latin or Italian. But now the Sacred Congregation receives letters in French, German, Dutch, etc. They wish hereafter that these documents be written in Latin or Italian. And since the use of Latin has declined, they urge the bishops to promote the study of that language as the bond of unity in the Church. Signed by Barnabo and Archbishop John Simeone as secretary. :: III-2-l Printed L.S. Latin 1p. 4to. CDET III-2-l Purcell, Archbishop John Baptist, CinCinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Oct. 7 He entreats Lefevere to be in Cincinnati Oct. 13 to consult and decide with the bishops of the Province on the names to be presented to the Holy See for the selection of a bishop of Covington. Also to urge the appointment of a successor to Bishop Frederic Baraga of Marquette . Unless they meet, these important matters cannot be arranged, and Rome requires speedy action on their part, especially for Covington. There are explanations to be made in reference to prominent candidates, or probable nominees which it would not be prudent to commit to writing. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Conaty, Bishop Nicholas, Cava, Ireland, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Oct. 12 A few days ago Conaty sent Fathers John Boylan, Arthur Finnegan and M'Sharry to America, to collect funds for a diocesan seminary. Since their departure Conaty has been informed that there is a rule of the American Hierarchy prohibiting persons to collect monies without their approbation. He has not the courage to ask for permission; all he hopes for is the silence of charity in their regard. He explains the hostile attitude to the Church in North Ireland. :: III-2-l Printed L.S. 1p. 4to. CDET III-2-l Duggan, Bishop James, Chicago, Illinois, to The Clergy of the Chicago Diocese 1868 Oct. 17 Duggan is forced by the painful publicity of certain rumors and proceedings to present this matter to the clergy and to the Faithful in order to vindicate Episcopal authority and the personal character of the Ordinary of the Diocese. Printed Letter On the same paper: CDET III-2-l Kenrick, Archbishop Peter Richard, Chicago, Illinois, to Cardinal Alexander Barnabo, Rome, Italy 1868 Aug. 10 Kenrick, at Barnabo's request, spent six days in Chicago, interviewing several priests there; also he cited before him the four priests who had forwarded the complaints to Rome—Fathers Denis Dunne, John McMullen, Joseph P. Roles, and James McGovern . Duggan gave Kenrick the letter which Barnabo sent him during his stay in Rome, dated Dec. 14, 1867, containing eleven heads of accusation presented by the aforesaid priests. Kenrick deems it expedient to transcribe these in order and to answer each accusation. Printed Letter Translation CDET III-2-l Barnabo, Cardinal Alexander, Rome, Italy, to Archbishop Peter Richard Kenrick, St. Louis, Missouri 1868 Sep. 9 Barnabo is gratified that these accusations sent to him were for the most, contrary to the truth. However, he deems it opportune to observe that if Metropolitans were to show themselves more inclined to admit and consider the complaints made to them by some against their Bishop, recourse might not so readily be had to this Sacred Congregation. When difficulties are not settled by those to whom they belong, the Sacred Congregation is compelled to lend a willing ear, owing to the deep concern for the right administration of the Church. Barnabo asks that mention be made to Duggan, that the Congregation rejoices that the accusations have been found to be false, and that its good will towards him has not in the least been diminished. :: III-2-l Printed L. 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-l Rievers, Father Henry, Muskegon, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Oct. 17 He would have written sooner, or have sent Father Theodore Hilarion Dressen to Detroit to present himself to Lefevere, but they had expected a letter from Father William Takken from day to day, until he heard Lefevere had not yet returned from the missions and he told Driessen to wait. Lefevere's return before he would go to Cumberland. Rievers knows Driessen; he is of respectable parentage, had been in England for some time. Rievers met him in Europe last winter, when he came to visit his parents. He had a leave of six weeks and after three weeks was called back to England and obeyed. Rievers has blamed him for leaving convent, mission, and bishop, but he is young and did not reflect about the consequences. Since he has been in Muskegon he has conducted himself well. He is an able young priest and would make a good missionary. Lefevere could give him a trial, keeping him in the Cathedral. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Rickert, Father Ignatius B., Corunna, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Oct. 22 It was a condition of his coming to Corunna that the congregation should furnish the Priest's house, but even a threat to call their names from the pulpit did no good. He is preparing the children for First Communion and Confirmation. Instead of 76 only 21 showed up. The congregation of St. John' s is flourishing and the new church will be ready for consecration soon, as also the church at Maplegrove :: III-2-l A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Callaert, Father Desiderius, Marshall, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Nov. 2 He regrets he was not home when Lefevere visited Marshall. He was at Stony Creek where he met opposition. The Germans in Marshall are grateful to Lefevere for sending a German-speaking priest. Some are lukewarm, others have left the church. All goes well except they have no school due to the Sisters, Servants of the Immaculate Heart of Mary, withdrawal, especially Sister Ignatia. Application to Father Edward Joos and the Mother Superior at Monroe has been made for the Sisters' return, but cannot be complied with and he asks Lefevere's permission to apply to some other religious community as it is almost five months that the children are without a Catholic school. Should the people of Albion come to Lefevere, will he tell them to postpone the building of their church until next spring as Callaert's health is precarious. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l De Neve, Father John, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Nov. 2 The American College of Louvain is crowded with new theologians. He expects Thomas Rafter and Camillus Paul Maes to be ready by May. Rafter asks for a dispensation in aetate. De Neve hopes Lefevere will soon be able to do something for the College. The balance due of last year is $2673.69, for 1868-69 becoming one for board, Rafter, Maes, Lewis, Sweeny, Kraemer, Wheeler; he hopes Schaeken and Elvert will pay themselves. He has only five that are able to pay and two are for Detroit. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Driessen, Father Hilarion, Muskegon, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Nov. 8 Driessan is again at Muskegon with Father Henry Rievers . When he arrived at the Carmelites in Cumberland, he was astonished to hear from the newly appointed superior that the Superior General in Rome, hearing he had left England, had sent an order that he would be immediately expelled because he had stolen sacred vessels from their Mission. His defense against the charge, Lefevere can learn from the letter to his General in Rome, which he joins to this letter. Fortunately his superior in Cumberland had been his superior in England, and he too has written the General to warn him to be cautious, as he was well acquainted with persons in England who had not treated Driessen well. Were it not for Rievers and Lefevere, he would be in utter despair. The Cumberland superior gave him more than sufficient money to reach Muskegon and agreed with him in the step he took before leaving the monastery; he also wrote the General about Driessen's critical position lately in Wales. He disapproved his want of resignation and patience in running away, which Driessen deplores, though too late. He spends his time now in praying and studying, in relearning German to be able to preach God's love, as he will do in French, and English, and to manifest his gratitude to Lefevere for his help in the midst of his troubles. A.L.S. On the same paper: CDET III-2-l Driessen, Father Hilarion, Cumberland, Maryland, to Father Nicholas Mauron, C.SS.R., Rome, Italy 1868 Oct. 29 Copy. When he could have approached more easily and earlier a reconciliation with the Order at Cumberland, the Brothers there were forced, according to the expressed order of the Superior General, to close the doors of the monastery against him. He entered to ask of the Most Holy Pontiff absolution for his unfortunate desertion and secularization, which he has done this very hour. It is impossible for him to continue any longer. He has been punished already and has been expelled from the Order itself. He insists that the sacred vessel: 1. In no wise had been the property of the Mission; 2. he had received these gifts as personal, at the time of ordination in England, from the Rev. Father Elias, then his Superior, however, with these circumstances: 3. Father Elias had received from a certain pious individual in Antwerp, Belgium, a small vessel, one part of which was for the Blessed Sacrament for the sick; another part served to carry the oil of the infirm to them. After wards, this vessel was dedicated by the superior to the Mission. There were accidentally two small vessels in his clothes when in a movement of desperation he fled from the Mission. For in a most urgent case, he had used them the very night preceding his desertion. He did not forget these vessels in his clothing; he decided to inform his superiors and to return these vessels to the Order. He is disturbed by the accusation. L.S. Copy Latin :: III-2-l A.L.S., L.S. Copy Latin 4pp. 4to. CDET III-2-l Salzmann, Father Joseph St. Francis Seminary, Milwaukee, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Nov. 14 He thanks Lefevere for his two visits to the Seminary on the occasion of the consecration of Bishop Michael Heiss . He sends bills for Lefevere's candidates. He requests Lefevere to add some money in advance for the second semester. Times are hard; his credit grows with Lefevere's help. His seminary is overfilled with 206 Salesians and 84 theologians of which over 20 will be ordained in December. Itemized expenses total $228.44. Lefevere's note: Paid on Nov. 19, 1868, the above expenses and $100 in advance. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Callaert, Father Desiderius, Marshall, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Nov. 21 He has received Lefevere's letter of Nov. 17. The Sisters of the Names of Jesus and Mary? of Windsor, arrived in Marshall yesterday and intend to depart today. They seem very well pleased with present accomodations. The Mother Superior promises to write immediately to the Superior General and she thinks that Marshall will soon be supplied with a good school Callaert will give a reunion dinner to his neighboring confreres the 24th, and invites Lefevere. Today being Lefevere's 27th anniversary of his consecration, Callaert promises a Memento. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l O'Flynn, C. J., Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Dec. 3 Father Isaac Thomas Hecker's C.S.P. lecture will take place at 8 P.M. Friday in Young Men's Hall, Admission 30 cents. O'Flynn is making every effort to pack the hall and requests Lefevere to announce the lecture in the cathedral and other churches. Every Catholic ought to attend since Martin Luther is to be skinned by a Catholic priest not simply on the invitation of a Protestant Society but at the expense of that society. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 4to. CDET III-2-l Gerretsen, I.H.M., Sister M. Gertrude, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Dec. 7 She explains some misunderstandings as regards the sending back to Marshall of some of her Sisters, Servants of the Immaculate Heart of Mary, to resume teaching in its schools. Scarcity of Sisters, their particular work in the community, the lack of cooperation of Father C Frain and Father Desiderius Callaert of Marshall, explain her lack of action, which in no way was meant as disrespect to Lefevere. Their Father Edward Joos, as their Director, has cooperated in their favor. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 8pp. 4to. CDET III-2-l Bourion, Father Honoratus, Negaunee, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere Lefebvre, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Dec. 23 For a long time now the appointment of Monsignor Ignatius Mrak has been expected as successor to Bishop Frederic Baraga who wished a less burdensome see. Bourion thinks the delay has hurt the diocese. He asks for the time and place of consecration as he wishes to assist at it, and later to guide Mrak through his new diocese. :: III-2-l A.L.S. French 4pp. 4to. CDET III-2-l Lipp, Bishop Joseph von, Rottenberg, Germany, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Dec. 29 As soon as he received Lefevere's letter of September 16, 1867, granting to Father John Neppomucene Widmaier of the Detroit Diocese permission to leave after he was accepted by another bishop, Lipp accepted him into his diocese. He entreats Lefevere to send him dimissional letters for Widmaier. :: III-2-l A.L.S. Latin 2pp. 4to. CDET III-2-l Purcell, Archbishop John Baptist, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Jan. 9 Bishop-Elect Ignatius Mrak, writes Purcell that he intends being there as soon as he can after New Year's. He has not yet arrived. Purcell asks Lefevere to be senior assistant bishop; he hopes he will come as there are more urgent reasons for his presence than for that of any other prelate. Father Nicholas Louis Sifferath, has written Purcell a letter, speaking right hard of Lefevere, which Purcell will show Lefevere. They have no answer from Rome in the Covington case, nor anything about the blessing in non-Catholic cemeteries. He fears they will not do much for the American College in Rome. Their German Catholics have not manifested any interest. Some $1600 has been subscribed toward the wing of their own Seminary. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Weikamp, Father John Bernard, Cross Village, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Jan. 9 Weikamp adds to his letter to Lefevere of ten days ago about Father Nicholas Louis Sifferath . The latter had a meeting in the schoolhouse which infidels, Protestants and many Indians attended, at which he criticized Lefevere and Weikamp, and a complaint was signed by these groups to Archbishop John Baptist Purcell of Cincinnati against Weikamp. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Joos, Father Edward, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Jan. 14 Within is a letter of Father Andreas Herbstrit, C.PP.S. who used to be in Sandusky and is now stationed in Randolph. His health is somewhat impaired by asthma. He would rather be admitted by Lefevere as this would keep him nearer to the other members of his Community. What Joos knows of him by visits is in conformity with the enclosed recommendation. He speaks English and German and his companion speaks French. A.L.S. On the same paper: CDET III-2-l Herbstrit, C.PP.S. Father Andreas, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Jan. 14 Herbstrit encloses a copy of his recommendation. He requests a time to see Lefevere. He probably will bring another priest as an assistant. A.L.S. Enclosure: CDET III-2-l Kunkler, C.PP.S., Father Andreas, Minster, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 Dec. 22 Father Andreas Herbstrit has asked permission to have the Precious Blood Fathers for five years support his aged and sick father. Kunkler asks the bishop to receive him. He is a pious priest, free from censure. A.L.S. Copy Latin :: III-2-l A.L.S., A.L.S. Copy Latin 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Korst, Father Cornelius M., Coldwater, Michigan, to Patrick Marentette, Mendon, Michigan 1869 Jan. 21 Korst thinks night and day about Mendon. The Missions are a real burden to him. Coldwater is increasing, he is needed there every Sunday. Mendon is the only place where a priest could be stationed, and great good would follow. A talented priest has accepted to give a four day retreat. If the chapel is too small he is able to preach in any place. When would be the best time? A.L.S. CDET III-2-l Written in lead pencil on same letter paper but with no signature, presumably the writer is Marentette: They would be obliged to Korst if he came the second week of February or of April, with another good priest. He will procure the best hall in Mendon. The whole congregation has refused to build a house. They have compelled him to write the bishop Peter Paul Lefevere for a decision but no answer from him. After several meetings Marentette has consented to let them build a church 36 by 70. He would have written to Korst but he knew it would cause him trouble. A.L. :: III-2-l A.L.S., A.L. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Purcell, Archbishop John Baptist, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Jan. 26 What has become of Bishop-elect Ignatius Mrak ? No one knows; if he keeps on so, he will be too late for the Council. Father George H. Doane is there to collect for the endowment of the American College of Rome, but he is not making much headway. Money is scarce and their own local wants are many and urgent. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Murray, Father Patrick B., Alpena, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Feb. 2 Mr. Cisero and a few other men have visited Murray to complain of a petition to be sent to Lefevere got up by several grogshop keepers, but Murray did not think it necessary to stop it. Gelos Potvin and his brother Julius built a tavern next to Murray's church and house. He complained to civil authorities as a nuisance and a firetrap. This he did after the tavern burned New Year's Eve, but the wind favored the church and house, as the enclosed clipping of the Press noted. The Potvins are quarter breeds married to Irish women. Captain Malden keeps a strange house and Tom Reopelle is at Sheboygan. If a petition has been received by Lefevere, Murray requests that it be remitted to him as he wishes to teach a lesson to those delinquents. He has good Catholics here, and wickedness will not retard their progress. They want to build a schoolhouse and hospital with Lefevere's consent. :: III-2-l A.L.S. and clipping 1p. 4to. CDET III-2-l Lebarbanchon, Father M. A., Pointe Claire, Quebec, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Feb. 8 He offers his services to Lefevere. The bishop of Montreal had, after his arrival from France, appointed him chaplain of a small community, but due to the large number of priests, he is advised to seek another diocese. He is 50 years old, but strong and in good health. P. S. Lefevere can contact Fathers F. Bourgeault of Pointe Claire, Truteau, Vicar General, or Paré, secretary to the bishop of Montreal. :: III-2-l A.L.S. French 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Herbstrit, C.PP.S., Father Andreas, Monroe, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Feb. 13 He and Father August Young Jung were in Detroit yesterday and in Lefevere's house with the intention of seeing Lefevere about the Missions he will entrust them with. They are willing to accept the Missions for five years. But he puts a few questions: 1. Will they get all the Missions that Bishop Ignatius Mrak had lately? 2. Could they get some adjoining counties for their district and which ones? 3. As they will form a Missionary Community of priests, he may have a chance to get two or three priests more. May he receive them? 4. Not knowing how soon one of them can go, would Lefevere send him and Jung faculties and the statutes of the Diocese. Jung is a young priest, pious and good. His superior has by letter given him permission to go with Herbstrit. 5. Are there any vessels, vestments, and house furniture there or must they see about such things before they go there? :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Rievers, Father Henry, Muskegon, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Feb. 14 Rievers informs Lefevere of the trouble caused by some of the large French element in his parish. At the head of them is Lorranger, a saloon-keeper who had trouble with Father James Pulcher . Only about 11 of 2000 Canadian French have paid their pew rent. He preaches after Communion so they could leave. They tried to get up some clap-trap; Dr. Lamontagne was among them. Rievers speaks in English although he and Father William Takken both speak French. Most of the French have never requested him to use French, but most do not support the church or priest. There is a $700 debt. Father Arnold Damen, S.J. will give a mission there next summer. P.S. Takken went to Pent-Water, Pere Marquette. etc. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l The allocation made for the diocese of Detroit was 7,000 francs. On January 8 he paid Father John De Neve of the American College of Louvain 1,400 francs leaving 5,600 francs. Lefevere can draw on him for that amount. L. Copy French :: III-2-l A.L.S., L. Copy French 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Rievers, Father Henry, Muskegon, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Feb. 15 Yesterday Rievers explained to the French during Mass how things were managed, how the accounts stood -- $700 debts. After Mass some of the best members came and told him they never knew anything about the whole transaction. Mr. Lamontagne said they had just taken the course Rievers stated. They went to Detroit and got the consent of the Bishop to have their priest. They had written to Bishop L. Lafleche, of Three Rivers, who answered that he would send them a priest as soon as possible, which answer Lamontagne read to Rievers as also the petitions sent to Lafleche in which mention was made of Chinniqui Charles Chiniquy. Rievers would be glad if Lefevere would order him or Father William Takken to take all the French but to use the same church would be the ruin of all Catholics in Muskegon. P.S. Takken did not return from the missions. Rievers intends to visit Cascade only with Lefevere's leave. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Lebarbanchon, Father M. A., Pointe Claire, Quebec, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Feb. 19 He has received Lefevere's letter but he regrets that he has been misunderstood. If he mentioned his status in France and in Canada, it was not done with a view to obtaining an important assignment in Lefevere's diocese. He left France only to work for the salvation of souls. He desires to find a bishop of his country of long and great experience. Such is the reason he asks admission into Lefevere's diocese. Father J. O. Paré, secretary to the Bishop of Montreal advised him to write. :: III-2-l A.L.S. French 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Van Lauwe, Father Edward, Port Huron, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Feb. 19 Fredericks and Company of Detroit have just finished putting in 15 stain-glass windows in his church, 10 of these have been subscribed for, each costing $65. Lefevere's promise to pay for the first window has influenced others to do the same. He hopes it will not be inconvenient for Lefevere to send the price of his window. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Rice, C.M., Father Robert E.V. Seminary of Our Lady of Angels, Suspension Bridge, New York, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Feb. 20 Rice acknowledgeds Lefevere's letter of February 13. He will give Patrick N ? O'Brien the articles Lefevere ordered. O'Brien's papers arrived too late to receive Orders; he can at the next Ordination Trinity Sunday. Rice has written twice to Lefevere about a young man whom Father Isidore A. Lebel of Kalamazoo sent to his seminary saying Lebel would either have Lefevere adopt him of Lebel would pay for him. Rice wrote to Lebel but received no answer. Rice would like to know what arrangement has been made. The young man is worthy of being patronized. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Barnabo, Cardinal Alexander Perfect of the Sacred Congregation of the Propaganda, Rome, Italy, to Bishop John Baptist Purcell, Cincinnati, Ohio 1869 Mar. 6 He refers to a draft enclosed in Purcell's letter of February 6 in the name of the bishop of Detroit Peter Paul Lefevere which Barnabo presented to his Holiness in an audience of March 4 for which the apostolic Benediction is imparted. Moreover, it is quite agreeable to hasten the consecration of the bishop of Marquette Ignatius Mrak . He would be assured that he could look to helping the many necessities of that diocese already bereft of its pastor for many months. Father John Simeoni signs as secretary. In the Detroit papers :: III-2-l D.S. Latin 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-l Murray, Father Patrick B., Alpena, Michigan, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Mar. 6 Replying to Lefevere's letter of February 15, Murray informs him that he has insured the church and the rectory for $3,000, exclusive of all movables. He should have insured for more, but money seems scarce and the percentage too high. As regards Gelos Potvin's letter to Lefevere. Murray can prove it a missive of lies. Murray read it from the pulpit with other letters which contradict his accusations to Lefevere. The late saintly but too innocent Bishop Frederic Baraga bought the church property from him without getting a deed. Murray got the deed only two years ago, with difficulty. Murray does not fault Potvin as much as his father-in-law, O'Neil, from Canada. Murray never said he was stationed there for life; he is at the bishop's disposal. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-l Van Lauwe, Father Edward, Port Huron, Michigan, to Father Henry Schutjes, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Mar. 18 Last fall the Bishop visited Port Huron. Seeing the new church so well advanced, he promised to pay for one of the windows. It was put in about three weeks before Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere's death. The window cost $75.00. Van Lauwe asks Schutjes to take into consideration the bishop's promise and his congregation's poverty. Lefevere's name is at the foot of the window, a souvenir from their bishop. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Selles, Andrew, Jamestown, Wisconsin, to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Mar. 21 Selles wants to know if Lefevere left his business with Father Peter Hennaert in his house in a book on the 11th of August, 1865. Hennaert will please inform of these inquiries immediately. At the bottom of the same page: Father Peter Hennaert writes "Business all right." :: III-2-l A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Molloy, Patrick, R Carroll and M. Healy, Berlin, Michigan, to Father Peter P. Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1870 Mar. 29 A short time before Lefevere's death, they, at his request, bought a house for a parsonage. Lefevere had promised them a priest at the first opportunity. The house is now vacant and they have an opportunity to rent it. They are about 50 families. note in Hennaert's hand: Do not rent the house…Priest will be sent as soon as possible. :: III-2-l A.L.S. French 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Wollowski, Father John, Paris Town, Michigan, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Apr. 4. During his last visit to Detroit, Wollowski received an order from Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere to notify Father Peter Kluck Cluck to leave Port Austin, that he was discharged from the stations around them and that Catholics in these stations could and should make their Easter confession in their church. On Hennaert's advice Wollowski wrote Cluck to that effect. Cluck hurled insults at him. He asks Hennaert to write Cluck. L.S. French CDET III-2-l Wieczorek, C.R., Father Simon, Paris Town, Michigan, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Apr. 4 Wieczorek agrees with Wollowski's opinions. After ten years of discord with his people, he is hated. Everyone has left him. After Wieczorek's return from Detroit he and Wollowski and two witnesses visited, Cluck; Wieczorek explained Hennaert's orders. Cluck claimed that according to the Council of Baltimore he need not obey the bishop who had no right to transfer him. For six years the French people have not confessed, many have contracted civil marriages. Without Hennaert's written orders, they cannot end Cluck's evil doings. L.S. French :: III-2-l L.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-l Kindekens, Father Joseph, Monroe, Michigan, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Apr. 8 Kindekens would like a place for himself as there are many new missions open, like Berlin, Mount Moris. He would not object to either. He asks this not on account of any difficulties between Father Edward Joos and him but because he would like a place to himself. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Herbstrit, Father Andreas and Father August Young, Eagletown, Michigan, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Apr. 9 They wished to get all possible information about their missions before writing. He cannot yet state the exact number of Catholics under their care. The following places have no church: Traverse City, Traverse Lacke, Cedar Runn Settlement, Frankfurth, Benzie, Glean Arbor, Port Unity, Carp River, Leeland, Northport, Sutton's Bay, New Mission, New Schweden, Glean Lacke, Plattai Lacke, Cristal Lacke, Schleaping bare, Antrim City, Old Mission, Haits, Mapletown, Witewatter, Elk Rapids, Brownstown, Eastport, Au Sabie River, Manastee River, Silver Lacke, Monroe . Eagletown has a little rotten frame chruch, Carp Lacke a little rotten log church. None have Catholic schools. All the Missions are very difficult due to long neglect and different languages. They are all mixed with French, German, Irish, Bohemians and Indians. Catholics are so poor that they give nothing. They need help or will be lost. The agents of secret societies—Free Masonry, Odd Fellows— and Methodists and Presbyterians work hard on them. Could they not get some assistance from the Propagation of the Faith, or other sources? They are making preparations to open Catholic schools. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. 33 CDET III-2-l De Montaubricq, Father Adrian, Newport, Michigan, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Apr. 20 On his return from Huron River he received Hennaert's letter of the 15th. It is false that he often takes walks with his housekeeper. What is true and frees him from blame is that in some cases of necessity he took her along to take back his buggy. He does not believe the public out of spite of stupidity could go so far! For such trips there is no one else in the neighborhood whom he can employ, even with money. He has struggled to reduce the cost of maintaining his two churches which has caused opposition among some bad families. Some have formed intrigues with Father Edward Joos . There was no more evil in what he has done than in the neighboring confreres bringing their servants to festivals and a vicar-general bringing his. He accepts with respect Hennaert's warning and shall do all in his power to conform himself in the future. :: III-2-l A.L.S. French 6pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Meuffels, Father Henry, Manistee, Michigan, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Apr. 23 He is thankful for the jurisdiction granted the Reverend gentlemen of Wisconsin. About a dozen letters by and to him have been lost. He desired Hennaert's opinion of a case of a woman who remarried but how cannot prove the death of her first husband. By her second marriage she has several children, hence no hope of separation. Father Stanislaus P. Lalumiere, S.J., can find no evidence that the first husband is living. What is Hennaert's opinion of admitting the couple to the sacraments? He considers nearly impossible that Father Henry Rievers should attend Manistee as they have more than they can attend to. P.S. Meuffels feels much better but has to live on gruel. Hennaert's notation on back of letter: "Was the man in good faith at the time of the marriage? If so, is he still in good faith?" :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l De Neve, Father John American College, Louvain, Belgium, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Apr. 26 In compliance with the request of March 30, De Neve encloses the bill no enclosure. He hopes to collect the pension from them and he hopes Mr. Matthew H. Schaeken will pay his traveling expenses to America in September, if not he will have to charge it to Detroit. If Hennaert wishes to adopt or to secure more students for Detroit, De Neve will send the expenses in the next bill. Does Hennaert want Bohemians for the diocese? Why does the Redemptorist Father not preach any longer for the Bohemians? Is he gone? Father Peter Kindekens is not very well. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Wieczorek, Father Simon, Paris, Michigan, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 May 3 Father Peter Kluck Cluck left the 4th of the month. He received Wieczorek badly before some lay persons. The things that were stolen did not belong to the church—the things he took belonged to him. The worst was the announcement to the Germans that he would visit them once a month. He authorized a man to take the keys of the church and house and the same man is to rent the house belonging to the church. Wieczorek asks for instructions. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-l deMontaubricq, Father Adrian, Newport, Michigan, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 May 4 Shortly before his death Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere gave De Montaubricq orders that if work on the small church at Huron River was not finished by spring to suspend service as he ordered for Newport, two years ago until the rectory was finished. Now is the time, since Easter is over, to do it but he wishes to do nothing without Hennaert's advice. For eight months, since the work began, there have been difficulties especially with the Mannansons, donators of the land. Most of the inhabitants have wished to do nothing; the rest are apathetic. They still owe $200 out of $600. There is still $200 worth of work to do. The bishop, dissatisfied with all these things which could easily be arranged among 150 families, told him on his return from Cincinnati that if all was not settled by May he should suspend service. Newport's 250 families ask to be separated from Huron. This section has a pretty rectory and large church and promise to contribute the salary of a priest. He finds the service extremely fatiguing. He requests authorization to release from excommunication two young people married before a civil judge who wish to return to the Church and asks whether he should refuse burial for those who die suddenly without having made their Easter duty, especially during many years. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-l Meuffels, Father Henry H., Manistee, Michigan, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 May 4 Hennaert's letter of April 29 came today. Hennaert's questions were prudently made before. The woman was married; both were Catholics; she married a second time, persuading themselves that the first husband was dead, or they did not trouble much about it, having heard nothing of him in two years; hence uncertainty in their minds, therefore, no good faith. On account of the probability, perhaps they must say, "In dubio melior est conditio possidentis." Perhaps it is better to admit them to the sacraments secretly, for a few families know of the case. Hennaert's notation on back of letter "negative." :: III-2-l A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Mrak, Bishop Ignatius, Marquette, Michigan, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 May 8 Mrak received his letter, and will tell Hennaert about the case of Father Nicholas Louis Sifferath with the late Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere . Mrak told Lefevere that all three priests, John B. Weikamp, Sifferath, and Ph. Seraphin Zorn had not half as much to do as he alone at Grand Traverse, and proposed to Lefevere to transfer Zorn to him, and Sifferath to Little Traverse . Lefevere found the proposal reasonable, Sifferath objected saying Bishop Frederic Baraga promised to let him stay always at Cross Village . In spite of disrespectful language, Lefevere was patient but suspended him. He had a beard like a Jew. Mrak suggests sending him to a seminary to study and that Hennaert bring him to Detroit and warn him. His principal fault is stubborness like his brother. Zorn says he is always talking and giving scandal to the Indians. He does not say his breivary or go to church on Sundays. Mrak may go to Mackinac or Beaver Island but Detroit is too far out of the way. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. 10 CDET III-2-l Herbstrit, Father Andreas, Eagletown, Michigan, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Jun. 7 This Indian mission is very important but they need a priest who can speak their language well; they have 31 converts. Father Seraphim Zorn of Little Traverse would be willing to join him if Hennaert grants him permission. Father Nicholas Louis Sifferath could attend Little Traverse . Their Catholic Indians, with 18 white families last week formed a regular congregation. The new church of Leland is commenced and Carp Lacke will commence today. They will have a priest together from now. In Traverse City there are extensive preparations for a church and priest's house. There is a church in Glean Arbor but not finished. They will build a church in Elk Rapids before winter. Benzie County does not belong to Herbstrit's district but the Catholics of Frankfurth and others petitioned him to take care of them. Detroit churches could help out by sending spare vestments and altar equipment. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. 12 CDET III-2-l Buchkowski, Francis D., Paris, Michigan, to Father Peter Hennaert Hanard, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Jun. 12 He writes in the name of the Paris congregation asking Hennaert to leave Father Simon Wieczorek with them. They are afraid Funcken from Canada is going to exchange Wieczorek and Father Francis Breitkopf Braithdoph, who was the cause of dissatisfaction while their church was being built. If necessary they will send a petition to leave Wieczorek there. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l DeNeve, Father John American College,, Louvain, Belgium, to Father Peter Hennaert and Father Henry Schutjes, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Jun. 12 He acknowledges Hennaert's letter of May 13. Father Francis Van der Bom will sail from Antwerp today. He received Hennaert's draft of May 26 and put 2,500 francs to the accounts. Hennaert will find a letter of Schaeken enclosed. Detroit still has money in Paris with Certes Association of the Propagation of the Faith of 1867. A.L.S. Enclosure: CDET III-2-l Schaeken, Father Matthew H., Louvain, Belgium, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Jun. 12 Schaeken asks Hennaert to obtain for him a subsidy of 1,200 francs, of which 500 would be for board and the remainder for passage. His parents will furnish vestments and articles for the Missions. He awaits a favorable reply and that after a few months there will be one more priest in his diocese. A.L.S. French :: III-2-l A.L.S., A.L.S. French 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Zorn, Father Ph Seraphim, Little Traverse, Michigan, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Jun. 14 He has received both Hennaert's printed favors concerning the Jubilee and the American College in Rome. He could not collect any money for the latter purpose, but if Hennaert can spare Mass intentions he would take about $10 and give that to the College. For eight days he was with Father Andreas Herbstrit in Eagletown. He was quite satisfied with the Indians and their priests. Could he reside there a year or two, he might bring back many apostates at Grand Traverse Bay and instruct ten or fifteen pagan Indian families. Zorn has taken great pains with the Otawa language, made a great collection of words concerning religion. Bishop Ignatius Mrak, after his sojourn in Mackinac, went to Beaver Island. Indians from Cross Village with Father Nicholas Louis Sifferath went over to see him. A rumor says that that priest was called by the Bishop. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l DeMontaubricq, Father Adrian, NewPort, Michigan, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Jun. 24 He regrets he can no longer go to the Huron River . Beyond the bad will to end the work of the Church, almost every Sunday there are scandals of which he has had enough. The Manansons are behaving disgracefully. They have arranged their land so that later the church will adjoin a saloon, etc., instead of leaving 60 feet as agreed. Since M. Despretres Father Charles Depreiter connives with his opponents and wishes to take over services at Huron, let him do so. DeMontaubricq will return quietly to Newport. If he cannot remain there without having the care of Huron he asks to have another priest put in his place and to be permitted to return to France. P.S. If Hennaert has need of fuller information, two officials of the church at Huron, Mr. Laranger and Mr. Mercure, can give it to him abundantly. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 5pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Hennaert, Father Peter, Detroit, Michigan, to George LaMontagne, Muskegon, Michigan 1869 Jun. 24 Hennaert has just received his letter, concerning the law-suit of Father Isidore Anthony Lebel . Hennaert has sent Lebel the communication, asking him to correspond with La Montagne on that question. :: III-2-l L.S. Draft French 1p. 16mo. CDET III-2-l Zorn, Father Ph Seraphim, Little Traverse, Michigan, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Jun. 24 The impression made on him by Father Andreas Herbstrit, C.PP.S., by encouraging him caused him to write so earnestly. Two days ago the Indian Chief there said that they did not want Father Nicholas Louis Sifferath who was so disobedient to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere . Zorn would be well pleased to remain there at least for another year. Herbstrit had said that in case Zorn, should not come to the Indians at Eagletown, he knew an old priest who would come at once and soon speak the Indian language too. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Van Lauwe, Father Edward, Port Huron, Michigan, to Father Henry Schutjes 1869 Jun. 25 He sends a post office order for $12 as the collection for the Propagation of the Faith. He encloses the letter from Father Simon Wieczorek c, one of the Polander priests who has been withdrawn from the missions by Father Eugene Funcken, C.R. . He suggests that the letter be given to Father Peter Hennaert Enclosure: CDET III-2-l Wieczorek, Father Simon, St. Agatha, Ontario, to Father Edward Van Lauwe, Port Huron, Michigan 1869 Jun. Wieczorek has arrived at the home of Father Funcken but finds St. Agatha's very monotonous. He is not at peace because it is not possible to send another Polish priest to Paris, Michigan without antagonishing both Hennaert and the Poles. They say he will leave June 24 or 25 to return to Paris. On his way he will visit Van Lauwe. He would like to go to Detroit to see Hennaert and would stop with Van Lauwe on the way. He wants to get his faculties broadened and to get control of the church lands. They the Poles want title to the churches and the land so they can appoint or send away the priest at their pleasure. Wieczorek has great confidence in Van Lauwe because of his accomplishments and asks him to tell these things to Hennaert when he goes to Detroit. The people are not happy, nor is Father John Wollowski . Wieczorek leaves the matter in Van Lauwe's hands. Funcken is on his way to Detroit to get the deed for the land but he doubts that Hennaert will give it. Then the preaching will be in German and not in English. :: III-2-l A.L.S. French 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Wollowski, C.R., Father John, Paris, Michigan, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Jul. 4 Sometimes one finds himself in such difficult circumstances that he does not know what he ought to do. This has been his position since his arrival in America. Now that he has Hennaert's orders all difficulties will cease to exist. He has done all that Father Simon Wieczorek asked after his return from Detroit. He has lived long enough as a secular priest to know that the least disobedience to diocesan authority could bring him into disgrace. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Funcken, C.R., Father Eugene, St. Agatha, Ontario, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Jul. 11 He is astonished at Hennaert's letter of July 7 about the $100 which Father John Wollowski collected for objects for the church. Wollowski had given the money to him to buy these objects. In his visit to Paris, Michigan, which he made at the request of his Superior General of the Resurrectionists and with the permission of the late Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere and Hennaert he did not take any money although he had a right to do so. Wollowski paid $25 for their journey and for Father Simon Wieczorek's journey to Canada for his religious exercises. Funcken has not had a collection taken up in Paris for himself but he has given to the parish various things which he lists. Funcken claims that the limitation of the faculties in these matters interferes with his right as religious superior. He has decided to call back from Michigan Wollowski and Brother Joseph and considers Wieczorek out of order. In defense of his own character he appeals to the Bishop of Hamilton where he has served for 12 years and to his Superior General. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 6pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Purcell, Archbishop John Baptist, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Jul. 15 When Father Isidore Anthony Lebel was there, he negotiated with Father Vincent? de Vilas to be his assistant at St. Augustine's, Kalamazoo . De Vilas came a year ago to Purcell from England, where he had been a kind of chaplain to aristocratic folks. He was well recommended by Bishop Roskyll Roskell?. He has not been contented as Purcell had no place for him in a city. Where he was, he had a residence, fuel, light, and $500 a year; he was well liked as he spoke several languages; all regret his leaving. Purcell considers him a good priest, free of all censures and as such, Purcell presents him to Hennaert as a subject of the Diocese of Detroit — in perpetuum. Archbishop Martin John Spalding is to be in Chicago next week to try and name a bishop for that hard, unhappy place. Hennaert is to tell Mrs. Du Charme her father had dinner with him yesterday and is in good health. P.S. What blunders in last week's Telegraph! :: III-2-l A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Wollowski, C.R., Father John, Paris, Michigan, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Jul. 21 The church money is now in the hands of his superior, Father Eugene Funcken, C.R. . In April they made a collection to buy an ostensorium, ciborium and other articles for their church. It amounted to $100. Wollowski had seen beautiful articles from Europe in their Canadian churches and learned there that Abbe Rassart Rossearts?, a priest of Hamilton, was in Holland. Wollowski asked Funcken to have this priest bring some things from Europe and to send him the $100. Funcken, during his visit, explained the transaction to the people and all were satisfied except some individuals. If anybody is to blame, it is Wollowski. He asked Funcken to return the $100. The Paris Mission has no money, so he must return this sum. He leaves Hennaert full liberty to appraise the whole affair. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-i Weikamp, Father John B., Cross Village, Michigan, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Jul. 22 Father Nicholas Louis Sifferath last Sunday, by force, entered the old Mission Church locked by Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere and kept regular afternoon service of sermon and singing. What is to be done? Weikamp told the Indians not to go, but still many went. P.S. The 2000 pound church bell which he bought in Cincinnati arrived today; he asks faculty to bless it. :: III-2-i A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-l Purcell, Archbishop John Baptist, Cincinnati, Ohio, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Aug. 4 Hennaert treated Father Vincent? de Vilas as he deserved. Purcell felt his impropriety in leaving a diocese which opened its arms to receive him and gave him a very good position. Purcell was surprised when he heard that Father Isidore Anthony Lebel and de Vilas were in treaty about Kalamazoo. Purcell will say nothing to prevent de Vilas' acceptance by Hennaert. He answered Lebel's letter of July 29, to tell him that Hennaert rendered him a real service by rejecting the proposal of de Vilas. Purcell had a letter yesterday from Rome asking a report on Trade Unions. Does Hennaert have anything special to communicate on the subject; Rome wishes the report to embrace the whole Province. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l DeCeuninck, Father Charles L., Cheboygan, Michigan, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Aug. 7 As he had hoped that Bishop Ignatius Mrak, on the reception of Hennaert's letter, would forward the deed he sent him to sign, he began operations to build the church. He caused the parties to deliver a warranted deed of the land purchased whenever he gave them a warranted deed of the halfacre that Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere ordered to be sold. Three months have passed since he sent the deed, but no returns have been received. He asks that the enclosed quit-claim deed and the request of the trustees be forwarded to Mrak, who should send him a deed. Hennaert's judgment of the priest Matthias Orth? at Mackinac is correct. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l DeNeve, Father John, Louvain, Belgium, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Aug. 8 He has at the American College at Louvain an excellent young man, P. J. De Smedt, a subdeacon of Bruges. There is doubt whether he belongs to Bruges or to Detroit. De Neve asks for an ineat or exeat. Father August J. Lambert will sail from Antwerp tomorrow. Father Matthew H. Schaeken will come out in August. He is an excellent subject in talents, student, music, temper, etc., but not old as yet. Bill No. 9 for Detroit lists expenses for 1868-69. :: III-2-l A.D.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Sifferath, Father Nicholas Louis, Buffalo, New York, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Aug. 13 Sifferath is now in Buffalo with the Redemptorists. He has seen Bishop Steph Ryan to get permission to say Mass until he can see the new bishop of Detroit when he shall come to Cross Village. The Buffalo Bishop would give him Permission if Hennaert would tell him that he were not under censure. A.L.S. On the same paper: CDET III-2-l Hespelein, C.SS.R., Father John, Buffalo, New York, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan He wants to know about the unfortunate missionary, whether their Bishop can give him the faculty to say Mass, since he speaks of no station he would accept until the future Bishop of Detroit would receive him back after a cross-examination of his complaint. Hespelein sends love to Fathers Peter Warlop, Bernard Soffers, etc. A.L.S. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Dwenger, C.PP.S., Father Joseph, Carthagena, Ohio, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Aug. 21 His Provincial Father Andreas Kunkler, C.PP.S., desires him to write that Father Andreas Herbstrit received permission to leave their Congregation of the Precious Blood for five years and to be considered a secular priest during that time. He is a good, zealous priest, only a poor religious. He calls Hennaert's attention, and that of the succeeding bishop, to the fact that he is over zealous in church building, ornamenting, etc., and thus apt to run himself too deeply into debt. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Wieczorek, Father Simon, Paris, Michigan, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Sep. 8 He presents a mixed marriage case. He asks authorization to be sent by telegraph to Forester. He will be there September 12 to give a mission. :: III-2-l A.L.S. French 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Rhode, Father John, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Sep. 10 Rhode received Hennaert's letter but not that of Father Schutjes. It is impossible to take up a collection for the Holy Father because of big expenses and the poor times for the farmers. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Dwenger, C.PP.S., Father Joseph, Crestline, Ohio, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Sep. 11 At the request of his Provincial Father Andreas Kunkler, C.PP.S., Dwenger writes that Father Thoma has given up the idea of going to Detroit and is on his way to Europe, recalled by ther General. Father August Young was ordained over two years ago by the bishop of Cleveland Amadeus Rappe . Young was somewhat of an invalid and living with Father Herbstrit. The Provincial declared that his studies were deficient. Dwenger allowed him to say Mass but forbade him the exercise of all jurisdiction. Young was disobedient and asked and received dismissal from their Society. He is in every respect a secular priest and subject to Detroit, as is Father Andreas Herbstrit, for the term of five years. They assume no responsibility for his debts or actions. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Mrak, Bishop Ignatius, Marquette, Michigan, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Sep. 13 Hennaert asked whether Father Nicholas Louis Sifferath belonged to Mrak's diocese and now Father Patrick B. Murray has asked him for an exeat of this diocese. Mrak thinks this affair was settled a long time ago; he and the late Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere considered it so, as after the death of Bishop Frederic Baraga, the part of Detroit Diocese where these men are living fell back to Detroit. Father Edward Jacker, at that time administrator of Marquette Diocese, signified it to Lefevere. Mrak soon received the papers and faculties from Detroit and Lefevere wrote him that henceforth he was to look upon the Ordinary of Detroit as his spiritual head. Therefore, Fathers Murray, John B. Weikamp, Sifferath, and Seraphin Zorn belong now to Detroit, and apply to Hennaert for an exeat, etc. If Mrak is not going by Chicago, he will soon see Hennaert at Detroit. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Sadlier, D. and J. and Company, New York, New York, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Sep. 13 They have been sending the New York Tablet to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere gratuitously. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Weikamp, Father John B., Cross Village, Michigan, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Sep. 28 Hennaert's letter of August 18 was received September 14; Weikamp read it to the Indians as Hennaert advised him. On the 16th of September, a letter of Father Nicholas Louis Sifferath was received by some of his friends in Cross Village in which he said that he was saying Mass again and that he intended to come back again this fall or next spring if the Indians would like it. A petition was made to get him back. The consequences of such letters are evil — great speaking against the deceased Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere and Hennaert. P.S. Weikamp did not know what he should do when told the above by an Indian. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-l McGuire, Michael, Clinton, Michigan, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Oct. 10 He contributed $35 toward the erection of the Catholic Church in Clinton, which he understands will not be built now. He asks the return of his donation, which Father Ferdinand Allgaier sent to Hennaert. If in some future time the church is erected, he will contribute a like sum. McGuire's address is Tecumseh, Lenawee Co., Michigan. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Carroll, Richard, D. Ohearn and Patrick Malloy, Berlin, Michigan, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Oct. 21 They expected Hennaert on the 20th for the blessing of the new church at Wright Settlement. At the time of the death of Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere they were promised a priest as soon as a house was purchased for him. They have already paid $1000. There would be no trouble if they had a priest. They ask advice on what to do and what to tell the people. :: III-2-l L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-l Kajsiewicz, C.R., Father Jerome, Rome, Italy, to Father Peter Hennaert Administrator, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Oct. 23. Kajsiewicz writes on a very disagreeable subject. He recalls that the parish of Paris, Michigan was founded by Polish immigrants who sought a Polish priest. A Resurrectionist priest came to them from the house in Canada twice a year. Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere and he discussed the question in Rome and he promised them Father Simon Wieczorek, C.R., then a novice who had studied under the Sulpicians in Paris. As a companion he gave Father Jean Wollowski, C.R., who had worked in Poland. Father Eugene Funcken, C.R., presented him to Lefevere with the understanding that he was under the bishop in what concerned the care of souls but under his religious superior in what pertained to his religious life. Unfortunately, the two priests disagreed and Father Simon left the diocese without permission. Kajsiewicz says Simon meant no disrespect to Hennaert. Father John was in charge of the finances of the parish. Simon was dissatisfied with the rule of Funcken and had calumniated him to Hennaert as indicated by Hennaert's letter of June 28 and July 7 to Funcken. Funcken however wrote that he had recalled the Resurrectionists form Michigan and regarded Father Simon as out of the community. But Simon did not receive Funcken's letter and has returned to the community. At this distance, he asks Funcken to call in Father Edward Glowalski, C.R. and Father Francis Breitkopf, C.R., and with Father Louis Funcken, C.R., and Father Louis Ellena, C.R. to examine Father Simon. Kajsiewicz proposed three measures: 1. After Simon has submitted, to leave him at his post with a companion; 2. If Simon is judged incapable he is to be transferred elsewhere and replaced; 3. If Simon leaves the community he will be free and Hennaert can adopt him. He submits the matter to Hennaert and hopes to see him if he goes to Rome for the council. :: III-2-l A.L.S. French 4pp. 8vo. 10 CDET III-2-l Kindekens, Father Joseph, Monroe, Michigan, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Oct. 29 After mature consideration and upon the advice of other priests, Kindekens has applied to another diocese. From the enclosed letter Hennaert will see that he has been admitted to the Chicago diocese, and requests his exeat. A.L.S. Enclosure: CDET III-2-l Damen, S.J., Father Arnold, Chicago, Illinois, to 1869 Oct. 27 Damen has seen the administrator of the diocese and he is willing to give the addressee a parish. A.L.S. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Sisters of Visitation, New York, New York, to James Alphonsus McMaster, New York, New York 1869 Nov. 8 They enclose a letter of introduction from Bishop Richard Vicent Whelan of Wheeling, W. V., who will be in New York in a few days, and will sail for Europe on the 13th. They are stopping with Mrs. M. Dowell of 136, E. 29th, and will be most happy to see McMaster there or if not convenient, they will call on him, if he will appoint an hour. L.S. 2pp. 16vo. Enclosure: CDET III-2-l Whelan, Richard Vincent Bishop of Wheeling, Wheeling, West Virginia, to James Alphonsus McMaster, New York, New York 1869 Oct. 27 He says that some little misunderstanding appears to have occurred between McMaster and the Sisters of Visitation . He expresses his deep interest in their present undertaking and calls upon McMaster for his earnest support, and requests that he say nothing of the past letter. He extends kindest regards to Mrs. McMaster. A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Certes, Adolphe, Paris, France, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Nov. 9 On May 8 of last year, Certes, treasurer of the Association of the Propagation, addressed a letter to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere, of which Hennaert will find a copy enclosed. The payment of 5,600 francs which remains to be paid for 1867 not being claimed, Certes thinks his letter must have gone astray. He does not wish to defer longer the settlement of that allocation and sends him a draft for 5,600 francs on Father Pare of Montreal. The enclosed receipt is to be signed and returned. A.L.S. French On the same paper: CDET III-2-l Certes, Adolphe, Paris, France, to Bishop Lefevere, Detroit, Michigan 1868 May 8 The allocation made for the diocese of Detroit was 7,000 francs. On January 8 he paid Father John de Neve of the American College of Louvain 1,400 francs leaving 5,600 francs. Lefevere can draw on him for that amount. L. Copy French :: III-2-l A.L.S., L. Copy French 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Funcken, C.R., Father Eugene, St. Agatha, Ontario, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Nov. 12 In compliance with a request of their Superior General he asks permission for Father Simon Wieczorek to come to Canada to be present at a Council concerning him to be held shortly after the day of the Immaculate Conception. As Funcken has been invited to preach a retreat at East Saginaw for the Germans, he asks jurisdiction for that occasion. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Hennaert, Father Peter, Detroit, Michigan, to Father Jerome Kajsievicz, Rome, Italy 1869 Nov. 14 Hennaert received the letter postmarked October 28; their views in the affair agree perfectly. Hennaert never had any thought of applying the restriction of his letter of June 28 concerning the Paris, Michigan Community or the rights of superiors over their subjects, as he expressly stated in his July 16 letter to Father Eugene Funcken, C.R. . Father Simon Wieczorec came on June 28, stating that Father John Wollowski was henceforth exclusively in charge of the whole mission and that Wieczorec no longer had anything to say. During Wieczorec's long absence the Poles had written that there was fear that they would lose Wieczorec. Hennaert did not think it an opportune time to make a change but upon Wieczorec's statement Hennaert gave him the letter dated the same day. Hennaert is confident that Wieczorec will submit to his superiors but he would rather leave the mission without a priest than to encourage a rebellious religious. Insubordination is already too common in this country. Hennaert believes secularization would be a misfortune for him in America. As long as Hennaert is Administrator he wishes to do all in his power to render agreeable the relations between their Congregation and the diocese. Apparently a first draft. :: III-2-l L. Draft French 2pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-l Young, C.PP.S., Father August, Thompson, Ohio, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Nov. 20 Young came last month to Thompson, staying at one of their Mission Houses a few months, if Hennaert is agreeable, to study theology, so necessary in northern Michigan. His Superior of the Fathers of the Precious Blood is present and ordered him to write. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Meuffels, Father Henry H., Manistee, Michigan, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Nov. 22 He asks permission to go for some time to the Southern States to recruit his health as the climate at present does not agree with him. P.S. He has a few dollars for the seminary which he will bring when he comes. Hennaert writes at the bottom of the letter: "Not granted." :: III-2-l A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Pare, Father Joseph O., Montreal, Quebec, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Dec. 4 Pare acknowledges Hennaert's letter of Nov. 28 in which he says that he has received a draft for 5600 francs on Pare from Certes of the Association of the Propagation of the Faith . Instead of bishops cashing these drafts through bankers, thereby losing a percentage, they should permit Pare to handle the matter directly thereby saving the bishops some money. They were honored by Hennaert's visit. :: III-2-l A.L.S. French 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Certes, Adolphe, Paris, France, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Dec. 14 Certes acknowledges Hennaert's letter of November 28 asking "the date and amount of the latest report to Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere. " Hennaert believed "that there is a credit for the Association of the Propagation of the Faith exceeding the amount of the draft of 5,600 francs which Certes sent last November 5." Their last letter from Lefevere is Feb. 7, 1867. That letter, concerning a payment to Louvain, contained no report of the Bishop, either on the state of his diocese, nor the amount of receipts among his diocesans. His report on March 21, 1866, on the state of the diocese announced "a collection for the Propagation of the Faith of $654.50" that is, 3,400 francs, 86 centimes. Lefevere wrote rarely indeed. No receipts have been acknowledged since April, 1863. That sum of 3,400 francs, 86 centimes represents the alms gathered from 1863 to 1866 exclusively. That is entered in their accounts, and Certes returned it May 30, 1866, in assigning the balance of the allocation of 1865. The association asks Hennaert to indicated the total amount of receipts on hand and what should be the reports for 1866, 1867, 1868, and 1869. The accounts for 1869 will close Jan. 31, 1870, and the reply should arrive before that date. If receipts have accumulated excessively they could aid another bishop in the United States. The allocation of 7,000 francs assigned for 1867 for the Diocese of Detroit had not been renewed. When a diocese has reached a point where its needs can be cared for by local resources, they are obliged to administer to more recently created and more needy dioceses. :: III-2-l A.L.S. French 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Salzmann, Father Joseph, St. Francis, Wisconsin, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1869 Dec. 15 He is delighted with Hennaert's dimissorial letter for ordination; how beautiful is the Canon Law if kept strictly, but now often neglected in this country, and the damage how better! Nicholas Wagener is today a sub-deacon, next Saturday a priest, his first Mass at Detroit on Christmas. He will bring with him his "Litteras Formatas." He has good judgment, good will and learning; his littleness of stature is not his fault. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Schmelzer, N. and others, East Saginaw, Michigan, to Bishop Caspar Henry Borgess, Detroit, Michigan 1870 For a long time the Germans of East Saginaw have wished to see the bishop in their midst to discuss an important piece of business. There are many Germans in this parish who would like to hear the Word of God in their mother tongue to keep the spark of Faith alive, which without preaching easily disappears. Many Germans have already fallen away and more will be separated if this lack is not remedied. Therefore the undersigned Germans wish to have a German priest and are willing to support one as Borgess can see by the undersigned. They have already collected money for this purpose and subscriptions have been made. Two and one-half pages of names and amounts of money are listed. :: III-2-l A.L.S. German 4pp. 4to. CDET III-2-l Funcken, C.R., Father Eugene, St. Agatha, Ontario, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1870 Jan. 8 He encloses a copy of their judgment in the case of Father Simon Wieczorek, C.R. . He hopes things will be settled to Hennaert's entire satisfaction. A.L.S. Enclosure: CDET III-2-l Funcken, C.R., Father Eugene, Major Superior of the Congregation for Canada and Michigan, St. Agatha, Ontario 1869 Dec. 31 Judgment in the case of Father Simon Wieczorck, C.R. The conduct of Father Simon, having left much to be desired, Father Jerome Kajsiewicz, C.R., Superior General of the Congregation of the Resurrection, gave on October 23, 1869, the power to summon and judge Wieczorek to Funcken and his ordinary Council, Fathers Edward Glowalski, C.R., and Francis Breitkopf, C.R., together with Fathers Louis Funcken, C.R., and Louis Ellemn, C.R,, allowing them for this case the right to expel him from the Congregation. In conferences held at St. Agatha on the 30th and 31st of December, 1869, having studied the case and also by the reports made by Funcken, as well as the testimony by Breitkopf and Father John Wollowski, C.R., and the letter of the Administrator of Detroit of July 16, 1869 and found: 1. Simon was accused by Hennaert of making false reports against Father Eugene Funcken; 2. By these reports, Father Simon secured a letter in Latin from Hennaert to defend himself from anyone, secular of regular, meddling in the affairs of the mission; 3. Father Simon made it impossible for Wollowski to perform his office of treasurer; 4. Breitkopf and Wollowski claimed that Simon had committed a serious imprudence; 5. By such conduct the congregation can be gravely compromised; 6. Father Simon conducted himself very respectfully before the judges; and preferred to remain in the Congregation, to remain in Michigan, and to improve his ways. They have judged without one dissenting voice: 1. There is peril for Father Simon's soul if he should remain in his present position in Michigan; 2. There is danger of trouble and scandal; 3. The Superior General should send him back to Rome; or 4. take such measures as he judges suitable; 5. They wish to be only as severe as is absolutely necessary. Simon has the right to appeal this judgment to the General; 6. A copy of this judgment will be sent to the General, to Hennaert and to Father Simon. A.D.S. French :: III-2-l A.L.S., D.S. French 3pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-l Wood, Cornelius, Teutonville, Michigan, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1870 Jan. 14 Wood has partially made a contract for land for a Catholic school. Father Francis Xavier Pourret Pourett will never enter the church in Teutonville. In Deerfield he drove James McKoen out of the church. He has two farms, and sells his produce from store to store at least once a week in Teuton. Pourett went to the Bishop and stopped the priest of Pontiac from coming. The trustees saw the Bishop who gave them permission to build the church and promised to give a priest between Deerfield and Teuton. Wood asks Hennaert to keep Pourett away. Oceola and Brighton are able to support a priest, as Teuton and Deerfield can. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 18mo. CDET III-2-l Rice, C.M., Father Robert E.V., Suspension Bridge, New York, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1870 Jan. 29 Rice received Hennaert's letter of the 28th through Father Schutjes. When Rice came to the Seminary of Our Lady of Angels he found established the custom of not requiring the ordaining bishop to give letters of ordination of either his own or others' subjects. In lieu of these letters, an exact record of ordinations is kept in the house. All he sends is the record of Mr. O'Brian's ordinations as he has it in his book. He regrets to hear of Hennaert's ill health. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Beerhorst, Father Henry, Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1870 Jan. 31 Beerhorst has now been in the Detroit Diocese five years and three months. He asks permission to go to Milwaukee to make a retreat in order to determine whether or not he should join a religious congregation — he has in mind the Jesuits in St. Louis. He had this idea even in the American College in Louvain as the rector, Father De Neve, will recall. He asks that a priest be sent to care for his congregation for two or three Sundays. He has several Lutherans under instruction. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Pius IX, Pope, Rome, Italy, to Father Caspar Henry Borgess, Cincinnati, Ohio 1870 Feb. 8 In virtue of his apostolic power given him for the provision of churches, and seeing the zeal of Borgess, and that the see of Calydonia has been vacated by the transfer of Bishop Antonius Grech Delicata Cassia Testaferrata to the see of Gozo, Pope Leo appoints Borgess to that vacant see. He is to receive consecration from a Bishop in union with the Apostolic See, assisted by two bishops or, if they cannot be present, by two priests. Signed by Nicholas Cardinal Paraciani Clarelli. The bull is also signed by the consecrators on April 24, 1870: Bishop Sylvester H. Rosecrans as Consecrator and Bishops Patrick A. Feehan and John Henry Luers as Assistant Consecrators. :: III-2-l Sealed Bull S. Latin One full page CDET III-2-l Herwig, Father William, Battle Creek, Michigan, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1870 Feb. 9 Herwig sends the list of those men of the congregation of Dorr who caused disturbance in the church. If any of them should come to Detroit, Herwig would like to be present. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Van Driss, Father Louis, Lansing, Michigan, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1870 Feb. 15 Since the outside of Williamstown's church is completed, the people are asking for Mass on Sundays instead of week days. Van Driss told them he could not leave over 100 families to attend to 15 or 20, but if they could find another priest he would not object to giving them up. The church trustees have been to Bunker Hill to see Father Driessen Amandus Van Den Driessche? who is willing to serve them if proper authority is obtained. If Hennaert gives authority, he should write to Trustee John Grimes of Williamstown. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Young, C.PP.S., Father August, Minster, Ohio, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1870 Feb. 22 He received Hennaert's letter in which he expressed surprise that Young had abandoned his mission Eagle Town, Michigan . Young did not know he was entirely independent of the Precious Blood Fathers until last September. The bishop of Cleveland claimed first right on Young. Young went to Cleveland but the bishop had left for Rome and his administrator knew nothing about it. Therefore his Superior Father Andreas Kunkler, C.PP.S., offered him to the Bishop of Fort Wayne who gladly accepted him. At the bottom of the letter Kunkler requests Young's exeat. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Callaert, Father Desiderius, Marshall, Michigan, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1870 Mar. 28 Callaert begs permission to return to Belgium. His good character has been taken away by his successor in Stonycreek, Father Bernard J. Wermers . He had made the same request of the late Bishop Peter Paul Lefevere shortly before the latter's death. He feels neither ashamed nor sorry for what he has done for and in Stonycreek. All goes well in Marshall. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Pulcher, Father James C., Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1870 Apr. 9 Father Henry Beerhorst is gone since April 4. A young man told him he had given Father Charles De Preiter of Wyandotte $200 for safe keeping two years ago; he and Pulcher have contacted De Preiter but with no result. A Mr. O'Brien, brother of Stephen O'Brien, has been out of the church for years. O'Brien intends to lecture but he should have his head insured. There is no fear he will make trouble. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l LaMontagne, George, Muskegon, Michigan, to Bishop Caspar Henry Borgess, Detroit, Michigan 1870 Apr. 12 LaMontagne sends copies of a legal claim against Father Isidore Anthony Lebel of Kalamazoo, by Laurent Chabot for whom he has been attorney for many years. Demand for payment has already been made to Lebel without any reply. He asks Borgess' help to obtain the balance of the claim. Lebel's money circumstances are prosperous. LaMontagne wishes to prevent a judicial prosecution in the midst of a Protestant population. A.L.S. French Enclosures: CDET III-2-l Begin, Louis G., Quebec, Quebec 1870 Feb. 2 Begin certifies that he was present this day and saw Laurent Chabot of the town of Levis, a retired merchant, duly sign, seal and execute the said power of attorney and that the name subscribed is in Chabot's proper handwriting, and that the name of L. P. Demers and Jean Giroux, of Levis are the handwriting of the witnesses thereto. D. Copy CDET III-2-l Robinson, Charles, Quebec, Quebec 1870 Feb. 3 As consul of the United States. Robinson certifies that Begin who signed the annexed Power of Attorney is an acting Notary Public. D. Copy CDET III-2-l Chabot, Laurent, Quebec, Quebec 1870 Feb. 2 Chabot appoints his friend, George LaMontagne formerly of Levis, but now of Muskegon, Michigan, a doctor, as his attorney, to sue and recover accounts owing from Father Lebel of and especially the amount of that judgment rendered in the Superior Court, for the District of Quebec, No. 973. Witnessed by L. P. Demers, merchant of Quebec, and Jean Giroux of Levis, pilot. LaMontagne certifies that the above are true copies. D. Copy :: III-2-l A.L.S. French D. Copies 9pp. folio CDET III-2-l Callaert, Father Desiderius, Marshall, Michigan, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1870 Apr. 18 Hennaert's letter of April 3 was received and from its tone Callaert sees that Hennaert is mistaken. A right judgment cannot be made unless both sides are heard. Being slandered before laymen, Callaert thinks he has a right to defend his character. Thomas Vay, 73 years old and a parishoner, wishes to will his property without any delay without his aged wife's knowledge. Callaert asks Hennaert for advice. He regrets Hennaert's poor health, and suggests a year's rest in Europe. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Cowman, John W., Hubbardston, Michigan, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1870 Apr.19 Father Charles G. Bolte gave the committee a full statement about the church's indebtedness. Father William De Beaver has interfered. Bolte can do better as he knows the people; if he does not, things will be in a bad way here. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-l O'Brien, Patrick N., Suspension Bridge, New York, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1870 Apr. 19 O'Brien, on eve of ordination, requests Hennaert to send money for a new cassock; his past kindness leads him to hope he will grant this last favor. His many favors cause him to regret Hennaert's retirement as Administrator; as Vicar General, O'Brien hopes to know him more intimately. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-n Borgess, Caspar Henry, Bishop of Detroit 1870 Apr. 24 Newspaper unidentified portrait, 3 columns. :: III-2-n Clipping CDET III-2-l Melcher, Bishop Joseph, Green Bay, Wisconsin, to Bishop Caspar Henry Borgess, Detroit, Michigan 1870 Jul. 20 Since Father John Rhode has sought admission into Melcher's diocese, he is admissible, provided the Ordinary to whom he is subject is favorable to his going and that he bring a testimonial as to the integrity of his priestly life. :: III-2-l A.L.S. Latin 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-l Rhode, Father John, Wright, Michigan, to Bishop Caspar Henry Borgess, Detroit, Michigan 1870 Jul. 28 The two unavailing letters and the conversation in Grand Rapids have shown that Rhode does not have Borgess' confidence. Since he is not satisfied to work under such circumstances and also because he can no longer live on $300 he asks Borgess to give him an exeat. :: III-2-l A.L.S. German 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Gleeson, Father William, Buffalo, New York, to Bishop Caspar Henry Borgess, Detroit, Michigan 1870 Aug. 31 He regrets the long delay in answering Borgess' letter. The fact is that he did not see Father Nicholas Louis Sifferath till this week, when he told him what would happen in case he went back to the Detroit diocese; Sifferath said he would not return. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-l McFarland, Bishop Francis P., Providence, Rhode Island, to Bishop Caspar Henry Borgess, Detroit, Michigan 1870 Sep. 29 One of Borgess' subjects has been spending a few days in his diocese, Father P.J. De Smedt . A countryman of his, Father Florian De Bruycker, wants him as an assistant, and has written Borgess. McFarland would regret any interference. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Elvert, Father Carl, Dortmund, Germany, to Bishop Caspar Henry Borgess, Detroit, Michigan 1870 Oct. 6 The undersigned priest of Detroit Diocese was granted on July 25 a two months' extension of his holiday. On June 11 he was ordained a priest for this diocese, on July 18 he was permitted to leave the seminary at Louvain to begin his journey to America in October and to become a missionary priest in Detroit. To date he has had no reply from his bishop and so can take no other assignment?. Whether the war is responsible for the non-arrival of his call he cannot judge. The present was has made his mother seek to have him ask for an extension of his leave to December; it ended on October 6. His brother is a soldier and his mother, 65 years old and a widow, cannot be without help at such a time. He cannot deny Borgess' call as all his studies have been paid for at Louvain by the Diocese of Detroit. His brother has thus far been protected, he is on the march to Paris. As soon as peace is in prospect Elvert will start out. The rector of Louvain knows his situation. Elvert is only upset that he has had no word and asks the bishop to send word. Being there he has entered the ranks of provisional priests of the place, also at the wish of the rector of Louvain. Bishop Probst Wiemann himself is ready to be accountable for him in the junior clergy. :: III-2-l A.L.S. German 3pp. 4to. CDET III-2-l Mrak, Bishop Ignatius, Marquette, Michigan, to Bishop Caspar Henry Borgess, Detroit, Michigan 1870 Oct. 10 Mrak has had a letter from Father Mathias Orth, pastor of Mackinaw, who writes that Father Andrew Piret is back again, stopping in Mackinac and going to Sheboygan in Borgess' diocese to say Mass on Sunday. Mrak must tell Borgess what kind of man he is. He was for several years in Mackinaw and Mrak's nearest neighbor and friend. For a long time one heard of scandals, and so also did Bishop Frederic Baraga, but no one believed them until he was finally suspended. Last Sunday Mrak wanted to clarify all this and found more than he heard. He could be put into state prison for life. Mrak let him say Mass once more and today wrote a letter to Father Charles L. Deceuninck at Duncan. Mrak also has Lefevere's reply to his letter. In Baraga's bull he had the Upper Peninsula and Beaver Island belonged to the Lower Peninsula. Also Mrak would like to propose that another edition of the Indian grammar be made, about 500 copies. For Marquette, Detroit and St. Paul the grammar is so necessary. St. Paul has the most Indians. Mrak will soon have the deeds ready. :: III-2-l A.L.S. German 3pp. 16mo. CDET III-2-l Gleeson, Father William, Buffalo, New York, to Bishop Caspar Henry Borgess, Detroit, Michigan 1870 Oct. 13 Father Nicholas Louis Sifferath came to see him last night and said he would leave for the West this week. He asked for a testimonial in English, not in Latin, which Gleeson gave him. He hopes Borgess will have no trouble from him. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-l De Bruycker, Father Florian, Willimantic, Connecticut, to Bishop Caspar Henry Borgess, Detroit, Michigan 1870 Oct. 14 He has received the bishop's letter of the 8th and cannot understand the grave insinuations it contains. He refers to his own bishop's Francis P. McFarland letter to Borgess and his former letter asking to permit Father P.J. De Smedt to remain with him as his assistant; now he wishes he had never come this way. He is a pious and zealous priest and he expects to leave for Detroit the next week. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Mrak, Bishop Ignatius, Marquette, Michigan, to Bishop Caspar Henry Borgess, Detroit, Michigan 1870 Oct. 22 Mrak was of the firm opinion that the Islands of Manitoulin? and Beaver Island belonged to the Upper Peninsula and therefore to this diocese. He has treated them as such and made a visitation at Beaver Island, etc. Now a doubt is raised and inquiry makes it appear that the doubt is really in earnest. Mrak has all the deeds of church property made out to Bishop Baraga for those which belong to Borgess' diocese. Mrak will make them out in Borgess' name. Baraga had much trouble with the boundaries. :: III-2-l A.L.S. German 2pp. 16mo. CDET III-2-l Ehrenstrasser, Father John G., Grand Rapids, Michigan, to Bishop Caspar Henry Borgess, Detroit, Michigan 1870 Oct. 25 Ehrenstrasser asks how the purchase deed of church property should be made out. Two lots next to the priest's house have been bought for building a new church. When he came there was a debt of $1437 on it. There was $2300 in all in the fund; now it is $680. When the former owner got his money he asked how the deed should be made out. Ehrenstrasser told him "C. H. Borgess." He had made one out in this way for Hastings. However, he understands it should be: "C. H. Borgess, Bishop of Calydonia and Administrator of Detroit." Will Borgess tell him how it should be or send him a formulary for such deeds. :: III-2-l A.L.S. German 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Lyons, William, Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Caspar Henry Borgess, Detroit, Michigan 1870 Nov. 1 Is it possible to be a Free-Mason and at the same time a good Catholic? Lyons has heard that Free Masonry was first instituted by Catholics, and that many of them are still Masons in the old countries. Why, then, does the Catholic Church denounce it? He has also heard that the first Bishop of Detroit Frederick Rese was a Mason. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Borgess,Bishop Caspar Henry, Detroit, Michigan, to William Lyons, Detroit, Michigan 1870 Nov. 2 Borgess answers Lyons' letter about Catholics and Free Masonry . As to the antiquity of the Order of Free Masons, he refers Lyons to the article under that head in the New American Cyclopedia, Vol. 1. As regards the Catholic church as founder of Masonry, the Masonic Corporations which existed of old in the Catholic Church were for the furtherance of Art, such as minsters, cathedrals, convents, etc., of the ages of Faith, and have nothing in common with the present system of Free Masonry. He quotes Anderson's Constitution, condemned by Pope Clement XIII, Pope Benedict XIV, and Pope Leo XIII with all other oathbound secret societies. In Europe and America any Catholic belonging to such organizations is excommunicated. He ventures to brand a falsehood Bishop Frederick Rese's membership. Probably a final draft. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 4pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l De Neve,Father John American College,, Louvain, Belgium, to Bishop Caspar Henry Borgess, Detroit, Michigan 1870 Nov. 2 He encloses the expense bill for the Diocese of Detroit. He supposes his draft in favor of Father Francis Van Erp of June 23 was paid. He credits the money Lefevere paid for Willemsen in 1866. He sees with regret that some priest in Hartford, Father Florian de Bruycker is trying to prevail on Father P.J. De Smedt to keep him there. DeNeve has written him to hurry to Detroit. He hopes Fathers Wenceslaus Tilek and Richard Sweeny and De Smedt are already at work. Father Elvert will soon come. He has a Bohemian student named Bobal who speaks German and some English who can be ready in August, 1871. Does Borgess want him? Enclosures: CDET III-2-l Bill No. 12 amounting to $5686.31 for the scholastic year 1869-70 itemized and a list of expenses for de Smedt for his trip to America. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-l De Neve, Father John American College,, Louvain, Belgium, to Father Peter Hennaert, Detroit, Michigan 1870 Dec. 17 DeNeve acknowledges Hennaert's letter of Nov. 26 with draft enclosed for 102 pounds to be put to the account of the American College with Detroit. He cannot understand what became of Father Elvert, a good priest having paid his own expenses. He would be efficient in a German congregation, but not in an Irish one. When DeNeve admitted him to subdeaconship, he thought of Adrian, Michigan :: III-2-l A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-n St. Mary's Academy, Monroe, Michigan 1874 Annual catalogue for the scholastic year 1873-4 and annual commencement July 1, 1874. Frontispiece - a view of the academy. :: III-2-n Printed catalog 19pp. cover 8vo. CDET III-2-n Delbaere, Father Henry, Dearborn, Michigan 1874 Feb. 17 Incomplete clipping from the Detroit Tribune containing a letter of Delbaere to Bishop Caspar Henry Borgess answering charges of the Bishop and his council. A note by Richard R. Elliott that Delbaere is just an "educated Noodle". :: III-2-n Clipping 3 columns CDET III-2-n Baroux, Father Louis 1875? "Forty three years - Seventeen years in the life of a Missionary Apostolic in Europe, Africa, Asia and America." A two volume bound manuscript. :: III-2-n Ms. Bound 273 pp. 4to. CDET III-2-m Borgess, Caspar Henry, Bishop of Detroit, Detroit, Michigan 1875 Dec. 8 "The Regulations of the Diocese of Detroit" to which the Bishop has added chiefly from the decrees of the Councils of Baltimore and the Council of Trent in Latin. :: III-2-m D. Printed 11pp. with paper cover small 8vo. CDET III-2-n Michigan, The Catholic Church in 1876 Typed manuscript, undated, giving a brief historical sketch and statistics on the Church in Michigan about 1876. Many errors in copying names. :: III-2-n Typed manuscript 9pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-m Pacelli, Filippo 1878 "Memoria con Sommario avanti la Sacra Congregatione Propaganda Fide per il parroco di Marshall contro il Vescovo di Detroit." Published in Rome. This is a statement of the case of the parish priest of Marshall, Michigan under Father Desiderius Callaert against Bishop Caspar Henry Borgess of Detroit. In the appendix of the book there are many documents about collections and letters between the Bishop and Callaert. This copy was given August 26, 1886 to Professor James F. Edwards by Father Callaert. :: III-2-m Printed book in paper Italian 46 pages bound 4to. CDET III-2-m Shea, John Gilmary, Elizabeth, New Jersey, to Richard R. Elliott, Detroit, Michigan 1878 Sep. 15 Elliott's kind offer to aid prompts Shea to ask him to help. He finds since writing that Father John Farnan was at Saint James', Brooklyn till 1832. Elliott's reference to Father Peter Potier, S.J. reminds him that Judge John Campbell has a beautiful manuscript of Potier of the revision of Chaumonot's grammar. Shea tried to get it from Campbell but it went to the Archbishop's library. Shea regrets that so little history material about Catholics is preserved, Detroit has had a chapel since 1701 and the wonders if there is a chalice, ciborium, monstrance, or vestment of the French still kept. In Maryland where Catholicity has existed since 1632 one can scarcely find a trace to show what it was in the eighteenth century. Bookplate of Elliott attached. :: III-2-m A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-m Elliott, Richard R., Detroit, Michigan, to James F. Edwards, The Catholic Archives of America, Notre Dame, Indiana 1881 A copy in Elliott's handwriting of an obituary notice of Father St. Michael Edgar Evelyn Shawe that appeared in the New York Freeman's Journal, January 1, 1881, with annotations by Elliott in which he corrects some of the errors and omissions of the writer. To this is added by Elliott in his own hand a copy of an obituary notice of Father Shawe that appeared in the Detroit Catholic Vindicator, Saturday, May 14, 1853. Copied on a separate piece of paper from Mount Elliott Cemetery, Detroit, and bound into the booklet is the inscription on the tomb of Shawe. Accompanying the booklet is a photograph of Father Shawe. :: III-2-m Mss. signed 20pp. bound in paper and photograph small 8vo. CDET III-2-m Shea, John Gilmary, Elizabeth, New Jersey, to Richard R. Elliott, Detroit, Michigan 1882 May 25 Elliott can imagine his pleasure in receiving Elliott's pamphlet on Mount Elliott Cemetery and its history of Catholic cemeteries in Detroit, 1892-1882. Such works make it easy to chronicle the progress of the Church. Elliott's bookplate is attached :: III-2-m A.L.S. 1p. 12mo. CDET III-2-m Shea, John Gilmary, Elizabeth, New Jersey, to Richard R. Elliott, Detroit, Michigan 1883 Feb. 11 He is very busy. He will be very happy to read proof on the proposed sketch. The Catholic World set is ungracious, the Ave Maria or the American Catholic Quarterly would have been better. He has a curious list in Father Peter Potier, S.J. 's hand of those who made their Easter duty in Detroit in 1748, '49, '50, '51, '56, '47, '58, '59, '60. They seem to be Detroit folks— Campeau, Navarre, La Paillier, Daniau, de Quindre, Godefroy, Michel Campeau, Mr. LaRoche, Joseph Rouillard, Pilette, Ch. leVert, Mr. le Beau, Mr. Blairmont, Compte la Compte. 80 communicants at Detroit in 1759 was not bad. The list for 1760 is only 4 or 5 names with the note that the rest were the same as before which indicates no desertions. P.S. Shea once printed 100 copies of the Register of Fort DuQuesne. He would do the same for the first register of Detroit if Elliott could give him a copy. He will print 100 copies and give 30 to the Bishop. Bookplate of Elliott attached :: III-2-m A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-m Shea, John Gilmary, Elizabeth, New Jersey, to Richard R. Elliott, Detroit, Michigan 1883 Apr. 22 Shea has Elliott's manuscript. He sees too much detail. The Catholic World articles are now short. The Cadillac papers given in Sheldon require close study. The conversation with Ponchartrain is fictitious. His correspondence with the governors show that he never came to Canada. Ponchartrain sent Clerambout d'Aigremont to investigate Cadillac in 1708 and his report omits what he said regarding Detroit. But Ponchartrain indicates that it was unfavorable to Cadillac. There must be exaggeration about Father Francois Vaillant 's stay in Detroit. Shea has felt that the Cadillac papers need to be checked with other sources. He thinks the account about Cadillac can be shortened. Had the Secretary of State come to Canada there would be records, but there is no trace of any. P.S. He returns the manuscripts with Mr. Galway's letter. The Paulists acted so dishonorably with Shea that he finds intercourse with them impossible. Elliott's bookplate is attached. :: III-2-m A.L.S. 3pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-n Webber, H.B., Ionia, Michigan 1885 Mar. 3 A copy of the Ionia Evening Mail which includes an account of the wedding of Webber to Ella Vanderheyden. :: III-2-n Newspaper 4pp. folio CDET III-2-l Baroux, Father Louis, Big Rapids, Michigan, to Joseph A. Lyons, Notre Dame, Indiana 1885 Dec. Lyons might not see the propriety of Baroux's sending him the names of the places where the money was collected but Baroux means to prove the truthfulness of his statements. Among those who have devoted some years of their lives for that community, can many bring a record such as Baroux's? Money collected 22827 francs, over $4000, 100 chasubles besides 400 volumes Baroux left for Notre Dame when he went to Bengal. Has anyone who has done so much in 3 years, been treated so scornfully as Lyons has treated Baroux. On the same paper and enclosed: Amount of money received for the orphans of Notre Dame in 1850, 51. Names and amounts given by each donor. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 8pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-l Baroux, Father Louis, Big Rapids, Michigan, to Joseph A. Lyons, Notre Dame, Indiana? 1885 Dec. 4 In the Silver Jubilee Lyons published in 1869 and also in the Notre Dame Scholastic a few weeks ago, Baroux has been the victim of the most glaring ingratitude. On page 39 Lyons said that in 1849 the shops and kitchen were destroyed by fire and that Father Edward F. Sorin, C.S.C. took measures to have the frame building replaced by a brick one built behind the church. Lyons gets rid, without scruple or shame, of a debt of gratitude. If Lyons does not know the measures Sorin took, Baroux will tell him. At that time, Baroux had been sick for four months with lung fever contracted on a sick call to St. Joseph, Michigan when Sorin wrote begging Baroux to go to France to solicit money. Sorin wrote again and sent that letter to Pokagan by two orphans. Sorin said he had no other priest to spare, that if Baroux could not go they would be obliged to send away all the orphans. Baroux undertook the mission. For 15 months he preached 3 or 4 times in different churches and had to go to bed several times a day. He was under the care of the doctor. This is the way Baroux collected over $3,700, 18694 francs besides 75 chasubles. This was the measure taken. Lyons would not have disgraced his book by telling the truth; his silence is a black spot in the history of Notre Dame . Two years later, Baroux collected for the mission of Bengal 4133 francs and 25 chasubles. Does Lyons understand with what indignity he has treated Baroux? Baroux will send him the amount collected in different places; the amount was registered at the Motherhouse and Notre Dame. :: III-2-l A.L.S. 4pp. 8vo. CDET III-2-n St. Anne's Church, Detroit, Michigan 1886 Jul. 1 Clipping from The Michigan Catholic on the occasion of the last Mass in old St. Anne's Church. :: III-2-n Clipping 3 columns CDET III-2-m Shea, John Gilmary, Elizabeth, New Jersey, to Richard R. Elliott, Detroit, Michigan 1886 Jul. 20 They all sympathize with Elliott in the loss of his daughter. Mr. Devlin who recognized Elliott as a friend of Mr. O'Bierne also sympathises with him. He is working to close his volume and is on the Church in French territory, 1690-1763. It embraces Michigan posts and he is anxious to see the Detroit Register for use as well as to copy. He wrote to the pastor of Saint Anne's Detroit but has had no response. He does not have a copy of the Duquesne register but he sends others and Elliott can give the duplicates to Bishop Caspar Henry Borgess . A Mr. H. Prudhomme of Windsor, Canada offered a copy or summary of the register which he had made for the Canadian government. He offered also the Register of the Notary 1732-1796. Shea would rather work from the original and will get facsimiles of signatures. He has been away but will soon mail the sketch of the History of the Diocese. He thanks Elliott for the sketch and the appendix of the Father Gabriel Richard' s memoir. Bookplate of Elliott attached :: III-2-m A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-m Sullivan, T.J. for the Catholic Universe, Cleveland, Ohio, to Richard R. Elliott, Detroit, Michigan 1886 Sep. 7 Acknowledging Elliott's letter of August 20, Manly Tello does not know anything personally of Rev. Mr. Forbush. A reverend gentleman informs him that Forbush was offensive to the Church and guilty of falsehood and forgery and had to leave Cleveland. :: III-2-m A.L.S. 1p. 8vo. CDET III-2-m Shea, John Gilmary, Elizabeth, New Jersey, to Richard R. Elliott, Detroit, Michigan 1886 Nov. 7 He encloses tickets by which Elliott can see when his paper is to be read by himself or by his brother, Father Walter Elliott, C.S.P. . His first volume is now all in type and he can now give Elliott answers about the register that he had to leave unanswered. The United States Catholic Historical Society will issue its first number of the quarterly about January 1. He notes that Farmer gives a facsimile of one of Father Gabriel Richard's shinplasters and he asks if Elliott has one since he would like to print it. He presumes that Elliott's speech will be an article in the second number. Elliott's bookplate is attached. :: III-2-m A.L.S. 2pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-n Borgess, Caspar Henry, Bishop of, Detroit, Michigan 1887 Apr.16 Clippings about his resignation from the Detroit Evening Journal and the Detroit News. :: III-2-n 2 Clippings CDET III-2-n Foley, John S. Bishop of Detroit 1887 Aug. 1 Clipping about the election of Foley to Detroit and John J. Hennnessy to Wichita, Kansas :: III-2-n Clipping CDET III-2-l Leo XIII, Pope, Rome, Italy, to Bishop Caspar Henry Borgess, Detroit, Michigan 1888 Aug. 14 By reason of his Apostolic power to make provision for the churches, and noting that the see of Phacusan in the Province of Augustamnia, under the Archdiocese of Pelusiana, is vacant because of the death of Bishop Carl Testa, Leo appoints Borgess to that vacant see, since Borgess has resigned his own see of Detroit into his hands. But since the see is merely titular Borgess is not obliged to go there to reside according to the Constitution of Benedict XIV. Signed by Miecislas Ledochowski. :: III-2-l Sealed Bull S. Latin one full page CDET III-2-l Baroux, Father Louis, Cadillac, Michigan, to Father Thomas E. Walsh, C.S.C., Notre Dame, Indiana 1890 Mar. 24 Copy. Walsh was kind enough to send Baroux a photograph of Father Sorin at the time of his jubilee. Baroux will send today no enclosure the photograph of the church of Chittagong in Bengal; Father Voisin who died in 1855 in that mission had made the design with a pencil. When Baroux came back to France in 1857 the Christian Brothers made a picture of it. No doubt Fathers Sorin and Saulnier will be glad to see the photograph. The church is 145 feet by 60; it was built several years before Baroux went to India. Last week Baroux sent a copy of the picture to Father Roche; he will be surprised to receive it from America. Below Walsh will see a country church that was built in 1859 in the mission formerly called Pokagon, now called Silver Creek. When Baroux was coming back from India November 3, 1857 he went on shore at Kedgeree to send 2 dispatches. When they were coming back the tide was so strong their little boat turned over. 6 men were in the water; Baroux was brought on deck but left as a corpse. A few minutes later he opened his eyes and inquired if the captain and sailors were saved. Baroux made a vow if he was saved, to build a church in honor of the Sacred Heart of Mary at Pokagon where he had been 6 years before. This is the origin of that church. In 1859 Baroux was in America to fulfill his vow. The church and house Walsh sees is Baroux's house in Cadillac. When Baroux came here 3 years ago he had no house nor chalice. Last spring they built the tower on the church and bought a bell of over 1000 pounds. They have made over $400 of improvements inside the church. Below Walsh sees another house that Baroux built at Pokagon. At the side of that is a brick house of 12 rooms. Father Alexis Granger, C.S.C. spent 2 months in that house then Granger was sick. Baroux built that house in 1871. Below is the church of Rush Lake he built for the Indians. The place was formerly called Brush Creek. He built that church in 1863; at the same time he was building his house at Pokagon. The altar Walsh sees was built in 1883 in Montague. Walsh can see that Baroux has not been idle since he came back from Asia. Now he has 100 miles of missions in 6 different counties. He has 3 churches to attend and about 20 other missions. Tomorrow will be Baroux's birthday; he will be 73. He sends his photograph no enclosure taken 2 months ago. :: III-2-l Copy 7pp. 12mo. CDET III-2-n Borgess, Bishop Caspar Henry 1890 May 3 Clipping on his death unidentified. :: III-2-n Clipping 10 CDET III-2-n Borgess, Bishop Caspar Henry 1890 May 7 Purple ribbon-memorial of Borgess' obsequies at Kalamazoo, Michigan. :: III-2-n Printed Ribbon 32mo. CDET III-2-m Elliott, Richard R., Detroit, Michigan 1891 This is a book of mounted clippings containing "The Jesuit Manuscript-The Account book of the Huron Mission of Detroit … of the mission and the Colonists of Detroit 1733-1751 written by Father Peter Potier, S.J., last of the Huron missionaries" translated and annotated by Richard R. Elliott. From the Detroit Sunday News, 1891. :: III-2-m Clippings mounted on 88 pages and bound in board, leather tipped small 8vo. PDET Catholic Church. Archdiocese of Detroit (Mich.): Printed Material PDET 1-04/ Pamphlets arranged alphabetically by title PDET 1/01 The ABC's of Serenity / Florence Wedge 1978 PDET 1/02 Acceptance / Vincent P. Collins 1960 PDET 1/03 "Acerbo nimis" / Thomas H. McLaughlin 1946 PDET 1/04 Achieving Happiness In Marriage / John A. O'Brien, Ph.D. 1950 PDET 1/05 The Ad Altare Dei Award / Archdiocesan Catholic Committee on Scouting 1947 PDET 1/06 Adventure / Brother Matthias Barrett, O.S.J.D. 1943 PDET 1/07 The Age of Mary / James M. Keane, O.S.M. 1956 PDET 1/08 Aids To Purity / A Redemptorist Father 1944 PDET 1/09 All About Lent / George Wilson 1959 PDET 1/10 All American Girl / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1945 PDET 1/11 All The Answers About Marriage And Birth Control / Albert H. Dolan, O. Carm. 1937 PDET 1/12 The Angels Our God Given Companions And Servants / Rev. Celestine Kapsner, O.S.B. PDET 1/13 The Answer To Communism / Douglas Hyde 1952 PDET 1/14 The Apostles Too, Were Catholics / Rev. Joseph I. Malloy, C.S.P. 1944 PDET 1/15 The Apostolate of Friendiness / Margaret M. Thompson 1960 PDET 1/16 Are My Confessions Doing Me Any Good? / Louis G. Miller, C.SS.R. PDET 1/17 Are Parents A Sorry Lot? / Katherine Neuhaus Haffner 1957 PDET 1/18 Are You A Gossip? / Florence Wedge 1965 PDET 1/19 Are You A Well-Balanced Person? / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1948 PDET 1/20 Are You Prejudiced Against Negroes? / Donald F. Miller, C.SS.R. 1957 PDET 1/21 Are You Scrupulous? / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1937 PDET 1/22 The Art of Prayer Contact With God / Rev. George J. Haye 1944 PDET 1/23 Assumpta Est Maria / Pope Pius XII 1950 PDET 1/24 Atheistic Communism Divini Redemptoris / Pope Pius XI PDET 1/25 Audience Invisible / Pope Pius XII 1958 PDET 1/26 Background of Faith / Francis J. Ripley 1951 PDET 1/27 Balanced Abundance / Rev. Edgar Schmiedeler, O.S.B.Ph.D. 1939 PDET 1/28 The Basilian Fathers / Robert J. Scollard, C.S.B. 1940 PDET 1/29 Be of Good Heart / Sister M. Eleanore, C.S.C. 1930 PDET 1/30 Beware of The Patriots Who Are They? What Are They Up To? And Why? / Lon Francis PDET 1/31 Birth Prevention Quizzes To A Street Preacher / Rumble and Carty 1939 PDET 1/32 Blessed Brother Solomon Martyr / Bro. Clair Stanislas, F.S.C. 1950 PDET 1/33 Blessed Martin / Jacobus Josephus 1935 PDET 1/34 Blessed Martin De Porres / Eddie Doherty 1953 PDET 1/35 Bless Me, Father / Fr. John E. Corrigan 1964 PDET 1/36 The Block Rosary / Alma Regina Gargan 1953 PDET 1/37 Blood-Stained Lily St. Mary Goretti / Alfred MacConastair, C.P. 1949 PDET 1/38 The Blood Stained Lily St. Maria Goretti / Clarence Burwell 1950 PDET 1/39 Books Control The Future / Herbert O'H Walker, S.J. 1940 PDET 1/40 Breaking The Silence Barrier / Alice Ogle 1965 PDET 1/41 Bride and Groom Catholic Marriage Instuctions / Rev. C.M. Winters PDET 1/42 A Brief Study of The Four Gospels / Rev. Joseph J. Malloy, C.S.P. 1940 PDET 1/43 Bring Your Rosary To Life / Rev. Paul R. Midle, O.S.B. 1944 PDET 1/44 Cadets for Christ / Missionaries of St. Columban PDET 1/45 Can Catholics Separate Church And State? / Rev. John A. O'Brien, Ph.D. 1960 PDET 1/46 The Cancer Saint St. Peregrine O.S.M. / Rev. Lawrence G. Lovasik, S.V.D. PDET 1/47 The Cancer Saint St. Peregrine O.S.M. / Rev. Lawrence G. Lovasik, S.V.D. PDET 1/48 Captain of His Soul / Florence Wedge 1956 PDET 1/49 The Case Against The Comics / Catechetical Guild 1944 PDET 1/50 The Catholic And His Union / Norman C. McKenna 1948 PDET 1/51 The Catholic Boy Examines His Conscience / Rev. Leo F. Griffin PDET 1/52 Catholic Child Guidance / Rev. Daniel M. Dougherty PDET 1/53 A Catholic Church In America Or One Priest To Another / Clergy Conference of The Mid-West On Negro Welfare PDET 1/54 Catholic Funeral Service / Rev. Joseph W. Printon, C.Ss.R. 1935 PDET 1/55 The Catholic Girl Examines Her Conscience / Rev. Leo F. Griffin 1956 PDET 1/56 The Catholic Labor School / Rev. William J. Smith S.J. 1941 PDET 1/57 Catholic Life / Pius XII 1955 PDET 1/58 A Catholic Manual For Scouts / A Troup Chaplain 1943 PDET 1/59 The Catholic Priesthood / Pope Pius XI PDET 1/60 The Catholic Saints / Rev. Dr. Rumble, M.S.C. PDET 1/61 The Catholic View Point On Overpopulation / Anthony Zimmerman, S.V.D., S.T.D. 1959 PDET 1/62 Catholics And Moral Re-Armament / Rev. Thomas L. Noa, D.D. 1960 PDET 1/63 Catholics And The Moral Rearmament Movement / Rev. Dr. L. Rumble, M.S.C. PDET 1/64 Catholics And The Race Question / Dr. Gary MacEoin 1965 PDET 1/65 Catholics, Race And Law / Rev. Francis J. Haas, D.D., Ph.D., LL.D. 1947 PDET 1/66 Character Formation / Rev. John A. O'Brien Ph.D. 1941 PDET 1/67 Childbirth Is Natural / Barbara Francis 1952 PDET 1/68 Choosing A Partner for Marriage / John A. O'Brien Ph.D. 1948 PDET 1/69 Christ Losing His World / Lon Francis 1944 PDET 1/70 Christ You and Routine / Richard L. Rooney, S.J. 1941 PDET 1/71 Graves de Communi Christian Democracy / Rev. Gerald C. Treacy, S.J. 1941 PDET 1/72 The Christian Doctrine of Property / Rev. Msgr. John A. Ryan, D.D. 1923 PDET 1/73 Christian Education of Youth / Pope Pius XI PDET 1/74 The Christmas Story / Fulton Oursler 1949 PDET 1/75 The Church And Eugenics / Bertrand L. Conway PDET 1/76 The Church And Social Order / Rev. Gerald C. Treacy, S.J. PDET 1/77 Church And State In The United States / Gerald Groveland Walsh, S.J. PDET 1/78 Church Is For The Birds / Roma Rudd Turkel 1959 PDET 1/79 The Church Suffering / Winifrid Herbst, S.D.S. 1952 PDET 1/80 Church Support Your Best Investment / Rev. John A. O'Brien Ph.D. 1960 PDET 1/81 Come Follow Me PDET 1/82 Come Follow Me / Neil Boyton, S.J. PDET 1/83 Comfort For Those In Mourning / D.F. Moran, C.SS.R. 1978 PDET 1/84 Comics / Sister Mary Clare, S.N.D. 1943 PDET 1/85 The Common Sense of Faith / Francis P. Le Buffe, S.J. 1933 PDET 1/86 Communion Prayers For Every Day / Rev. Msgr. T.E. Dillon 1951 PDET 1/87 Concerning Your Children / Rev. Edgar Schmiedeler, O.S.B., Ph.D. 1940 PDET 1/88 Confession / John C. Heenan 1937 PDET 1/89 Confession And Happiness / Dr. Bernard Haring, CSSR 1966 PDET 1/90 Confession And Spiritual Growth / John E. Corrigan 1966 PDET 1/91 Confession Is A Joy? / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1933 PDET 1/92 Confession Peace of Mind / Rev. John B. Sheerin, C.S.P. 1951 PDET 1/93 Confidence In God PDET 1/94 Confidence in God PDET 1/95 Confidence, Sister? / Alphonsus Ruan, O.F.M. 1956 PDET 1/96 Confirmation: What It Is and What It Does / Thomas Artz, C.SS.R. 1976 PDET 1/97 Conformity To The Will of God 1943 PDET 1/98 The Credo of The People of God / Pope Paul VI 1968 PDET 1/99 Crisis In History / Bishop Fulton J. Sheen 1952 PDET 1/100 Criticizing The Clergy / Donald F. Miller, C.SS.R. 1957 PDET 1/101 Curb Thy Tongue! / Rev. Gerald C. Treacy, S.J. 1941 PDET 1/102 A Cure For Headline Jitters / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1941 PDET 1/103 The Cure of Ars / Pope John XXIII PDET 1/104 Daily Pilgrimage To Purgatory 1936 PDET 1/105 Daily Readings From The Holy Bible For The Catholic Family PDET 1/106 Dare To Live / Rev. Albert H. Dolan, O. Carm. 1938 PDET 1/107 Day By Day / Mother Mary of Jesus 1946 PDET 1/108 Dear Grad / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1948 PDET 1/109 Death Isn't Terrible / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1940 PDET 1/110 Detroit's Own Father Gabriel Richard / Chase S. Osborn 1936 PDET 1/111 Devotion In Honor of Saint Dymphna Virgin and Martyr 1958 PDET 1/112 Did Mary Have Other Children? / C.F. DeVine, C.SS.R. 1960 PDET 1/113 Diplomatic Relations With The Vatican / Robert A. Grahan, S.J. and Robert C. Hartnett, S.J. 1952 PDET 1/114 Disciples of Saint Therese of Lisieux / Rev. M. O'Carroll, C.S.SP. 1946 PDET 1/115 Disturbers of Your Peace of Mind: Worry! Fear! Loneliness! / Rev. Walter Sullivan, C.S.P. 1950 PDET 1/116 The Doctors Verdict - Death / Ernest F. Miller C.SS.R. 1957 PDET 1/117 Does Confession Make Sinning Easy? / Rev. John A. O'Brien, Ph.D. 1956 PDET 1/118 Does Your Wife Like You? / Katherine Neuhaus Haffner 1957 PDET 1/119 Don't Be A Liar / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1941 PDET 1/120 Don't Hate Your Job / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1941 PDET 1/121 Don't Shop On Sunday / Bob Senser 1955 PDET 1/122 Don't Swear Like That! / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1943 PDET 1/123 Don't Worry / Donald F. Miller, C.SS.R. 1959 PDET 1/124 The Ease of Integration / Sister Mary Theresita, S.S.J. 1961 PDET 1/125 Economic Power In The United States / George T. Brown, Ph.D. 1937 PDET 1/126 The Election of A Pope / G. Elliot Anstruther PDET 1/127 Emblems of Excellence / Rev. Nerius Semmler, O.F.M. CAP. 1944 PDET 1/128 Enjoy The Job You Have / Russell J. Fornwalt PDET 1/129 Eternal Punishment / Rev. Walter Elliott, C.S.P. PDET 1/130 The Eucharist In Symbols / Larry E. Wallace 1941 PDET 1/131 Eucharistic Real Presence / Father Winfrid Herbst, S.D.S. 1956 PDET 1/132 Everyday Sanctity / Sister M. Annette, S.A.C. 1955 PDET 1/133 Everyman A Three Act Morality Play On Marriage / Peter Moran PDET 1/134 Everyman's Way of The Cross / Clarence Enzler 1970 PDET 1/135 Evil Tongues / Rev. Bruno Hagspiel, S.V.D. 1953 PDET 1/136 Evolution And The Orgin of Man / Paul R. Gastonguay 1966 PDET 1/137 Examination of Conscience For Adults / Rev. Donald F. Miller, C.SS.R. 1942 PDET 1/138 An Examination of Conscience For Married Couples / Edwin C. Haungs, S.J. 1945 PDET 1/139 Explanations For A Stranger Attending Catholic Services 1944 PDET 1/140 Father Kapaun / 1st Lt. Ray M. (Mike) Dowe, Jr. 1954 PDET 1/141 Falling In Love With Open Eyes / John A. O'Brien, Ph.D. 1948 PDET 1/142 Family Advent Customs / Helen McLoughlin 1954 PDET 1/143 Fatima And The Rosary / Rev. Joseph Cacella PDET 1/144 Fatima And World Peril / Wm. C. McGrath 1948 PDET 1/145 Fatima Meditations For The Five First Saturdays / Rev. L. Dooley, S.V.D. PDET 1/146 Fatima Peace On Earth, A Catholic Russia, Peace of Mind / Rev. Robert J. Murrphy, C.S.P. PDET 1/147 Filling The Ranks / Father Ted, S.S.P. 1950 PDET 1/148 Follow Him / Godfrey Poage, C.P. 1943 PDET 1/149 Follow Me / Godfrey Poage, C.P. 1929 PDET 1/150 Fools For God / Rev. John A. O'Brien, Ph.D. 1949 PDET 1/151 Forty Hours Adoration / Rev. Lawrence G. Lovasik, S.V.D. 1948 PDET 1/152 Forty Hours Manual 1955 PDET 1/153 The Four Temperaments / Rev. Conrad Hock 1934 PDET 1/154 Fra Angelico A.D. / V.P.S. PDET 1/155 Frank Youth Quizzes On Sex / Fathers Rumble and Carty 1940 PDET 1/156 Freedom of Worship / Francis J. Connell, C.SS.R., S.T.D. 1944 PDET 1/157 Frequent Holy Communion: Why? / Rev. John A. O'Brien, Ph.D. PDET 1/158 Friends / Monsignor Fulton J. Sheen 1944 PDET 1/159 Friends And Enemies of Happiness / Albert H. Dolan, O.Carm. 1941 PDET 1/160 The Friendship of Jesus / Rev. Cassian Karg, O.M. Cap. 1933 PDET 1/161 Fulgens Corona On The Marian Year And The Dogma of The Immaculate Conception PDET 2/01 Gethsemani / David Prudhomme 1956 PDET 2/02 Getting The Most Out of Marriage / John A. O'Brien, Ph.D. 1954 PDET 2/03 Getting The Most Out of The Rosary / John A. O'Brien, Ph.D. 1951 PDET 2/04 God And Your Emotions / Florence Wedge 1959 PDET 2/05 God And Your Inferiority Complex / Florence Wedge 1958 PDET 2/06 God And Your Inferiority Complex / Florence Wedge 1958 PDET 2/07 God And Your Worries / Florence Wedge 1959 PDET 2/08 God: Man's First Need / Rev. Francis J. Connell, C.S.S.R., S.T.D. 1943 PDET 2/09 God In Economic Life / Rev. Wilfred Parsons, S.J. 1943 PDET 2/10 God In Government / Rev. James M. Gillis, C.S.P. 1943 PDET 2/11 God's Healing / Rev. Richard E. Power 1939 PDET 2/12 God's Mercy / Father Fisher S.V.D. PDET 2/13 Good Friday / A Paulist Father 1940 PDET 2/14 A Good Shepherd He Was The Life of Saint Pius X / Raphael Grashoff, C.P. 1952 PDET 2/15 The Gospel In Action / Dorothy Day 1955 PDET 2/16 Grief How To Live With Sorrow / Vincent P. Collins 1966 PDET 2/17 Growing Up A Book For Girls / A Catholic Woman Doctor 1946 PDET 2/18 A Guide For Confession / Rev. Msgr. Henry Frank 1941 PDET 2/19 Half Way To Happiness / Albert H. Dolan, O. Carm. 1941 PDET 2/20 Hardheaded Holiness / Francis P. Le Buffe S. J. 1935 PDET 2/21 Have You Met God? / Fr. M. Raymond, O.C.S.O. 1941 PDET 2/22 The Heart of A Young Man or Talks On Personal Purity To Boys / Rev. Lionel E. Pire C.PP.S. PDET 2/23 Heaven Open To All By Perfect Contrition / Rev. Timothy J. Halpin, S.J. PDET 2/24 The Heavenly Court PDET 2/25 Heaven's Beginning / Rev. Gerald C. Treacy, S.J. 1944 PDET 2/26 Help Yourself To Cheerfulness / Florence Wedge 1960 PDET 2/27 Help Yourself To Thankfulness / Florence Wedge 1960 PDET 2/28 Helps To Purity / Rev. Fulgence Meyer, O.F.M. 1929 PDET 2/29 Here's Why . . . We Love Our Country / Rev. Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1941 PDET 2/30 Here's Your Answer / Richard Ginder PDET 2/31 His Cross / Mother St. Paul PDET 2/32 Hold Your Tongue! / Winfrid Herbst, S.D.S. 1954 PDET 2/33 The Holy Bible, The Heritage of Catholic Family Life PDET 2/34 The Holy Eucharist, Our All / Rev. Lukas Etlin, O.S.B. 1950 PDET 2/35 The Holy Infant of Prague / L.R. MacE 1939 PDET 2/36 Holy Saturday / Rev. A. Biskupek, S.V.D. 1953 PDET 2/37 Holy Water In The Christian Home PDET 2/38 Holy Year 1974 PDET 2/39 The Holy Year of 1950 1949 PDET 2/40 Home Or Parish: Which Comes First? / Louis G. Miller, C.SS.R. 1961 PDET 2/41 Honor God's Name / Rev. Gerald C. Treacy, S.J. 1940 PDET 2/42 Honor Mary Thy Mother! / Rev. Wilfrid G. Hurley, C.S.P. 1934 PDET 2/43 How Long Should Thanksgiving After Holy Communion Last? / Ernest F. Miller, C.SS.R. 1960 PDET 2/44 How Much Should I Give In The Sunday Collection? / D.F. Miller, C.SS.R. 1959 PDET 2/45 How To Be Humble / Francis M. Lee, C.SS.R. 1959 PDET 2/46 How To Be Liked By Others / Harry F. Wage, C.SS.R. 1965 PDET 2/47 How To Criticize Your Neighbor / D.F. Miller, C.SS.R PDET 2/48 How To Face The Problems of Married Life / Donald F. Miller, C.SS.R 1956 PDET 2/49 How To Get Along With Anybody / Donald F. Miller, C.SS.R. 1953 PDET 2/50 How To Get Married / Rev. John A. Schmitt 1912 PDET 2/51 How To Get More Out of Your Religion / Donald F. Miller, C.SS.R. 1955 PDET 2/52 How To Give Sex Instructions / P.J. Bruckner, S.J. 1937 PDET 2/53 How To Grow In Prayer / Rev. Edward J. Murray 1954 PDET 2/54 How To Keep Your Mental Health / Roma Rudd Turkel 1959 PDET 2/55 How To Make A Good Confession / Father Hugh Calkins, O.S.M. 1966 PDET 2/56 How To Make A Good Confession / Father Winfrid Herbst, S.D.S. 1954 PDET 2/57 How To Make An Act of Perfect Contrition / Leo T. Dowling, S.J. 1945 PDET 2/58 How To Make Sure of A Happy Death / F.M. Lee, C.SS.R. 1956 PDET 2/59 How To Pick A Successful Career / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1935 PDET 2/60 How To Prepare Your Child For Confession / Joy Marie Hoag 1965 PDET 2/61 How To Save Your Soul / M.J. Huber, C.SS.R. and F.M. Lee, C.SS.R. 1956 PDET 2/62 How To Say The Stations / Father Gruhn 1959 PDET 2/63 How To Stay Young / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1938 PDET 2/64 How To Talk About Religion / D.F. Miller, C.SS.R. 1954 PDET 2/65 How To Trust God / Father Emeric Lawrence, O.S.B. 1963 PDET 2/66 How To Write A Letter / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1943 PDET 2/67 How The Roman Question Was Settled / Pope Pius XI PDET 2/68 How The World Will End / St. Alphonsus Liguori PDET 2/69 How You Can Share Your Faith / John A. O'Brien 1953 PDET 2/70 Humility / Richard F. Clarke, S.J. 1955 PDET 2/71 I Am The Mother of God PDET 2/72 I Can Read Anything! / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1930 PDET 2/73 I Met A Miracle / Rev. Patrick O'Connor 1944 PDET 2/74 The Ideal Parishioner / Rev. Msgr. John S. Spence PDET 2/75 If Heaven Be Your Destiny! / Rev. Wilfrid G. Hughley, C.S.P. 1949 PDET 2/76 Ignatius Loyola The Soldier Saint / Rev. Gerald Treacy, S.J. 1942 PDET 2/77 I'm Going To High School / Anne C. Tracey 1949 PDET 2/78 I'm Keeping Company Now! / Rev. Fulgence Meyer, O.F.M. 1934 PDET 2/79 I'm Praying For My White Christmas / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1949 PDET 2/80 The Imitation of Christ / Thomas A Kempis 1950 PDET 2/81 The Immaculate Conception / Rev. Msgr. Patrick H. O'Connor and Paul Vincent 1954 PDET 2/82 The Immaculate Conception / J.B. Jaggar, S.J. PDET 2/83 The Immorality of Segregation / Robert W. Gleason, S.J. PDET 2/84 Immortale Dei The Christian Constitution of States 1941 PDET 2/85 Improving Your Confession / Joseph F. Hogan, S.J. 1961 PDET 2/86 In The School of Jesus / Rev. Cassian Karg, O.M. Cap. PDET 2/87 In The School of Jesus / Rev. Basil Gummermann, O.M. Cap. 1929 PDET 2/88 Indulgences For Sale! / Grover Ables 1946 PDET 2/89 Indulgences For Sale! / Rev. Herbert Thurston, S.J. PDET 2/90 Inflation And The Common Man / Martin E. Schirber, O.S.B. 1943 PDET 2/91 In-Laws Aren't Funny / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1948 PDET 2/92 The Inquirer's Guide / Rev. Regis Canevin, D.D. 1943 PDET 2/93 Inside The Bible / Robert C. Broderick, M.A. 1955 PDET 2/94 Instruction Tour of A Catholic Church / Rev. H.J. Miller PDET 2/95 Integration Why? PDET 2/96 Into Our Keeping / John Patrick Gillese 1956 PDET 2/97 Introduction To Bible Reading 1966 PDET 2/98 Is Anybody Sure of Going To Heaven? / R.J. Miller, C.SS.R. PDET 2/99 Is It A Saint Name? / Rev. William P. Dunne 1948 PDET 2/100 Is Life Worth Living? / Dolph Dominic Frenay, O.P.,Ph.D. 1933 PDET 2/101 Is The Pope ALways Right / Grover Abbes 1947 PDET 2/102 It's A Woman's World / Helen Withey 1951 PDET 2/103 It's Your Mass Too / Rev. Hugh Calkins, O.S.M. 1940 PDET 2/104 Jeune Pr3atre . . . Notes de Pastorale Pratique / Abb39 Gaston Courtois PDET 2/105 Jewish Problems? / David Goldstein, LL.D. 1944 PDET 2/106 Keep God's Day Holy / Rev. Gerald C. Treacy, S.J. 1940 PDET 2/107 The Key To The Constitution of The United States / Francis Clay Harley 1945 PDET 2/108 Knowledge PDET 2/109 The Labor Problem / Rev. John A. Ryan, D.D. and Rev. R.A. McGowan 1921 PDET 2/110 The Lady Was Immaculate / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1954 PDET 2/111 Last Supper, Calvary And The Mass / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1939 PDET 2/112 Leadership In The Home / J. Roger Lyons, S.J. 1944 PDET 2/113 Let Me Lead My Own Life! / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1944 PDET 2/114 Let's Build A Home! / A Trappist 1942 PDET 2/115 Let's Look At Sanctifying Grace / Francis P. LeBuffe, S.J. 1944 PDET 2/116 Let's Talk Sense About The Negro / C.J. McNaspy, S.J. 1961 PDET 2/117 A Letter To One About To Leave The Church / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1934 PDET 2/118 Liberty, Justice And Schools PDET 2/119 Life Has A Purpose / Rod Kissinger, S.J. 1977 PDET 2/120 The Life of Christ / Sister M. Eleanor, C.S.C. 1934 PDET 2/121 The Life of Mary / Harry Hasselberg 1950 PDET 2/122 Liturgy For Holy Thursday 1956 PDET 2/123 The Living Parish / Dr. Pius Parsch 1950 PDET 2/124 The Loneliness of Man / Thurston N. Davis, S.J. 1961 PDET 2/125 Look To This Day 1977 PDET 2/126 Lord Teach Us To Pray / Father Winfrid Herbst, S.D.S. 1955 PDET 2/127 Love Enough To Go Around / Oren Arnold 1950 PDET 2/128 Love On Pilgrimage / Msgr. Fulton J. Sheen 1950 PDET 2/129 Love Undying / Rev. Gerald C. Treacy, S.J. 1944 PDET 2/130 Love's All That Matters / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1948 PDET 2/131 Magnificat 1937 PDET 2/132 Making Marriage Stick / John A. O'Brien, Ph.D. 1948 PDET 2/133 Man Says - If I Were God ... / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1940 PDET 2/134 A Man Sent By God / Paul Aronica S.D.B. 1955 PDET 2/135 Manners For Children / Kay Toy Fenner 1961 PDET 2/136 Manual of The Parish Confraternity of Christian Doctrine 1937 PDET 2/137 The Marian Year 1954 PDET 2/138 The Marks of An Educated Man / Rev. James M. Gillis, C.S.P. PDET 2/139 Marriage And The Catholic Church / Rev. J. F. Noll, D.D. PDET 2/140 Married Catholic Priests / H.A. Seifert, C.SS.R. PDET 2/141 Martin Luther / John A. O'Brien, Ph.D.,LL.D. 1953 PDET 2/142 The Martin Luther / Lon Francis 1953 PDET 2/143 Mary 1954 PDET 2/144 Mary After Her Son's Ascension / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1941 PDET 2/145 Mary, Our Mother / Frederick M. Lynk, S.V.D. 1944 PDET 2/146 Mary Talks To Us / Don Sharkey 1953 PDET 2/147 Mary's Morning Minute / Florence Wedge 1955 PDET 2/148 The Mass / Father Louis A. Gales 1953 PDET 2/149 The Mass For Children / Rev. William R. Kelly, M.A. 1925 PDET 2/150 The Mass of The Presanctified 1940 PDET 2/151 The Mass Presented To Non-Catholics / Rev. John P. McGuire 1943 PDET 2/152 The Masses of Holy Week And The Easter Vigil / Godfrey L. Diekmann, O.S.B. 1956 PDET 2/153 Mater Et Magistra 1961 PDET 3/01 Meet Brother Martin / Norbert Georges, O.P. 1936 PDET 3/02 The Message of Fatima / Don Sharkey 1947 PDET 3/03 The Miraculous Image of Our Mother of Perpetual Help / Raymond J. Spitzer, C.SS.R. 1954 PDET 3/04 The Missions / H.H. Pope Benedict XV 1947 PDET 3/05 Modern Youth And Chastity / Gerald Kelly, S.J. 1941 PDET 3/06 Moral Questions Affecting Married Life PDET 3/07 More About Fatima / Rev. V. Montes De Oca, C.S.Sp. 1947 PDET 3/08 Mormons Or Latter-Day Saints / Rev. Dr. L. Rumble, M.S.C. PDET 3/09 The Mother of God / R. Bakewell Morrison, S.J. 1935 PDET 3/10 Mother of Perpetual Help Devotions PDET 3/11 Money Runs Or Ruins The Home / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1942 PDET 3/12 A Month of Devotions To Mary Patroness of Vocations / Edward F. Garesche, S.J. 1951 PDET 3/13 Munificentissimus Deus The Dogma of The Assumption / Pope Pius XII 1951 PDET 3/14 My Brother Benedict / Florence Wedge 1957 PDET 3/15 My Daily Companion At Mass 1946 PDET 3/16 My Favorite Prayers 1946 PDET 3/17 My First Communion Catechism 1942 PDET 3/18 My Friend The Pastor / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1927 PDET 3/19 My Gift To Jesus / Sisters Mary Ambrose, O.P. 1942 PDET 3/20 My Home / Marcella Conrad 1938 PDET 3/21 My Last Sacraments / Louis Laravoire Morrow 1949 PDET 3/22 My Mind Wanders / John P. Delaney, S.J. 1942 PDET 3/23 My Name Is Anne / Anne Flatley 1942 PDET 3/24 My Name Is Helen / Kathlyn Stephens and Madelyn Bruder 1942 PDET 3/25 My Name Is Margaret / Kathlyn Stephens 1943 PDET 3/26 My Own Prayer Book 1951 PDET 3/27 The Mysteries of Mary 1949 PDET 3/28 The Mystical Body of Christ / Rev. Gerald C. Treacy, S.J. PDET 3/29 Negros In My Parish? / Rev. Wiliam M. Hopp 1958 PDET 3/30 The New Beginning PDET 3/31 New Eucharist Fast / Rev. John A. O'Brien 1954 PDET 3/32 New Ideas On Confession / Hugh J. O'Connell, C.SS.R. 1966 PDET 3/33 The New Mass Your Questions Answered / William J. Jacobs 1965 PDET 3/34 The New Revised Jesus Mary Joseph Novena Manual / Father Stedman 1943 PDET 3/35 A Notebook of Symbols / Rev. Theodore L. Flynn 1942 PDET 3/36 Novena In Honor of The Immaculate Heart of Our Lady of Fatima / Rev. Nicholas A. Norman 1946 PDET 3/37 A Novena of Holy Communions / Father Lawrence G. Lovasik 1953 PDET 3/38 Novena To Blessed Martin De Porres, O.P. PDET 3/39 Novena To The Holy Ghost 1948 PDET 3/40 Novena To The Sacred Heart 1940 PDET 3/41 Novena To St. Mary Goretti / Father Conroy 1952 PDET 3/42 Of Dirty Stories / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1935 PDET 3/43 Oh! Not In My Pew! / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1950 PDET 3/44 The Old Testament In The Mass / Cornelius J. Carr, S.J. 1951 PDET 3/45 On Holy Virginity / Pope Pius XII 1954 PDET 3/46 On Or Off With The Dance? / Fulgence Meyer, O.F.M. 1953 PDET 3/47 On The Development of Peoples / Barbara Ward 1967 PDET 3/48 An Ounce of Prevention 1945 PDET 3/49 Our Heavenly Companions 1950 PDET 3/50 Our Lady 1948 PDET 3/51 Our Lady of Fatima Warns The World / Rev. Frank A. Kaiser 1948 PDET 3/52 Our Lady of Fatima's "Peace Plan From Heaven" 1951 PDET 3/53 Our Lady of The Family Rosary 1944 PDET 3/54 Our Lady's Assumption / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1934 PDET 3/55 Our Mother of Perpetual Help / Redemptorist Fathers 1936 PDET 3/56 Pacem In Terris / Pope John XXIII 1963 PDET 3/57 Parish Loyalty / Msgr. George W. Casey 1960 PDET 3/58 Your Parish School / Rev. J. J. Chiodini and Mr. Rhea Felknor 1959 PDET 3/59 Parishioner's Handbook / Rev. John B. Fee 1955 PDET 3/60 Pastoral Letter of His Eminence Samuel Cardinal Stritch 1954 PDET 3/61 This Passing World Meditorials III / Paschal Boland, O.S.B. 1947 PDET 3/62 The Passion In The Four Gospels / Msgr. Ronald A. Knox 1944 PDET 3/63 Patience / Richard F. Clarke, S.J. PDET 3/64 Pay Your Bills / Rev. Charles E. Hagearty, M.A. 1940 PDET 3/65 Peace For Troubled Souls / Boniface McConville O.F.M. 1939 PDET 3/66 Peace of Mind The Art of Courageous Living / Rev. John A. O'Brien, Ph.D., LL.D. 1953 PDET 3/67 Perfecting Your Personality / Louise Suess Mitchell PDET 3/68 Perpetual Novena In Honor of Saint Joseph 1939 PDET 3/69 Personality And Mental Health / Hugh P. O'Neill, S.J. 1955 PDET 3/70 Personality And Mental Health / Hugh P. O'Neill, S.J. 1955 PDET 3/71 Peter Prince of The Apostles / Rev. John B. Harney, C.S.P. 1948 PDET 3/72 Pius X / Gerald C. Treacy, S.J. 1952 PDET 3/73 Pius XII And Democracy / Rev. John B. Harney, C.S.P. 1945 PDET 3/74 Plan And Enjoy Your Retirement / John J. Kane 1966 PDET 3/75 Politeness In The Pews / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1947 PDET 3/76 The Pope And The Church / Francis J. Ripley 1951 PDET 3/77 Pope St. Pius X / Rev. Lawrence Lovasik, S.V.D. 1954 PDET 3/78 The Pope Talks About Labor Relations / Father William J. Smith, S.J. 1955 PDET 3/79 The Popes From St. Peter To Pius XII / J. J. Dwyer PDET 3/80 Pray Like That! / Chanoine J. Bouchat 1948 PDET 3/81 Pray The Rosary / Rev. J. M. Lelen, Ph.D. 1953 PDET 3/82 Prayers Are Always Answered / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1937 PDET 3/83 Prayers Before And After Communion / Joseph I. Malloy, C.S.P. PDET 3/84 Prayers For The Day / Father Arnold Janssen PDET 3/85 Prayers To Saint Joseph 1932 PDET 3/86 Praying / Robert Nash, S.J. 1938 PDET 3/87 Pre-Marriage Problems / Donald F. Miller, C.SS.R. 1957 PDET 3/88 Preparation For Holy Communion / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1949 PDET 3/89 Preparing For Marriage / John A. O'Brien, Ph.D. 1952 PDET 3/90 The Problem of Evil / Rev. M. C. D'Arcy, S.J., M.A. 1928 PDET 3/91 Problems of Courtship And Marriage / William S. Bowdern, S.J. PDET 3/92 Problems of Professional People / F.J. Connell, C.SS.R., S.T.D., LL.D. 1957 PDET 3/93 Prodigals And Christ / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1929 PDET 3/94 Program For A Practical Catholic Life / Donald F. Miller, C.SS.R. 1954 PDET 3/95 The Priest Talked Money / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1939 PDET 3/96 Psalms Prayers Praise 1977 PDET 3/97 Psychoanalysis / Rev. Charles Bruehl, Ph.D. PDET 3/98 Purgatory / Bakewell Morrison, S.J. 1956 PDET 3/99 Put God On Your Payroll / Florence Wedge 1957 PDET 3/100 Quadragesimo Anno / Pope Pius XI 1939 PDET 3/101 Questions Parents Ask About Raising Children / Donald F. Miller, C.SS.R. 1957 PDET 3/102 The Questions They Always Ask / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1943 PDET 3/103 Questions Young People Ask Before Marriage / Donald F. Miller, C.SS.R. 1956 PDET 3/104 A Question of Judgement Pius XII And The Jews / Joseph L. Lichten 1963 PDET 3/105 Quips A Book Full of Good Humor / Rev. Bruno Hagspiel, S.V.D. 1959 PDET 3/106 Quizzes On The Episcopal And The Anglican Churches / Fathers Rumble And Carty PDET 3/107 Quizzes On Secret Societies / Fathers Rumble And Carty 1942 PDET 3/108 Race And Grace / Fr. Marion Habig, O.F.M. 1944 PDET 3/109 The Red Lily A Story of Saint Maria Goretti / William Ryan 1950 PDET 3/110 Rediscovering The Rosary / Florence Wedge 1967 PDET 3/111 The Reformation / Rev. John A. O'Brien, Ph.D. 1943 PDET 3/112 Religion Does It Matter? / Rev. John A. O'Brien, Ph.D., LL.D. 1944 PDET 3/113 The Renegade Home / Ella Frances Lynch 1940 PDET 3/114 Rerum Novarum / Pope Leo XIII 1939 PDET 3/115 Retreats For The Laity / Rev. Gerald C. Treacy, S.J. PDET 3/116 Reverse Your Field! 1941 PDET 3/117 The Richest Man In Babylon / George S. Clason PDET 3/118 The Risen Soldier / Francis Cardinal Spellman 1944 PDET 3/119 Rite For Baptism 1955 PDET 3/120 The Rite For Baptism 1962 PDET 3/121 Romance Is Where You Find It / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1947 PDET 3/122 The Rosary / John A. Kalvelage, C.Ss.R. 1940 PDET 3/123 The Rosary Crusade 1943 PDET 3/124 The Rosary For Children / Sister Mary Viola, S.N.D. 1935 PDET 3/125 Rosary Nobenas / Dominican Fathers 1946 PDET 3/126 Rosary Novenas To The Blessed Virgin 1934 PDET 3/127 The Rutherford Racket / Charles P. Windle PDET 3/128 Sacred Music And The Sacred Liturgy PDET 3/129 St. Augustine / C.C. Martindale, S.J. 1951 PDET 3/130 Saint Benedict The Beloved of God 1949 PDET 3/131 St. Bernard Doctor of The Church / Alice Curtayne 1933 PDET 3/132 St. Bill of New York / Anthony F. LaBau, S.J. 1945 PDET 3/133 St. Bonaface An Englishman - Apostle of Germany / Dom Dunstan Pontifex, O.S.B. 1954 PDET 3/134 St. Clare of Assisi / Dominic Devas, O.F.M. 1950 PDET 3/135 Saint Dismas The Good Thief / Henry Huntington, O.F.M. 1953 PDET 3/136 St. Dymphna Patron of The Nervous And Emotionally Disturbed / Rev. Lawrence G. Lovasik, S.V.D. PDET 3/137 St. Gerard Majella / Rev. John J. Keegan, C.SS.R. 1938 PDET 3/138 St. Gerard Majella, C.SS.R. / James J. Galvin, C.SS.R. 1949 PDET 3/139 St. Ignatius Loyola Father of The Jesuits / L.C. McHugh, S.J. 1956 PDET 3/140 St. Jerome / Mary Beattie PDET 3/141 St. Jerome The Hermit / Rev. James A. Fischer, C.M. 1949 PDET 3/142 St. John Baptist De La Salle / Brother A. Andrew F.S.C. 1954 PDET 3/143 St. John Bosco / Cecily Hallack 1937 PDET 3/144 Saint John Bosco 1934 PDET 3/145 St. Joseph Holy Week Missal PDET 3/146 St. Jude Novena Prayer Book 1966 PDET 3/147 St. Jude Thaddeus 1942 PDET 3/148 St. Jude Thaddeus / Rev. Leo C. Gainor, O.P., M.A. 1956 PDET 3/149 St. Jude Thaddeus Helper In Desperate Cases And St. Rita Advocate of The Impossible 1958 PDET 3/150 St. Martin De Porres / Rev. Dominic U. Corigliane, O.P. PDET 3/151 St. Michael / Rev. Lawrence G. Lovasik, S.V.D. PDET 3/152 St. Peter Pope Or Impostor? / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1947 PDET 3/153 St. Philomena, Pray For Us 1950 PDET 3/154 Saint Raphael Angel of The Sick / Thomas Crumley, C.S.C. 1943 PDET 3/155 St. Rita of Cascia / Rev. P. Coakley, O.S.A. 1951 PDET 3/156 St. Therese of The Child Jesus 1947 PDET 3/157 St. Thomas Aquinas And The Angelic Warfare / Thomas M. Schwertner, O.P. 1923 PDET 3/158 Saint Thomas More / Right Rev. Mgr. Hallett 1950 PDET 3/159 Salvation of Non-Catholics / Winfrid Herbst, S.D.S. 1953 PDET 3/160 Saturday In Purgatory? / John Mathias Haffert 1943 PDET 4/01 Scapular Instructions 1943 PDET 4/02 The 2nd Vatican Council 1962 PDET 4/03 The Secret of Mary / Saint Louis Mary De Montfort 1950 PDET 4/04 The Secrets of Purgatory 1955 PDET 4/05 The Seven Last Words Mass of The Presanctified 1943 PDET 4/06 Seven Wonder Gifts / George M. Dennerle 1938 PDET 4/07 Sex And The Teen-Age / Paul Edwards 1951 PDET 4/08 The Sex Problem / Rev. Felix M. Kirsch, O.M.Cap., Ph.D. 1935 PDET 4/09 Sex Sacred And Sinful / Rev. Gerald C. Treacy, S.J. 1941 PDET 4/10 Sharing Management With Employees / Rev. Joseph B. Kenkel, C.PP.S., Ph.D. 1947 PDET 4/11 She Was A Heroine / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1945 PDET 4/12 The Shield of Faith / Rt. Rev. Msgr. Fulton Sheen 1943 PDET 4/13 Short Prayers For Busy People / Rev. Richard Ginder 1953 PDET 4/14 The Sin of Segregation / Rev. Father George H. Dunne, S.J. PDET 4/15 Sister Says / Sister Mary Charitas, S.S.N.D. 1952 PDET 4/16 Smiles And Chuckles / Rev. Bruno M. Hagspiel, S.V.D. 1952 PDET 4/17 So We Abolished The Chaperone / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1941 PDET 4/18 So You're Just A Housewife / Rita Quinton 1960 PDET 4/19 Solving My Religious Problem / Henry C.F. Staunton 1950 PDET 4/20 Speaking of Birth Control / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1930 PDET 4/21 Speaking With God / Father Thilges, S.V.D. 1957 PDET 4/22 Spinsters Are Wonderful People / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1947 PDET 4/23 The Spirit Holy Week / Mary Perkins Ryan 1958 PDET 4/24 The Spirit Holy Week / Mary Perkins Ryan 1958 PDET 4/25 Spiritual Check-Up For The Married / Rev. Lawrence G. Lovasik, S.V.D. 1956 PDET 4/26 Spiritual Check-Up For The Unmarried / Rev. Lawrence G. Lovasik, S.V.D. 1956 PDET 4/27 Splendor of Sorrow / Eddie Doherty 1954 PDET 4/28 Stations of The Cross / St. Alphonsus Liguori 1943 PDET 4/29 Steering The Girl To A Happy Marriage / Winfield Scott Hall, M.D. PDET 4/30 Steering The Boy To A Happy Marriage / Winfield Scott Hall, M.D. 1943 PDET 4/31 Stop Are You A Good Citizen? / John A. O'Brien, Ph.D. 1945 PDET 4/32 Stories of The Apostles For Children / Rev. Gerald C. Treachy, S.J. PDET 4/33 The Story of Lourdes / Rev. J. Leo Boyle 1949 PDET 4/34 A Story of Shame: The Negro In America / John J. Kane, Ph.D. 1966 PDET 4/35 Strategy In Courtship / John A. O'Brien, Ph.D. 1948 PDET 4/36 The Struggle Against The Capital Sins 1956 PDET 4/37 Student's Edition Stations of The Cross / Rev. Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1943 PDET 4/38 Success Through Personality / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1944 PDET 4/39 Summi Pontificatus 1939 PDET 4/40 The Teacher And Vocations / Rev. John B. Delaunay, C.S.C. 1954 PDET 4/41 Teaching The Catechism / Rev. F. H. Drinkwater 1936 PDET 4/42 The Testimony of History For The Roman Catholic Church PDET 4/43 Tests of Character / Donald F. Miller, C.SS.R. 1953 PDET 4/44 Teen Talk On Drink / Norma DePrez PDET 4/45 Teen Talk On Magazines / Norma DePrez PDET 4/46 Thanksgiving After Holy Communion / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1934 PDET 4/47 That Story of Adam And Eve / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1943 PDET 4/48 These Human Ills! / Rev. Micharl X. Frassrand, C.S.P. 1933 PDET 4/49 They Found Success / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1937 PDET 4/50 They're Married! / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1929 PDET 4/51 Thinking With God / Father Fidelis Rice, C.P. 1946 PDET 4/52 This Is A Brother PDET 4/53 This Is My Body / Martin J. Scott, S.J. 1941 PDET 4/54 Thoughts On The Mysteries of The Rosary 1953 PDET 4/55 Tips To Parents 1945 PDET 4/56 Tips To Sanctity For Youth / Father Ted, S.S.P. 1947 PDET 4/57 To Be A Priest / Fathers Rumble And Carty 1944 PDET 4/58 To Honor St. Joseph 1950 PDET 4/59 Topix 1954 PDET 4/60 The Tragedy of Calvary / Msgr. Henry Bolo PDET 4/61 Training In Chastity / Edgar Schmiedeler, O.S.B., Ph.D. PDET 4/62 A Trappist Asks Are You? 1939 PDET 4/63 A Trappist Do You Want Life And Love? 1941 PDET 4/64 A Trappist Asks Is Your Home Like This? 1948 PDET 4/65 A Trappist Cries Say: "Fiat" And Remake Your World! 1940 PDET 4/66 A Trappist Does A Startling Thing For You 1941 PDET 4/67 A Trappist Exclaims: Life Is A Divine Romance! 1940 PDET 4/68 A Trappist Says: You Can Set The World On Fire! 1940 PDET 4/69 True Church Quizzes To A Street Preacher / Fathers Rumble And Carty 1948 PDET 4/70 The Truth About Catholics 1949 PDET 4/71 The Truth About The Inquisition / John A. O'Brien, Ph.D., LL.D. 1950 PDET 4/72 The Truth About The Inquisition / John A. O'Brien, Ph.D., LL.D. 1950 PDET 4/73 An Unknown Wonderworld of The Little Secret 1932 PDET 4/74 The Vatican / William Hoy O'Brien 1949 PDET 4/75 Vatican Council II 1964 PDET 4/76 Vicar of Christ Pope John XXIII / Joseph A. Breig 1958 PDET 4/77 The Virgin Birth / Rev. Bertrand L. Conway, C.S.P. 1924 PDET 4/78 Virgin And Statue Worship Quizzes To A Street Preacher / Fathers Rumble And Carty 1943 PDET 4/79 Visits To The Blessed Sacrament / St. Alphonsus De Liguori PDET 4/80 Visits To The Most Blessed Sacrament / St. Alphonsus De Liguori PDET 4/81 Vocations Concern All Catholics / Patrick J. Carroll, C.S.C. 1949 PDET 4/82 A Voice From The Tabernacle 1933 PDET 4/83 Walking With St. Raphael / Rev. Lawrence G. Lovasik, S.V.D. PDET 4/84 The Wages And Hours of American Labor / Rev. Francis J. Haas, Ph.D., LL.D. 1937 PDET 4/85 The Way of The Cross PDET 4/86 Way of The Cross 1936 PDET 4/87 The Way of The Cross 1940 PDET 4/88 The Way of The Cross Today / Rev. Ronald Luka, C.M.F. 1967 PDET 4/89 The Way To Heaven For Wives And Mothers 1961 PDET 4/90 Ways of Sanctity / Angela Carol 1963 PDET 4/91 We Call Him "Father" Now! The Story of Peter Edward Allen PDET 4/92 Will Christ Soon Return? / Fathers Rumble And Carty PDET 4/93 What About The Modern Boy! PDET 4/94 What Are You Doing To Jesus Christ? / Fr. M. Raymond, O.C.S.O. 1941 PDET 4/95 What Catholics Do Not Believe / Thomas J.S. McGrath, S.J. 1930 PDET 4/96 What Catholics Think of Christ / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1949 PDET 4/97 What Catholics Think of Christ / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1948 PDET 4/98 What Is Catholic Action? / Rev. James J. O'Toole, S.T.D., J.C.D. 1940 PDET 4/99 What Is Charity / Very Rev. Francis J. Connell, C.SS.R. 1961 PDET 4/100 What Is A Good Catholic? / F. J. Remler, C.M. 1941 PDET 4/101 What Is A Nun? / Sister Mary Clare, S.N.D. 1940 PDET 4/102 What Is A Practical Catholic? / Rev. James Killgallon And Rev. Gerald Weber 1964 PDET 4/103 What Is The Catholic Faith Anyway? / John J. Dussman, M.A. 1943 PDET 4/104 What Is The Devil / Florence Wedge 1964 PDET 4/105 What Is Your Social I.Q.? / Rev. William J. Smith, S.J. 1951 PDET 4/106 What Makes Men Sin? / Donald F. Miller, C.SS.R. 1963 PDET 4/107 What Not To Do On A Date / Joseph T. McGloin, S.J. 1957 PDET 4/108 What Protestants Can Teach Catholics / William J. Whalen 1961 PDET 4/109 What Shall I Be? / Francis Cassilly, S.J. 1944 PDET 4/110 What To Do On A Date / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1939 PDET 4/111 What Will Happen At The Last Judgement? / St. Alphonsus Liguori 1956 PDET 4/112 What Will Hell Be Like? / St. Alphonsus Liguori 1955 PDET 4/113 What You Ought To Know Before Marriage / Godfrey Poage, C.P. 1948 PDET 4/114 What You Should Know About The Ecumenical Council / James J. McQuade, S.J. 1960 PDET 4/115 What You Should Know About The Ten Commandments / Francis J. Ripley 1954 PDET 4/116 When Evening Comes / Donald L. Barry, C.S.P. 1937 PDET 4/117 When God Says No / Florence Wedge 1961 PDET 4/118 When I Talk With God / George Montague, S.M. 1954 PDET 4/119 When Is It Wrong To Judge Others? / William F. McKee, C.SS.R. 1962 PDET 4/120 When Mary Walked The Earth / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1929 PDET 4/121 When The Thought of Death Frightens You / Florence Wedge 1963 PDET 4/122 When They Start Going Steady / Father Conroy 1954 PDET 4/123 When We Go To Confession / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1941 PDET 4/124 Where Do Sisters Come From? PDET 4/125 Which Rites Are Right? / Brother Aurelian Thomas, F.S.C. 1955 PDET 4/126 Why 1951 PDET 4/127 The Why And How of Extreme Unction / E. F. Miller, C.SS.R. 1958 PDET 4/128 The Why And How of Holy Communion / E. F. Miller, C.SS.R. 1957 PDET 4/129 The Why And Whither of Labor Unions / Most Rev. Francis J. Haas, D.D. 1946 PDET 4/130 Why Be Decent? / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1938 PDET 4/131 Why Be Pure? / Rev. A. J. Kelly 1942 PDET 4/132 Why Marriages Fail / John A. O'Brien, Ph.D. 1956 PDET 4/133 Why Not? Make Your Home Ideal 1945 PDET 4/134 Why Not Receive Daily? / Rev. John A. O'Brien, Ph.D. 1941 PDET 4/135 Why On Sundays? / John M. Scott, S.J. 1955 PDET 4/136 Why The Catholic School? / John A. O'Brien, Ph.D. 1947 PDET 4/137 Why The Christophers? / James Keller PDET 4/138 Who Is The Pope? / Rev. M. D. Forrest, M.S.C. 1931 PDET 4/139 Who Wants A Hair Shirt? / Grover Ables 1945 PDET 4/140 Whom Shall I Marry? / Rev. John A. O'Brien, Ph.D., LL.D. PDET 4/141 Who's Pushing Your Mind Around? / Raphael C. McCarthy, S.J. and Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1946 PDET 4/142 The Widow / Florence Wedge 1967 PDET 4/143 Woman's Duties In Social And Political Life / Pope Pius XII 1945 PDET 4/144 The Wonders of St. Anthony / Josephine Quirk 1956 PDET 4/145 The Words of Mercy / Florence Wedge 1964 PDET 4/146 Yes, I Tithe . . . It's Graceful Giving! / Rev. Duane Theobald PDET 4/147 Y.M.C.A. - Y.W.C.A. Not For Catholics / Rev. Dr. L. Rumble, M.S.C. PDET 4/148 You And The Ecumenical Council 1962 PDET 4/149 You And Your Angel / Florence Wedge 1955 PDET 4/150 You And Your Child PDET 4/151 You Can Change The World / James Keller PDET 4/152 Youth Says: These Are Good Manners / Daniel A. Lord, S.J. 1939 PDET 4/153 Youth's Struggle For Decency / Rev. John A. O'Brien, Ph.D. 1956 PDET 4/154 Your Child's Religious Liberty / Virgil C. Blum, S.J. 1955 PDET 4/155 Your Engagement Should Be In Church / Rev. Chester F. Wrzaszczak 1954 PDET 4/156 Your Mass Visible / Rev. W. G. Kessler, M.A. 1944 PDET 4/157 Your Quest For Light 1945 PDET 4/158 Your Spiritual Direction / Rev. Eugene T. Bleidorn 1963 PDET 4/159 Your Vocation In The Laity / Paul Hilsdale, S.J. 1956 PDET 5/ Priests' Newsletter of the Archdiocese of Detroit 1969-1987/01 |